A collection of the several books and writings of that faithful servant of God, Richard Hubberthorn who finished his testimony (being a prisoner in Newgate for the truths sake) the 17th of the 6th month, 1662.
         Hubberthorn, Richard, 1628-1662.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 819 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 177 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44832
         Wing H3216
         ESTC R16018
         12431450
         ocm 12431450
         61974
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44832)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61974)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 279:8)
      
       
         
           
             A collection of the several books and writings of that faithful servant of God, Richard Hubberthorn who finished his testimony (being a prisoner in Newgate for the truths sake) the 17th of the 6th month, 1662.
             Hubberthorn, Richard, 1628-1662.
          
           [16], 72, 188 [i.e. 288] p.
           
             Printed and are to be sold by William Warwick,
             London :
             1663.
          
           
             Errata: p. [16].
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends.
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           A
           Collection
           OF
           THE
           SEVERAL
           BOOKS
           AND
           WRITINGS
           OF
           THAT
           Faithful
           Servant
           of
           GOD
           ,
           Richard
           Hubberthorn
           ,
           Who
           finished
           his
           Testimony
           (
           being
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           NEWGATE
           for
           the
           Truths
           sake
           )
           the
           17
           th
           of
           the
           6
           th
           Month
           ,
           1662.
           
        
         
           And
           I
           heard
           a
           voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Blessed
           are
           the
           dead
           which
           hereafter
           dye
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           so
           saith
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           rest
           from
           their
           labours
           ,
           but
           their
           works
           shall
           follow
           them
           ,
           
             Rev.
             14.13
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             William
             Warwick
          
           ,
           1663.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THe
           glory
           of
           the
           everlasting
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           powerful
           Truth
           hath
           so
           far
           appeared
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           effectually
           manifest
           in
           our
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           veil
           of
           darkness
           is
           removed
           from
           off
           the
           hearts
           of
           thousands
           ,
           who
           have
           received
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           everlasting
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           righteous
           and
           ugright
           in
           heart
           ,
           who
           walk
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           many
           thick
           clouds
           of
           darkness
           and
           error
           which
           have
           darkned
           the
           minds
           of
           people
           are
           dispersed
           by
           the
           arising
           and
           shining
           forth
           of
           the
           Sun
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           visitation
           of
           the
           day-spring
           which
           hath
           dawned
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           blessed
           and
           praised
           be
           the
           name
           of
           the
           mighty
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           raised
           up
           unto
           himself
           a
           royal-seed
           to
           bear
           testimony
           of
           his
           Name
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           against
           which
           no
           weapon
           formed
           shall
           prosper
           :
           Albeit
           this
           seed
           hath
           been
           largely
           tried
           and
           persecuted
           by
           the
           seed
           of
           enmity
           and
           evil-doers
           ,
           and
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           it
           their
           work
           to
           seek
           to
           obstruct
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           persecuting
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           reviling
           his
           faithful
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           reproaching
           and
           blaspheming
           his
           living
           ●ruth
           and
           way
           ,
           even
           till
           a
           line
           of
           confusion
           is
           come
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           split
           themselves
           against
           the
           rock
           ,
           and
           the
           stone
           which
           the
           builders
           have
           rejected
           ,
           which
           is
           exalted
           and
           set
           over
           them
           all
           .
           And
           now
           as
           for
           these
           Priests
           and
           Professors
           who
           ●ave
           so
           much
           busied
           themselves
           in
           opposing
           and
           gain-saying
           ●he
           Lord's
           people
           called
           ,
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           those
           righteous
           Prin●iples
           and
           Doctrines
           held
           forth
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           these
           op●osers
           is
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           apparently
           missed
           of
           ●heir
           ends
           and
           exspectations
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           wearied
           themselvs
           ●or
           very
           vanity
           ,
           and
           they
           and
           their
           work
           is
           manifest
           to
           the
           ●ation
           ,
           and
           the
           folly
           of
           it
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ;
           after
           they
           have
           ●rought
           forth
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           produced
           their
           strong
           Reasons
           ●as
           they
           have
           esteemed
           them
           )
           which
           the
           truth
           and
           Spirit
           
           of
           understanding
           (
           in
           it's
           Witnesses
           )
           hath
           evidently
           confuted
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           nought
           .
           And
           how
           hath
           shame
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           Contempt
           (
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           sober
           ,
           and
           Indifferent
           people
           )
           come
           upon
           many
           of
           our
           oppressors
           ,
           and
           Adversaries
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           professors
           ?
           who
           after
           they
           have
           been
           striving
           and
           contending
           against
           our
           preaching
           up
           ,
           and
           vindicating
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
             Rom.
             1.19
          
           .
           and
           perfection
           ,
           and
           freedom
           from
           sin
           as
           attainable
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           believe
           in
           Christ
           (
           who
           is
           manifest
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
          
           )
           they
           themselves
           (
           who
           have
           opposed
           ,
           and
           withstood
           ,
           these
           truths
           )
           are
           turned
           into
           grosser
           darkness
           and
           confusion
           then
           ever
           ,
           many
           being
           turned
           from
           their
           pretended
           Reformation
           ,
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           Directory
           now
           ,
           to
           complain
           with
           the
           prophane
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           done
           those
           things
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           left
           undone
           those
           things
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           health
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           now
           they
           cry
           ,
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           upon
           us
           miserable
           sinners
           ,
           or
           miserable
           offenders
           ,
           &c.
           as
           in
           their
           divine
           service
           
             (
             so
             called
          
           )
           which
           formerly
           they
           exclaimed
           against
           ,
           who
           now
           are
           turned
           to
           it
           :
           So
           as
           it
           's
           come
           to
           pass
           upon
           them
           as
           upon
           the
           false
           prophets
           ,
           and
           hireling
           priests
           of
           old
           .
           Night
           is
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           Sun
           is
           gone
           down
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           is
           become
           dark
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           seers
           are
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           the
           diviners
           confounded
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           Answer
           of
           God
           nor
           vision
           unto
           them
           (
           many
           of
           whom
           have
           preached
           ,
           and
           prophesied
           falsly
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           overthrow
           ,
           til●
           they
           are
           overturned
           themselves
           )
           
             Micah
             3.
          
           and
           many
           tha●
           have
           been
           as
           em●nent
           Leaders
           ,
           overseers
           ,
           and
           tall
           Cedars
           amongst
           the
           outside
           and
           form
           all
           professors
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           ar●
           fled
           as
           the
           hireling
           ,
           (
           that
           cares
           for
           himself
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           flock
           )
           and
           their
           mouths
           are
           stopt
           ,
           and
           they
           ready
           to
           hide
           themselves
           ;
           when
           those
           they
           account
           wolves
           ,
           devourers
           ,
           an●
           superstitious
           persons
           ,
           comes
           amongst
           their
           flocks
           ,
           manifestin●
           that
           they
           are
           not
           true
           shepherds
           ,
           nor
           built
           upon
           the
           Rock
           Chri●●
           Jesus
           ;
           for
           their
           profession
           will
           not
           abide
           the
           storms
           ,
           nor
           endu●●
           the
           Winter
           ;
           so
           as
           much
           of
           our
           work
           and
           controversies
           (
           wil●
           such
           our
           Antagonists
           )
           is
           over
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           the
           highest
           a●
           most
           contentious
           against
           us
           ,
           where
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           power
           ●
           God
           first
           appeared
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           gather
           us
           out
           from
           ●mongst
           
           them
           unto
           Christ
           the
           true
           shepherd
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           have
           ●he
           Magistrates
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           as
           to
           prosecute
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           feed
           them
           with
           the
           wages
           of
           unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           maintain
           them
           in
           Balaams
           way
           .
           And
           now
           the
           righteous
           testimony
           of
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           liveth
           ,
           and
           remains
           as
           upon
           Record
           against
           the
           unrighteousness
           and
           falshood
           of
           such
           ;
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           testimonys
           and
           true
           evidences
           given
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           held
           forth
           by
           that
           faithfull
           servant
           ,
           and
           follower
           of
           Chr●st
           (
           and
           brother
           ,
           and
           Companion
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             R.
             Hubber●horne
          
           ;
           Concerning
           whom
           (
           I
           hearing
           that
           some
           have
           taken
           in
           hand
           to
           Recollect
           as
           many
           of
           his
           Books
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           be
           Reprinted
           )
           it
           is
           in
           my
           heart
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           true
           love
           to
           his
           truth
           ,
           to
           signifie
           these
           things
           in
           short
           (
           to
           be
           annexed
           unto
           them
           )
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           knew
           him
           not
           ;
           having
           had
           more
           conve●se
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           experience
           and
           knowledge
           of
           him
           then
           many
           others
           had
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           he
           was
           a
           true
           and
           faithfull
           Instrument
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           day
           for
           the
           turning
           many
           from
           darkness
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           from
           error
           to
           truth
           ;
           First
           ,
           by
           informing
           ,
           instructing
           ,
           and
           admonishing
           people
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           which
           appeareth
           ,
           and
           shineth
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           darkness
           ,
           pollutions
           ,
           falfe
           ways
           ,
           professions
           and
           worships
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           &c.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           preaching
           and
           holding
           forth
           the
           new
           and
           living
           way
           ,
           the
           substance
           and
           end
           of
           figures
           ,
           and
           shaddows
           (
           which
           many
           in
           the
           darkness
           of
           apostacy
           have
           been
           Doting
           about
           )
           and
           the
           true
           &
           saving
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           within
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           become
           their
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           sanctification
           and
           redemption
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           they
           come
           to
           experience
           the
           justification
           of
           life
           :
           according
           to
           the
           Witness
           given
           by
           the
           primitive
           saints
           ,
           Christians
           ,
           and
           true
           witnesses
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           (
           the
           sa●d
           
             R.
             H.
          
           )
           was
           very
           pretious
           ,
           honorable
           ,
           &
           clear
           ,
           &
           lives
           with
           us
           ,
           &
           in
           our
           Remembrance
           ,
           &
           hearts
           :
           &
           thereby
           he
           was
           made
           a
           faithfull
           Contender
           for
           the
           living
           faith
           (
           which
           was
           once
           delivered
           unto
           the
           saints
           )
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           worketh
           by
           love
           ,
           &
           giveth
           the
           Creature
           victory
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           purifieth
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           maketh
           man
           obedient
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           
           unto
           Go●
           as
           he
           lives
           in
           it
           till
           he
           hath
           fought
           the
           fight
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           overcome
           his
           spiritual
           enemy
           ,
           &
           power
           of
           darkness
           which
           hath
           led
           man
           from
           his
           Maker
           into
           sin
           and
           transgression
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           did
           largely
           shew
           forth
           it self
           in
           the
           said
           servant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           opposing
           and
           renouncing
           Errors
           ,
           stopping
           the
           mouths
           of
           (
           and
           many
           times
           convincing
           )
           gainsayers
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           though
           his
           bodily
           presence
           and
           his
           speech
           to
           some
           seemed
           weak
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           yet
           we
           can
           in
           the
           truth
           bear
           witness
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           both
           of
           a
           solid
           spirit
           ,
           and
           quick
           understanding
           ,
           and
           delivered
           weighty
           things
           in
           his
           ministring
           ,
           as
           were
           felt
           by
           such
           as
           were
           unprejudiced
           ,
           who
           were
           impartial
           ,
           sober
           ,
           and
           staied
           in
           their
           spirits
           ;
           and
           the
           innocency
           and
           uprightness
           of
           his
           life
           and
           conversation
           so
           many
           have
           a
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           can
           give
           their
           testimony
           thereof
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           need
           to
           say
           little
           as
           to
           that
           ;
           and
           he
           labored
           for
           peace
           ,
           unfeigned
           love
           ,
           and
           unity
           in
           the
           Truth
           amongst
           people
           ,
           witnessing
           against
           that
           spirit
           (
           and
           those
           things
           )
           in
           any
           ,
           which
           would
           either
           make
           division
           ,
           or
           cause
           offences
           or
           stumblings
           in
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           and
           salvation
           wherein
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           everlasting
           and
           true
           fellowship
           consisteth
           ;
           and
           he
           truly
           preached
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           true
           judgment
           to
           such
           spirits
           as
           would
           live
           in
           a
           form
           and
           notion
           of
           Truth
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           power
           and
           true
           obedience
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           may
           profess
           great
           matters
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           strain
           after
           high
           things
           in
           the
           carnal
           comprehension
           ,
           yet
           are
           but
           in
           the
           state
           of
           such
           as
           were
           dead
           ,
           as
           unto
           whom
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           in
           judgment
           bee●
           preached
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           judged
           as
           men
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           bu●
           live
           according
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           that
           follower
           of
           Christ
           and
           Minister
           of
           righteousness
           
             R.
             H.
          
           hath
           held
           forth
           ,
           who
           walked
           in
           his
           integrity
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           ●●tained
           his
           first
           love
           and
           habitation
           in
           the
           truth
           ;
           being
           over
           all
           such
           changeable
           spirits
           as
           would
           lead
           from
           it
           into
           any
           ways
           or
           things
           tending
           to
           be
           get
           prejudice
           ,
           division
           ,
           or
           offences
           in
           the
           minds
           contrary
           to
           th●●
           pure
           love
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           living
           unchangeable
           Truth
           .
           An●
           this
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           touching
           that
           man
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           felt
           more
           of
           the
           presence
           and
           love
           of
           God
           accompanying
           him
           ,
           the●
           I
           did
           in
           that
           time
           we
           were
           sufferers
           and
           conversant
           togethe●
           in
           Newgate
           before
           his
           decease
           .
        
         
         
           And
           he
           
             (
             viz.
             R.
             H.
          
           )
           was
           taken
           away
           in
           a
           time
           of
           suffering
           and
           tryal
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           (
           being
           in
           the
           year
           1662.
           )
           in
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           people
           were
           under
           persecution
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           tender
           consciences
           in
           meeting
           together
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           (
           as
           the
           Saints
           and
           true
           Christians
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           did
           )
           and
           diverse
           others
           of
           the
           innocent
           and
           faithful
           servants
           of
           Christ
           (
           who
           were
           sufferers
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           in
           
             Newgate
             ,
             London
          
           )
           laid
           down
           their
           lives
           for
           the
           ●estimony
           of
           Jesus
           about
           that
           time
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           ●art
           taken
           weak
           and
           sick
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           was
           judged
           by
           the
           most
           part
           )
           their
           hard
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           deep
           suffering
           (
           being
           crouded
           together
           in
           great
           companies
           the
           hot
           season
           ,
           in
           prison
           ●nd
           in
           holes
           )
           was
           the
           occasion
           and
           beginning
           of
           their
           distem●er
           and
           sickness
           whereon
           they
           died
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           dischar●ed
           of
           their
           imprisonment
           ;
           So
           as
           he
           nor
           they
           did
           suffer
           ,
           nor
           ●ere
           taken
           away
           for
           any
           evil-doing
           ,
           or
           in
           wrath
           or
           judgment
           ,
           ●ut
           in
           the
           peace
           and
           love
           of
           God
           as
           to
           them-ward
           ,
           having
           pa●iently
           endured
           (
           and
           faithfully
           finished
           their
           course
           with
           joy
           ,
           ●nd
           fulfilled
           their
           testimony
           in
           faithfulness
           )
           as
           seeing
           him
           ●hat
           is
           invisible
           ,
           having
           received
           a
           crown
           of
           glory
           and
           life
           ;
           ●hose
           memorial
           lives
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           for
           ever
           blessed
           ;
           and
           ●hus
           the
           Lord
           hath
           many
           times
           
             taken
             away
             the
             righteous
             ●●om
             the
             evil
             to
             come
             ,
          
           who
           through
           faith
           have
           received
           a
           ●●od
           report
           ,
           and
           left
           an
           everlasting
           testimony
           behind
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           blessed
           are
           all
           they
           that
           in
           faith
           ,
           patience
           and
           sin●●rity
           do
           follow
           the
           Lamb
           unto
           the
           end
           whithersoever
           ●e
           goeth
           ,
           ●hether
           it
           be
           through
           tribulations
           ,
           persecutions
           ;
           or
           what
           suf●●rings
           soever
           ;
           for
           such
           are
           they
           that
           ke●p
           their
           habitations
           〈◊〉
           the
           power
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           such
           overcome
           by
           the
           blood
           〈◊〉
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           their
           testimony
           ,
           and
           shall
           reign
           ●ith
           Christ
           as
           victorious
           Conquerors
           in
           his
           everlasting
           king●●m
           over
           death
           and
           darkness
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           such
           〈◊〉
           abide
           in
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           and
           Faith
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           ,
           do
           〈◊〉
           and
           witness
           that
           seed
           which
           God
           will
           exalt
           over
           the
           earth
           ,
           ●●●ore
           which
           he
           will
           root
           out
           and
           overturn
           his
           enemies
           that
           his
           〈◊〉
           plant
           may
           take
           deep
           root
           ,
           and
           spread
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
           And
           so
           all
           friends
           who
           have
           received
           the
           love
           of
           the
           
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           life
           and
           power
           thereof
           ,
           wherein
           is
           immortality
           to
           the
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           .
           Be
           valiant
           for
           the
           Truth
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           true
           love
           ,
           unity
           and
           peace
           ;
           always
           minding
           and
           fol●owing
           those
           things
           which
           make
           for
           peace
           ;
           and
           feel
           the
           true
           and
           constant
           love
           and
           fellowship
           in
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           ,
           life
           and
           salvation
           ;
           And
           so
           blessings
           from
           on
           high
           will
           fill
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           your
           rereward
           in
           the
           everlasting
           inheritance
           of
           life
           with
           the
           holy
           seed
           which
           will
           out-live
           all
           its
           enemies
           ,
           and
           remain
           when
           the
           enmity
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           it
           is
           removed
           and
           gone
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           exalt
           his
           Name
           and
           Truth
           ,
           and
           promote
           his
           Kingdom
           over
           all
           that
           is
           contrary
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           alone
           may
           have
           the
           glory
           and
           preheminence
           whose
           right
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Waltham
               in
               Essex
            
             
               the
               
                 27
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 month
                 ,
                 1662.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Epist.
           pag.
           4.
           lin
           .
           30.
           for
           attained
           ,
           read
           retained
           .
           pag.
           5.
           lin
           .
           16.
           for
           
             so
             as
             he
          
           ,
           read
           
             so
             as
             neither
             he
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           Reader
           ,
           this
           following
           Testimony
           was
           given
           forth
           by
           our
           dear
           Friend
           
             Edward
             Burroughs
          
           before
           he
           finished
           his
           testimony
           by
           death
           for
           the
           Truths
           sake
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           fit
           here
           to
           insert
           .
        
         
           
             RIchard
             Hubberthorne
          
           was
           born
           in
           the
           North
           part
           of
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           very
           honest
           Parents
           ;
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           Yeoman
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           good
           Report
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           
           for
           uprightn●sse
           in
           all
           his
           dealings
           ;
           and
           Richard
           was
           his
           onely
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           
             inclinable
             from
             his
             youth
             upwards
             to
             Religion
          
           and
           to
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           always
           minding
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           company
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           known
           to
           be
           addicted
           to
           vice
           or
           malignity
           ,
           nor
           ever
           following
           any
           evil
           course
           of
           life
           from
           his
           Child
           hood
           ,
           but
           f●●red
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           walked
           uprightly
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           faithful
           according
           to
           the
           Light
           and
           knowledge
           received
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           his
           natural
           disposition
           &
           temper
           was
           meek
           and
           
             lowly
             ,
             and
             loved
             peace
             among
             men
          
           ;
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           with
           his
           Parents
           in
           good
           education
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           in
           time
           of
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           he
           was
           disposed
           ro
           go
           into
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           Scotland
           most
           of
           the
           time
           till
           the
           Land
           was
           reduced
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           some
           office
           in
           a
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           did
           sometime
           preach
           among
           his
           sincere
           and
           sober
           Companions
           that
           loved
           him
           wel
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           knowledg
           and
           judgment
           at
           that
           day
           ;
           and
           he
           obtained
           
             a
             good
             Report
          
           amongst
           such
           as
           were
           lovers
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           God
           everlasting
           to
           raise
           us
           up
           to
           be
           a
           People
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           ,
           (
           and
           through
           
             great
             Tribulations
          
           and
           
             extream
             distresses
          
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           which
           we
           passed
           through
           ,
           were
           we
           raised
           up
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           a
           holy
           and
           
             chosen
             People
          
           )
           This
           same
           Person
           was
           one
           among
           the
           first
           of
           us
           whose
           heart
           the
           Lord
           touched
           with
           the
           sence
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           amongst
           us
           he
           had
           the
           mighty
           operation
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           experienced
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           Great
           afflictions
           and
           tribulations
           for
           many
           weeks
           was
           he
           exercised
           in
           ,
           through
           the
           dispensation
           of
           the
           Grace
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           and
           while
           therein
           exercised
           for
           many
           dayes
           ,
           a
           wonder
           to
           all
           that
           beheld
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           passing
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           one
           under
           the
           deep
           sence
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           under
           the
           operation
           of
           his
           Power
           ;
           thus
           it
           was
           with
           many
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           particularly
           
           with
           him
           ;
           Till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           same
           Power
           
             that
             killed
             made
             alive
          
           ,
           as
           
             wounded
             also
             ●e●led
          
           ,
           as
           brought
           down
           also
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           then
           being
           raised
           up
           in
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           
             Everlasting
             Gospel
          
           ,
           to
           preach
           
             Repentance
             ,
             Conversion
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Remission
             of
             sins
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           went
           forth
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           the
           Saviour
           of
           m●n
           :
           kind
           ;
           and
           was
           
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             glad
             Tydings
             of
             Salvati●n
             ,
          
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           this
           Land
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           to
           the
           conversion
           of
           many
           Souls
           to
           God
           ;
           for
           his
           Ministry
           was
           made
           effectual
           by
           the
           Almighty
           Power
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           turn
           many
           
             from
             darknesse
             to
             light
             ,
             from
             the
             power
             Satan
             to
             God
          
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           thousands
           who
           can
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           bear
           Testimony
           to
           the
           power
           and
           verity
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           in
           many
           Countreys
           where
           he
           travelled
           ;
           for
           he
           laboured
           much
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           diligent
           and
           faithful
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           suffered
           imprisonment
           divers
           times
           ,
           and
           was
           hardly
           dealt
           withal
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           in
           
             Chester
             ,
             Cambridge
          
           and
           in
           Norwich
           prisons
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           found
           faithful
           in
           all
           his
           Tryals
           among
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           do
           his
           service
           in
           what
           he
           was
           called
           unto
           with
           a
           willing
           ,
           mind
           ,
           being
           
             truly
             in
             body
             ,
             soul
             and
             spirit
             given
             up
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           a
           dispensation
           of
           which
           was
           committed
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           serve
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Generation
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           how
           hath
           finished
           his
           Testimony
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           yet
           
             the
             remembrance
             of
             him
             lives
             with
             us
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
          
           and
           he
           is
           accounted
           among
           the
           faithful
           Sufferers
           ,
           a
           Martyr
           for
           the
           witnesse
           of
           the
           Truth
           which
           ever
           liveth
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           space
           of
           nine
           years
           he
           laboured
           and
           travelled
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Gospel
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           
             most
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
          
           and
           was
           well
           known
           for
           his
           faithfulness
           among
           the
           
             Churches
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           He
           was
           but
           little
           in
           stature
           in
           his
           outward
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           weak
           Constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           
           and
           was
           slow
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           often
           more
           ready
           to
           hear
           then
           to
           speak
           ;
           he
           made
           little
           appearance
           in
           the
           manhood
           of
           Excellency
           or
           Authority
           ,
           but
           was
           contemptible
           among
           men
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           very
           wise
           ,
           and
           knew
           his
           season
           when
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           when
           to
           be
           silent
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           spoke
           ,
           it
           was
           with
           much
           
             discretion
             and
             deliberation
          
           ,
           in
           weaknesse
           of
           word
           many
           times
           ,
           yet
           reached
           perfectly
           the
           matter
           intended
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           speech
           was
           
             with
             Gra●e
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           had
           Authority
           in
           the
           Spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           
             savour
             and
             sound
             judgement
          
           ,
           though
           in
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           manhood
           expressed
           ;
           for
           he
           answered
           not
           mens
           Wisdom
           in
           excellent
           stile
           of
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           witnesse
           of
           God
           in
           sincerity
           of
           speech
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           Person
           
             of
             sound
             judgement
             in
             divine
             Mysteries
             ,
          
           and
           of
           good
           experience
           in
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           passing
           through
           divers
           
             conditions
             of
             the
             inward
             man
          
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           to
           speak
           to
           many
           estates
           of
           man
           passing
           under
           the
           dispensations
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           could
           well
           inform
           the
           mind
           of
           a
           person
           in
           
             an
             afflicted
             and
             tossed
             state
             of
             terrour
             and
             judgement
          
           ;
           and
           his
           Ministry
           was
           often
           savoury
           and
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           felt
           in
           the
           pure
           life
           ,
           though
           his
           words
           were
           plain
           and
           homely
           ,
           and
           no
           beauty
           in
           them
           to
           mans
           Wisdom
           ;
           and
           God
           made
           him
           and
           his
           service
           a
           blessing
           to
           many
           who
           shall
           speak
           for
           him
           in
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ;
           He
           was
           of
           a
           
             loving
             ,
             gen●le
             and
             good
             disposition
             ,
          
           and
           acceptable
           was
           his
           Company
           to
           them
           that
           knew
           him
           and
           were
           like-minded
           ;
           a
           
             good
             Companion
          
           in
           all
           Conditions
           ,
           not
           soon
           moved
           into
           passion
           of
           either
           grief
           in
           Adversity
           ,
           or
           of
           joy
           in
           Prosperity
           ;
           nor
           had
           he
           a
           Spirit
           
             taking
             offence
          
           upon
           light
           occasions
           against
           any
           ,
           but
           watched
           for
           Good
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           Evil
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           loved
           it
           ,
           and
           
             walked
             peaceably
          
           among
           his
           brethren
           ,
           
             in
             honest
             kind
             familiarity
          
           ;
           And
           I
           am
           perswaded
           in
           my
           Soul
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           experience
           I
           had
           of
           him
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           he
           abhorred
           dissention
           
           and
           strife
           among
           Friends
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           the
           real
           occasion
           intendedly
           by
           himself
           ,
           of
           any
           
             difference
             and
             dissention
          
           among
           brethren
           ;
           and
           what
           further
           is
           Truth
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           just
           God
           ,
           whose
           testimony
           is
           true
           and
           never
           fails
           .
        
         
           Among
           many
           others
           that
           were
           taken
           from
           Meetings
           and
           sent
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           according
           as
           ye
           have
           ●eard
           ,
           This
           
             same
             Person
          
           of
           whom
           I
           am
           now
           treating
           ,
           was
           in
           like
           manner
           rudely
           and
           violently
           taken
           on
           the
           22
           th
           .
           day
           of
           the
           4
           th
           .
           Month
           last
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Meeting
           in
           the
           Bull
           at
           Aldersgate
           ,
           and
           carried
           before
           
             Richard
             Brown
          
           ,
           who
           used
           violence
           to
           him
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           in
           pulling
           his
           Hat
           down
           upon
           his
           head
           so
           that
           he
           brought
           his
           head
           near
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           Commirted
           him
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           till
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           was
           then
           indicted
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           being
           at
           
             an
             unlawful
             Meeting
             .
             &c.
          
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           throng'd
           up
           in
           Prison
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           us
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           visite
           him
           with
           sickness
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           in
           10.
           dayes
           space
           (
           always
           growing
           weaker
           and
           weaker
           in
           that
           time
           )
           he
           deceased
           and
           laid
           down
           his
           body
           in
           peace
           :
           About
           two
           days
           before
           his
           departure
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           dearest
           Friends
           went
           to
           visite
           him
           ,
           and
           sate
           by
           him
           a
           space
           ,
           and
           spoke
           somwhat
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           if
           any
           thing
           was
           upon
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           might
           now
           speak
           it
           to
           his
           Friends
           .
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             no
             need
             to
             dispute
             matters
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             was
             satisfied
             for
             ever
             in
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             know
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             one
             another
             wel
             ,
             and
             what
             each
             of
             us
             can
             say
             about
             those
             things
             ,
          
           and
           spoke
           no
           further
           :
           And
           the
           17
           th
           .
           day
           of
           the
           6th
           Month
           he
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           was
           gathered
           up
           to
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           the
           Generation
           of
           the
           just
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           be
           gone
           in
           that
           bodily
           appearence
           ,
           and
           his
           person
           removed
           from
           us
           ,
           yet
           is
           his
           new-Name
           written
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           Memory
           can
           never
           die
           ,
           for
           his
           Spirit
           still
           lives
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           which
           breathed
           
           forth
           through
           that
           vessel
           cannot
           be
           removed
           away
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           
             Infinite
             ,
             Immortal
             ,
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
          
           which
           dwells
           in
           
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             now
             upon
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           outward
           man
           be
           put
           off
           ,
           yet
           he
           lives
           always
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           
             Servant
             of
             the
             living
             God
          
           upon
           Earth
           in
           his
           day
           .
        
         
           
             E.
             B.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           These
           few
           lines
           were
           sent
           to
           London
           from
           
             G.
             F.
          
           since
           
             R.
             H.
          
           laid
           down
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           DEar
           Innocent
           Richard
           !
           as
           Innocent
           a
           man
           as
           liveth
           on
           the
           Earth
           ;
           whose
           Innocency
           manifested
           it self
           ,
           and
           his
           life
           is
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           dead
           he
           yet
           liveth
           :
           Who
           never
           turned
           his
           back
           ,
           but
           Conquered
           through
           truth
           ,
           but
           trampled
           upon
           all
           evill
           spirits
           ,
           and
           went
           over
           them
           ;
           who
           for
           the
           truth
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           liveth
           and
           resteth
           :
        
         
           
             G.
             F.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             Dear
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           
             RIchard
             Hubberthornes
          
           Love
           was
           very
           Great
           to
           all
           the
           Flock
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           faithful
           Labourer
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           well
           know
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickness
           he
           did
           Express
           much
           Love
           to
           Friends
           ,
           and
           was
           greatly
           refreshed
           in
           them
           ;
           indeed
           he
           was
           a
           Vessel
           filled
           with
           a
           mighty
           Waighty
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           by
           that
           spirit
           were
           drawn
           near
           him
           ,
           might
           see
           ,
           know
           and
           feel
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           there
           are
           that
           have
           a
           witness
           saying
           in
           them
           ,
           Even
           so
           it
           was
           ;
           indeed
           he
           was
           hid
           from
           many
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           unknown
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           prized
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Lord
           hath
           taken
           him
           into
           his
           own
           bosome
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           not
           worthy
           of
           him
           ;
           my
           whole
           family
           misseth
           him
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           health
           and
           sickness
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           precious
           Example
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sickness
           he
           minded
           not
           one
           person
           more
           than
           another
           ,
           but
           often
           smileing
           ,
           minded
           neither
           life
           ,
           nor
           death
           Visible
           ,
           but
           was
           filled
           ,
           with
           the
           
           Invisible
           .
           So
           that
           his
           mind
           was
           redeemed
           out
           of
           visible
           things
           ,
           and
           severall
           times
           would
           say
           ,
           The
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           sayed
           that
           Faith
           which
           hath
           wrought
           my
           salvation
           ,
           I
           well
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           grounded
           satisfaction
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           Faith
           as
           touching
           visible
           things
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           much
           matter
           for
           minding
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           I
           have
           more
           in
           me
           then
           I
           am
           free
           to
           Declare
           :
           as
           concerning
           Living
           or
           dying
           he
           had
           not
           many
           words
           ,
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickness
           ,
           but
           his
           minde
           was
           kept
           feeding
           in
           the
           retyredness
           within
           ,
           so
           that
           one
           might
           feel
           his
           strength
           in
           the
           still
           spirit
           which
           kept
           him
           so
           that
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           that
           ever
           I
           heard
           him
           groane
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickness
           ;
           the
           seventh
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           asked
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           This
           night
           or
           to
           morrow
           night
           I
           shall
           depart
           hence
           ;
           &
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           understanding
           that
           he
           asked
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           arose
           &
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           after
           a
           while
           Sitting
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           Arme
           about
           mee
           ,
           and
           said
           Do
           not
           seek
           to
           hold
           me
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           too
           strait
           for
           me
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           this
           straitness
           I
           must
           go
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           wound
           into
           largeness
           ,
           and
           am
           to
           be
           lifted
           up
           on
           high
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           Evening
           being
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           and
           the
           17th
           of
           the
           6
           month
           he
           l●ft
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           was
           free
           to
           give
           forth
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickness
           sometimes
           I
           kept
           friends
           from
           him
           ,
           desireing
           that
           he
           might
           have
           slept
           ,
           and
           hoping
           that
           therein
           he
           might
           have
           been
           refreshed
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           so
           near
           as
           I
           can
           remember
           ,
           are
           his
           own
           words
           as
           they
           came
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           
             London
             
               the
               6th
               M.
               1662.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Dear
             Friend
             ,
             Sarah
             Blackberry
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           of
           the
           Books
           following
           .
        
         
           
             A
             True
             testimony
             of
             obedience
             ,
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Call
             
               &c.
               page
               .
               1
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             
               R.
               Sherlock
            
             of
             
               Berwick
               ,
               page
               .
               7
            
          
           
             The
             Mittimus
             answered
             ,
             by
             which
             
               R.
               H.
            
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             
               Norvvich
               Castle
            
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             
               1654
               page
               .
               37.
            
             
          
           
             A
             true
             testimony
             of
             the
             Zeal
             of
             O●ford
             professors
             and
             University
             men
             who
             for
             Zeal
             persecute
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             following
             the
             ●xample
             of
             their
             bretheren
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             
               page
               .
               41.
            
             
          
           
             Two
             Epistles
             to
             Friends
             ,
             during
             his
             imprisonment
             in
             
               Norwich
               Castle
               ,
               page
               .
               45
            
          
           
             Some
             Queryes
             for
             you
             to
             answer
             ,
             who
             hold
             forth
             this
             testimony
             ,
             to
             the
             ●eople
             that
             Christ
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             
               page
               .
               49
            
          
           
             The
             Innocency
             of
             the
             righteous
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             cleared
             from
             all
             slande●ous
             tongues
             ,
             and
             false
             accusers
             ,
             
               page
               .
               51
            
          
           
             The
             distance
             between
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             
               &c.
               page
               .
               64
            
          
           
             The
             Horn
             of
             the
             Hee
             Goate
             broken
             
               &c.
               page
               .
               ●3
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Light
             of
             Christ
             within
             ,
             proved
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             unto
             Go●
             ,
             
               page
               .
               [
               1
            
             ]
          
           
             Truth
             and
             Innocencie
             ,
             Clearing
             Its
             self
             ,
             &
             its
             Children
             ;
             
               &c.
               page
               .
               [
               2
            
             ]
          
           
             The
             Rebukes
             of
             a
             Reviler
             fallen
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ;
             
               page
               .
               86
            
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             stumbling
             removed
             from
             all
             that
             will
             receive
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             from
             before
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             
               London
               ,
               page
               .
               154.
            
             
          
           
             An
             Epistle
             concerning
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             friends
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Priests
             wickedness
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             
               page
               .
               198
            
          
           
             A
             Call
             to
             the
             Ministry
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             Call
             which
             is
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             man
             ,
             
               page
               .
               203
            
          
           
             The
             reall
             cause
             of
             the
             Nations
             bondage
             and
             slavery
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             their
             freedom
             ,
             from
             their
             sore
             and
             hard
             bondage
             asserted
             ,
             
               page
               .
               217
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             a
             Declaration
             putt
             forth
             ,
             by
             the
             Generall
             consent
             of
             ●he
             people
             called
             Anabaptists
             in
             and
             about
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               .
               225
            
          
           
             A
             Coppie
             of
             a
             paper
             sent
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             
               1659.
               p.
               234
            
          
           
             A
             word
             of
             wisdom
             and
             Counsell
             to
             the
             officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             
               England
               &c.
               
               235.
            
             
          
           
             An
             answer
             to
             the
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             supremacy
             from
             the
             people
             called
             Quakers
             
               page
               ,
               239.
            
             
          
           
             Antichristian
             sin
             reproved
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             apostles
             justified
             against
             swearing
             ,
             
               page
               .
               242
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             a
             Book
             called
             A
             just
             defence
             and
             Vindication
             of
             Gospell
             
             ministers
             ,
             and
             Gospel
             Ordinances
             ,
             
               page
               .
               252
            
          
           
             Something
             that
             lately
             passed
             in
             discourse
             between
             the
             King
             and
             
               R.
               H.
               page
               268.
            
             
          
           
             R.
             H.
             His
             answer
             to
             
               Iohn
               Horne
               ,
               page
               .
               273.
               
            
          
           
             A
             short
             Relation
             of
             the
             twelve
             ,
             changes
             of
             Government
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             England
             ,
             within
             these
             eight
             years
             ,
             under
             all
             of
             which
             we
             have
             suffered
             persecution
             ,
             
               page
               .
               276.
            
             
          
           
             An
             Epistle
             to
             Friends
             ,
             
               page
               .
               284
            
          
           
             Another
             Epistle
             to
             Friends
             ,
             
               page
               .
               287
            
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             no
             Imposition
             ought
             to
             be
             upon
             mens
             Consciences
             by
             any
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               page
               .
               288.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
           REader
           it
           is
           desired
           that
           what
           faults
           thou
           find'st
           have
           escaped
           the
           Press
           ,
           in
           the
           ensuing
           treatise
           ,
           to
           correct
           with
           thy
           Pen
           ;
           where
           thou
           can'st
           not
           ,
           friendly
           to
           pass
           them
           by
           ,
           for
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           present
           difficulty
           of
           having
           Friends
           Books
           printed
           ,
           therewith
           came
           out
           with
           those
           Errata's
           ,
           which
           othervvise
           might
           be
           amended
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           true
           Testimony
           of
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Heavenly
           Call
           ;
           for
           which
           I
           suffer
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           found
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           who
           hath
           called
           me
           .
        
         
           A
           Servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           a
           Prisoner
           for
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           called
           by
           his
           grace
           to
           deny
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           am
           made
           partaker
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           being
           in
           outward
           bonds
           (
           by
           the
           deceit
           )
           in
           Westchester
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           free-will
           hath
           given
           me
           not
           only
           to
           bel●eve
           ,
           but
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           Name
           sake
           ,
           who
           hath
           called
           me
           out
           of
           my
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           Father's
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           command
           whithersoever
           he
           shall
           call
           me
           :
           While
           I
           was
           young
           ,
           I
           girded
           my self
           ,
           and
           went
           whither
           I
           would
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           yeilded
           obedien●e
           to
           my
           own
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           man-pleaser
           ,
           but
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           I
           knew
           not
           ,
           neither
           was
           obedient
           to
           his
           commands
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           reveal
           his
           Son
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           make
           known
           his
           Will
           unto
           me
           ,
           to
           enlighten
           me
           with
           his
           true
           Light
           which
           hath
           enlightened
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           let
           me
           see
           my self
           to
           be
           a
           stranger
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           though
           I
           was
           grown
           mighty
           in
           the
           Aegyptians
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           love
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           profession
           and
           words
           of
           man's
           wisdom
           exceeded
           others
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           form
           of
           godliness
           ,
           but
           was
           ignorant
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           his
           Word
           ;
           but
           when
           his
           Power
           was
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           spoke
           within
           me
           ,
           which
           Word
           was
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           a
           fire
           or
           a
           hammer
           ;
           and
           this
           Word
           being
           made
           manifest
           within
           me
           ,
           &
           my
           Conscience
           being
           awakened
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           did
           convince
           me
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           did
           testifie
           against
           all
           my
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           and
           that
           just
           judgments
           of
           God
           were
           revealed
           from
           Heaven
           against
           that
           Nature
           I
           lived
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           Trumpet
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           sounded
           within
           
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           did
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           Vi●ls
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Almighty
           were
           poured
           down
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Earth
           were
           terribly
           shaken
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Earthly
           Knowledge
           was
           shaken
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           were
           upon
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           and
           my
           flesh
           was
           wasted
           off
           my
           bones
           ,
           and
           the
           bones
           smote
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           I
           knew
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           terrible
           ,
           and
           this
           Word
           powerful
           ,
           in
           burning
           up
           ,
           and
           hammering
           down
           the
           lustful
           nature
           I
           lived
           in
           ,
           in
           pleasure
           and
           wantonness
           ,
           in
           pride
           and
           fulness
           ,
           which
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           declared
           against
           ;
           and
           this
           Word
           I
           witness
           spoken
           from
           the
           Lord
           's
           own
           power
           within
           me
           ,
           which
           made
           my
           flesh
           and
           bones
           to
           tremble
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           did
           cause
           pain
           in
           all
           my
           loyns
           ,
           and
           paleness
           of
           face
           ;
           my
           comeliness
           was
           turned
           into
           corruption
           ,
           and
           my
           joy
           into
           lamentation
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           bed
           of
           sorrows
           ,
           where
           I
           cryed
           out
           in
           the
           bitterness
           of
           my
           spirit
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           no
           ease
           nor
           rest
           day
           nor
           night
           ,
           for
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           ear
           which
           I
           did
           hear
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           mine
           eyes
           which
           I
           did
           see
           ;
           I
           heard
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Trumpet
           ,
           the
           Alarum
           of
           War
           within
           me
           ,
           terrors
           ,
           wo
           ,
           misery
           and
           destruction
           was
           upon
           me
           ;
           in
           my
           trouble
           I
           cryed
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           
             Would
             God
             it
             were
             morning
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           
             Would
             God
             it
             were
             evening
          
           ;
           and
           the
           terrors
           of
           the
           Almighty
           being
           upon
           me
           ,
           my
           acquaintance
           and
           familiars
           stood
           a
           far
           off
           me
           ,
           for
           they
           knew
           not
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           the
           Judgements
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           witness
           to
           be
           revealed
           and
           made
           manifest
           in
           me
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           raised
           up
           in
           me
           a
           love
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Earth
           did
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           it self
           was
           shaken
           by
           it
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           Word
           was
           I
           called
           to
           go
           and
           declare
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           received
           it
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           same
           Heathenish
           nature
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           declare
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           against
           sin
           and
           ungodliness
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           made
           manifest
           in
           me
           .
           And
           by
           this
           Word
           was
           I
           called
           to
           forsake
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           Lands
           and
           Living
           ,
           to
           go
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           commanded
           me
           not
           to
           take
           thought
           what
           I
           should
           eat
           ,
           or
           what
           I
           should
           drink
           ,
           or
           wherewith
           I
           should
           be
           cloathed
           ,
           but
           cast
           my
           care
           upon
           him
           :
           And
           this
           I
           witness
           the
           Lord's
           care
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           the
           Lord
           calls
           into
           his
           Work
           ,
           and
           who
           labour
           in
           his
           Vinyard
           ,
           need
           not
           complain
           to
           the
           World
           for
           want
           .
           And
           for
           yeilding
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           commands
           ,
           and
           not
           giving
           obedience
           to
           the
           corrupt
           Will
           of
           man
           ,
           who
           commands
           
           me
           contrary
           to
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           commanded
           ,
           do
           I
           suffer
           under
           the
           persecution
           of
           those
           who
           are
           set
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Rulers
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           act
           Justice
           according
           to
           that
           Law
           ,
           and
           do
           bear
           the
           Names
           of
           Major
           ,
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           say
           they
           act
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           present
           Government
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           seen
           to
           be
           in
           the
           generation
           of
           those
           who
           were
           ever
           persecutors
           of
           the
           righteous
           Seed
           where-ever
           it
           is
           brought
           forth
           ;
           and
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           all
           ages
           were
           ever
           persecuted
           by
           that
           generation
           ,
           professing
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           :
           But
           that
           which
           is
           acted
           ,
           is
           cruelty
           ,
           persecution
           and
           injustice
           ,
           and
           the
           righteous
           suffer
           ,
           whom
           the
           Law
           was
           not
           made
           for
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           lawless
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           was
           added
           because
           of
           transgression
           .
           The
           righteous
           Law
           af
           God
           was
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           transgressors
           &
           breakers
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           but
           the
           unrighteous
           Law
           of
           men
           is
           inflicted
           upon
           the
           righteous
           ,
           who
           walk
           blameless
           ,
           and
           are
           proved
           no
           transgressors
           ,
           but
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           do
           witness
           a
           good
           conversation
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           towards
           men
           ,
           our
           consciences
           bearing
           us
           witness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           those
           who
           are
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           under
           whom
           I
           suffer
           imprisonment
           ,
           say
           this
           is
           their
           Law
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           will
           home
           into
           my
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           a●●
           to
           my
           Father's
           House
           ,
           and
           stay
           there
           ,
           and
           depart
           this
           City
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           free
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           else
           I
           shall
           remain
           in
           prison
           :
           And
           this
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           commanded
           me
           out
           of
           my
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           Fathers
           house
           ;
           (
           but
           my
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           dwelling
           and
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           the
           World
           knows
           not
           ;
           that
           which
           I
           am
           called
           from
           ,
           they
           know
           ;
           the
           natural
           man
           knows
           that
           which
           is
           natural
           :
           )
           And
           this
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Nation
           doth
           not
           confine
           any
           to
           stay
           at
           one
           place
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           any
           one
           City
           ,
           being
           proved
           no
           transgressors
           nor
           breakers
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           I
           seek
           a
           Country
           and
           City
           ,
           whose
           Builder
           and
           Maker
           is
           God
           ;
           and
           truly
           if
           I
           had
           been
           ●●●dful
           of
           the
           Country
           I
           came
           forth
           ,
           and
           did
           love
           the
           pleasures
           ,
           delights
           and
           flesh-pots
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           called
           from
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           had
           opportunity
           to
           have
           returned
           thither
           ;
           but
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           I
           had
           rather
           suffer
           affliction
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           enjoy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Egypt
           .
        
         
         
           And
           you
           who
           say
           I
           have
           no
           lawful
           calling
           ,
           I
           do
           witness
           the
           same
           Word
           of
           God
           the
           true
           prophets
           of
           the
           Lord
           were
           commanded
           by
           to
           declare
           against
           all
           sin
           and
           ungodliness
           ;
           by
           the
           same
           Word
           do
           I
           declare
           against
           it
           where
           I
           am
           commanded
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           am
           called
           out
           of
           the
           same
           calling
           that
           they
           were
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           Work
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           they
           were
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           do
           witness
           the
           testimony
           of
           my
           Brethren
           the
           prophets
           that
           went
           before
           me
           ,
           who
           have
           left
           an
           example
           on
           record
           ,
           of
           suffering
           affliction
           ,
           and
           of
           patience
           ;
           and
           we
           count
           them
           happy
           who
           endure
           .
        
         
           Elisha
           was
           a
           Plough-man
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           plough
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           And
           his
           call
           was
           lawful
           .
        
         
           Amos
           was
           a
           Herdsman
           ,
           and
           a
           gatherer
           of
           Sycamore
           fruit
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           took
           him
           as
           he
           was
           following
           the
           Flock
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Go
             prophesie
             unto
             my
             people
             Israel
          
           ;
           and
           he
           obeyed
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           prophesied
           In
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ;
           and
           his
           calling
           was
           lawful
           :
           And
           I
           do
           witness
           the
           same
           call
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Husbandman
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Vinyard
           ,
           and
           gathered
           fruit
           ,
           till
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           and
           called
           me
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           turned
           my
           mind
           within
           ,
           &
           enlightned
           my
           understanding
           ,
           and
           opened
           the
           Creation
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           〈◊〉
           the
           Vinyard
           without
           was
           but
           a
           figure
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           must
           come
           into
           his
           Vineyard
           ,
           to
           labour
           in
           his
           Work
           ;
           and
           gathering
           fruit
           without
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           figure
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           fruit
           within
           to
           be
           gathered
           :
           A
           possession
           wirhout
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           figure
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           possession
           and
           an
           inheritance
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           within
           ,
           and
           that
           figures
           must
           pass
           away
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           everlasting
           inheritance
           ,
           which
           is
           within
           ,
           which
           never
           fades
           away
           ;
           out
           of
           time
           ,
           into
           that
           which
           is
           Eternal
           .
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           Word
           ,
           did
           I
           forsake
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           Lands
           and
           Livings
           ,
           House
           and
           Vineyard
           ,
           to
           follow
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           commands
           me
           .
           And
           this
           Call
           I
           witness
           to
           be
           lawful
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           gone
           forth
           to
           command
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           to
           prophesie
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           th●y
           have
           no
           other
           call
           ,
           and
           they
           go
           as
           they
           ate
           commanded
           ,
           as
           ever
           the
           true
           prophets
           of
           the
           Lord
           did
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           to
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Cities
           or
           Markets
           ,
           to
           declare
           against
           sin
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           see
           the
           people
           given
           to
           idolatry
           and
           prophaneness
           ,
           their
           spirit
           being
           raised
           
           up
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           do
           they
           declare
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           no
           other
           Call
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           a
           cloud
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Prophets
           of
           the
           Lord
           spoke
           from
           this
           Word
           ,
           and
           for
           speaking
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           were
           persecuted
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           dungeons
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           a
           derision
           daily
           to
           all
           that
           were
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           Jeremiah
           was
           ,
           and
           was
           smitten
           and
           put
           in
           the
           stocks
           ,
           Jer.
           20.2
           .
           and
           Daniel
           was
           cast
           into
           the
           Lyons
           Den
           for
           declaring
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Dan.
           6.16
           .
           Amos
           was
           commanded
           not
           to
           prophesie
           any
           more
           in
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           ,
           Amos
           7.13
           .
           And
           the
           Apostles
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           beaten
           ,
           scourged
           and
           persecuted
           from
           City
           to
           City
           ,
           and
           straitly
           commanded
           to
           speak
           no
           more
           in
           that
           Name
           :
           And
           for
           declaring
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           did
           all
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           and
           holy
           Men
           of
           God
           suffer
           .
           And
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           same
           now
           ,
           and
           the
           persecutors
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           are
           sent
           of
           the
           Lord
           now
           ,
           and
           called
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           then
           ,
           to
           declare
           his
           Word
           against
           your
           sin
           and
           ungodliness
           which
           you
           live
           in
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Priests
           and
           p●ople
           ,
           you
           call
           them
           Wanderers
           and
           Vagrant
           persons
           who
           have
           no
           lawful
           calling
           :
           What
           would
           you
           say
           by
           him
           who
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Foxes
             have
             holes
             ,
             and
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             air
             have
             nests
             ,
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             hath
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             ,
          
           Luke
           9.58
           .
           And
           the
           Jews
           said
           ,
           
             This
             fellow
             we
             know
             not
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             ,
          
           John
           9.29
           .
           You
           may
           say
           Paul
           was
           a
           wandering
           person
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           certain
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.11
           .
           and
           those
           
             who
             wandered
             about
             in
             sheep-skins
             and
             goat-skins
             ,
             being
             affl●ct●d
             and
             tormented
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             world
             was
             not
             worthy
             ,
          
           they
           had
           tryals
           of
           cruel
           mockings
           ,
           scourgings
           and
           imprisonment
           ;
           they
           were
           stoned
           ,
           hewn
           asunder
           ,
           and
           despightfully
           used
           ,
           Heb.
           11.36
           ,
           37.
           
           And
           you
           shew
           your selves
           to
           be
           in
           the
           same
           generation
           ,
           mocking
           ,
           scourging
           those
           whom
           ye
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           receive
           .
           But
           all
           you
           dear
           ones
           ,
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           
             blessed
             are
             you
             when
             men
             shall
             revile
             you
             ,
             and
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             against
             you
             falsly
             for
             my
             sake
             ;
             rejoice
             and
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             so
             persecuted
             they
             the
             Prophets
             that
             were
             before
             you
             ,
             Mat.
          
           5.11
           ,
           12.
           
           You
           are
           in
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           generation
           of
           those
           who
           said
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           
             Depart
             out
             of
             our
             coasts
          
           :
           And
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             As
             they
             have
             done
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             do
             unto
             you
             .
          
           And
           now
           I
           witness
           the
           same
           things
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           :
           Do
           not
           you
           say
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           
             Depart
             out
             of
             our
             City
             ,
             and
             teach
             in
             thy
             own
             Countrey
          
           ?
           And
           the
           same
           
           generation
           called
           Paul
           a
           
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             a
             mover
             of
             sedition
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Apostles
           would
           turn
           the
           World
           up-side-down
           ;
           and
           the
           Jews
           said
           they
           had
           a
           Law
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             confest
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             should
             dye
          
           ;
           and
           they
           said
           Christ
           was
           a
           blasphemer
           ;
           and
           Christ
           was
           crucified
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           persecuted
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           under
           pretence
           of
           blasphemy
           ,
           heresie
           and
           sedition
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           now
           ;
           for
           they
           who
           come
           to
           witness
           Jesus
           Christ
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           bo●h
           sons
           and
           daughters
           who
           come
           to
           witness
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Father
           fulfilled
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             pour
             out
             my
             spirit
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             your
             sons
             and
             your
             daughters
             shall
             prophesie
          
           :
           And
           they
           who
           come
           to
           witness
           this
           fulfilled
           ,
           you
           say
           they
           are
           blasphemers
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Natition
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           who
           will
           not
           lye
           and
           swear
           ,
           and
           use
           deceit
           ,
           but
           yea
           and
           nay
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           cannot
           have
           trading
           in
           your
           Markets
           ;
           for
           none
           can
           buy
           nor
           sell
           who
           have
           not
           the
           mark
           of
           the
           Beast
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           loveth
           and
           telleth
           a
           lye
           ,
           hath
           the
           most
           priviledge
           and
           advantage
           among
           you
           :
           O
           wicked
           and
           adulterous
           generation
           ,
           thy
           wo
           and
           misery
           is
           coming
           upon
           thee
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           is
           appearing
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           and
           coming
           to
           cleanse
           the
           Land
           of
           evil-doers
           .
        
         
           
             This
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             declare
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             my
             Father
             dwelling
             in
             mr
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Love
             and
             Power
             made
             manifest
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             come
             to
             know
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             which
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             do
             witness
             me
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             despise
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             for
             a
             testimony
             against
             them
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             his
             Servant
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Prisoner
             for
             the
             Truths
             sake
             ,
             whose
             Earthly
             Name
             is
          
        
         
           
             Chester
             
               the
               12.
               day
               of
               the
               12
               th
               .
               Month
               ,
               called
               February
               ,
               1653.
               
            
          
           
             Richard
             Hubberthorn
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             came
             to
             Chester
             about
             the
             29
             th
             :
             of
             the
             9
             th
             .
             Month.
             
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Reply
           to
           a
           Book
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           Priest
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           who
           writes
           
             R.
             Sherlock
          
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           Answer
           to
           some
           Queries
           set
           forth
           to
           him
           by
           them
           whom
           he
           calls
           Quakers
           ;
           who
           writes
           himself
           Batchellor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           a
           Diviner
           he
           is
           proved
           .
        
         
           
             REader
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             thee
             ,
             Take
             heed
             unto
             the
             Light
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             thee
             withall
             ,
             to
             guide
             thy
             mind
             into
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             in
             thy
             conscience
             I
             speak
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             hearken
             unto
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             lead
             thee
             out
             of
             pride
             and
             lust
             ,
             and
             envy
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             condemnation
             upon
             that
             nature
             thou
             hast
             lived
             and
             acted
             in
             ,
             that
             is
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             hearkening
             to
             this
             Light
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             it
             will
             direct
             thy
             mind
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             draw
             thy
             mind
             and
             affections
             out
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             art
             defiled
             ;
             thy
             mind
             and
             conscience
             is
             defiled
             by
             lust
             and
             un●leanness
             ,
             lusting
             after
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             is
             defiled
             by
             that
             mind
             ●hat
             wallows
             in
             the
             Earth
             :
             Now
             minding
             the
             Light
             in
             thy
             conscience
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             thee
             withall
             ,
             thy
             understanding
             will
             come
             to
             be
             en●ightned
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             deceipts
             and
             the
             blind
             Guides
             which
             have
             led
             thee
             ●rom
             this
             Light
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             which
             should
             exercise
             it
             ,
             and
             lead
             thee
             ●o
             go
             to
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taught
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             lead
             thee
             from
             the
             ●eachings
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             keeps
             thee
             in
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             draws
             thee
             from
             this
             Light
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             convinceth
             thee
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             lets
             thee
             see
             sin
             ●nd
             evil
             ,
             and
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             lead
             thee
             〈◊〉
             repentance
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             come
             to
             know
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             gives
             ●epentance
             and
             remission
             of
             sins
             ;
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             deny
             Priest
             Sherlock
             ,
             ●nd
             all
             that
             generation
             of
             Priests
             ,
             who
             saith
             in
             th●
             32.
             page
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             ●hat
             Christ
             was
             a
             person
             not
             capable
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             .
             And
             here
             I
             ●o
             charge
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             ●he
             author
             and
             finisher
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             he
             preached
             repentance
             ,
             and
             gives
             
             repentance
             to
             his
             people
             .
             And
             he
             denies
             the
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             and
             yet
             saith
             he
             preaches
             the
             same
             Gospel
             ,
             pag.
             10.
             
             And
             saith
             ,
             That
             external
             Tongues
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             gives
             them
             to
             understand
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
             And
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             spirit
             causeth
             fleshly
             fruits
             ,
             p.
             22.
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             to
             understand
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             use
             the
             light
             of
             distinctions
             ,
             p.
             54.
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             Religion
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             Arts
             ,
             p
             86.
             
             And
             saith
             ,
             That
             Prayer
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             species
             thereof
             is
             a
             means
             to
             fetch
             down
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             p.
             144.
             
             When
             as
             the
             Saints
             said
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             taught
             them
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             prayed
             with
             the
             spirit
             and
             with
             understanding
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             Light
             in
             your
             consciences
             I
             speak
             ,
             which
             will
             let
             you
             see
             these
             lying
             Priests
             and
             blind
             guides
             ,
             which
             have
             deceived
             you
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             kept
             you
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             .
             So
             all
             people
             cease
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             teaching
             .
          
           
             
               A
               lover
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               a
               witness
               against
               the
               deceit
               and
               deceivers
               ,
               and
               a
               lover
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               people
               ;
               and
               that
               righteousness
               might
               be
               established
               ,
               was
               I
               moved
               t●
               write
               this
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Hubberthorn
              
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
             WHether
             your
             Gospel
             be
             the
             same
             which
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             why
             go
             you
             to
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             that
             he
             preached
             was
             not
             after
             man
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             taught
             it
             by
             man
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             Thy
             answer
             is
             ,
             
               You
               preach
               the
               same
               Gospel
               the
               Apostles
               preached
               ,
               but
               do
               not
               attain
               the
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               of
               this
               Gospel
               by
               the
               same
               means
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             let
             all
             people
             see
             what
             wooden
             stuff
             this
             is
             :
             How
             can
             you
             preach
             the
             same
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             the
             same
             kno●ledge
             and
             understanding
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             not
             by
             the
             s●●e
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             same
             Gospel
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             o●
             understanding
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Spirit
             of
             under●tanding
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               You
               ought
               not
               to
               depend
               upon
               any
               such
               imm●diate
               Revelations
               from
               Heaven
               as
               the
               Apostles
               had
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             again
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             from
             the
             Spirit
             th●●
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             :
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             denied
             thy self
             to
             be
             an●
             
             Minister
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             knows
             the
             Son
             but
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             revealed
             :
             And
             thou
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ,
             thou
             hast
             denied
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hast
             shewed
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             life
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             not
             life
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             deny
             such
             Schools
             as
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             where
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             are
             invented
             :
             And
             abundance
             of
             filthy
             words
             are
             in
             the
             Answer
             to
             this
             Query
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             worth
             mentioning
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             2.
             
             Whether
             you
             can
             give
             another
             meaning
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             than
             they
             are
             ?
             Or
             whether
             the
             Apostles
             did
             give
             the
             meaning
             to
             them
             when
             they
             spoke
             them
             forth
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             And
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             what
             need
             learned
             men
             give
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             in
             thy
             answer
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               The
               sence
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               Scripture
               is
               involved
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             people
             believe
             ,
             Christ
             were
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             substance
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             them
             that
             spoke
             it
             forth
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             declare
             another
             thing
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             declare
             God
             and
             Christ
             is
             in
             the
             Letter
             ;
             but
             here
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             fools
             might
             appear
             blind
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             thou
             sayest
             (
             learned
             men
             )
             must
             give
             the
             meaning
             to
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               took
               a
               Text
               ,
               and
               that
            
             Philip
             
               took
               a
               Text.
            
             
          
           
             Rep.
             O
             thou
             enemy
             and
             slanderer
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostle
             !
             Did
             they
             take
             Texts
             to
             get
             money
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lie
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             half
             a
             year
             in
             a
             Text
             ?
             Christ
             came
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             shewed
             how
             Christ
             fulfilled
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             fulfil
             that
             which
             the
             Prophet
             spoke
             .
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             open
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             Peter
             an
             unlearned
             man
             ,
             he
             opened
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             speakest
             of
             
               standing
               up
               in
               a
               Pulpit
               of
               wood
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law
             when
             they
             read
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Pulpit
             of
             wood
             to
             a
             particular
             people
             to
             whom
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ;
             but
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Go
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               creature
            
             :
             And
             Christ
             cryed
             wo
             against
             them
             that
             had
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             .
             And
             here
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             them
             that
             would
             be
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             Pulpit
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             pleadest
             for
             thy
             learning
             ,
             that
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             who
             saith
             the
             kernel
             of
             the
             Nut
             is
             in
             the
             shell
             ;
             and
             that
             comparison
             
             thou
             bringest
             to
             make
             people
             believe
             that
             the
             Life
             is
             in
             the
             S●riptures
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             poor
             people
             are
             groping
             in
             the
             Letter
             to
             find
             life
             there
             ,
             when
             the
             life
             was
             in
             them
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             Thou
             speakest
             of
             
               flying
               to
               God
               by
               prayer
            
             .
          
           
             Rep.
             Yet
             thou
             deniest
             the
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             which
             the
             Saints
             were
             to
             wait
             for
             ,
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Jesus
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             this
             makes
             all
             you
             blind
             guides
             to
             stumble
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             not
             the
             life
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             made
             manifest
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             3.
             
             Shew
             me
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             who
             ever
             was
             made
             a
             Minister
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             that
             was
             called
             of
             men
             Master
             .
          
           
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             Query
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Priests
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             called
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             oppose
             Christ's
             doctrine
             ;
             Thou
             wouldst
             compare
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             to
             such
             as
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ;
             yet
             thou
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             :
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             ,
             and
             Oxford
             &
             Cambridge
             ,
             from
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             immediate
             revelation
             :
             And
             so
             thou
             bringest
             many
             names
             ,
             as
             Pastors
             and
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Evangelists
             ,
             to
             oppose
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               you
               called
               of
               men
               Master
               .
            
             So
             let
             all
             see
             if
             they
             be
             not
             under
             the
             delusion
             who
             say
             Master
             is
             a
             civil
             honor
             ,
             and
             so
             opposeth
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             .
             Here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thou
             dost
             not
             believe
             ;
             For
             how
             can
             you
             believe
             ,
             that
             receive
             honor
             one
             of
             another
             ?
             and
             shewest
             that
             thou
             lovest
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             did
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             art
             in
             thy
             pride
             and
             vain-glory
             ,
             as
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             ,
             who
             say
             that
             is
             a
             civil
             honor
             and
             respect
             which
             Christ
             cryed
             wo
             against
             .
             And
             herv
             thou
             hast
             brought
             thy self
             and
             all
             thy
             company
             under
             the
             wo
             ,
             and
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             in
             the
             state
             which
             Christ
             pronounced
             wo
             against
             ;
             and
             thou
             art
             judged
             with
             the
             same
             life
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             4.
             
             Shew
             me
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             where
             ever
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             took
             Tythes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             Augmentations
             .
          
           
             In
             thy
             answer
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               The
               Priests
               under
               the
               Law
               received
               Ty●hes
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             There
             was
             a
             time
             that
             they
             received
             Tythes
             ,
             &
             they
             might
             not
             neglect
             them
             ,
             as
             denying
             their
             Tythes
             to
             the
             first
             Priesthood
             .
             There
             was
             a
             time
             after
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sacrificed
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             preached
             the
             unchangeable
             Priesthood
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             then
             the
             Priesthood
             which
             received
             tythes
             ,
             was
             denyed
             ;
             therefore
             the
             wo
             is
             come
             
             upon
             thee
             and
             all
             thy
             generation
             ,
             who
             receive
             tythes
             according
             to
             the
             changeable
             Priesthood
             .
             Here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy self
             without
             judgement
             and
             rhe
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wo
             is
             come
             upon
             thee
             and
             all
             thy
             generation
             ,
             who
             receive
             tythes
             ,
             and
             hold
             up
             the
             changeable
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             so
             deny
             Christ
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             They
             that
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             lived
             on
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             denied
             the
             changeable
             Priesthood
             who
             received
             Tythes
             ;
             but
             for
             shame
             you
             Ministers
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             stop
             your
             mouths
             ,
             for
             they
             must
             be
             stopt
             ;
             do
             not
             you
             sue
             men
             at
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             imprison
             men
             for
             Tythes
             ?
             And
             here
             you
             shew
             you
             do
             not
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             not
             maintain
             you
             ;
             for
             them
             that
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             lived
             on
             the
             Gospel
             :
             There
             thou
             thief
             art
             taken
             ,
             who
             hath
             gotten
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             who
             art
             for
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             5.
             
             Shew
             me
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             what
             Scripture
             have
             you
             which
             speaks
             of
             the
             word
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             you
             tell
             the
             people
             of
             ,
             and
             deceive
             the
             simple
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             in
             thy
             Answer
             to
             this
             Query
             thou
             art
             confused
             :
             First
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             for
             the
             word
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             yet
             thou
             sayest
             Christ
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             sayest
             there
             is
             not
             such
             a
             word
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             which
             addest
             to
             it
             ,
             hast
             brought
             thy self
             under
             the
             plagues
             and
             wo.
             And
             here
             let
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             see
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             who
             deceives
             thy
             soul.
             I
             charge
             thee
             again
             ,
             that
             thou
             knowest
             not
             Christ
             ,
             for
             thou
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             so
             thou
             knowest
             not
             his
             commands
             ,
             nor
             dost
             not
             obey
             them
             ;
             for
             none
             know
             the
             Son
             ,
             but
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             revealed
             .
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             deceiver
             and
             a
             deluder
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             Lord.
             This
             is
             in
             reply
             to
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             fifth
             Query
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             6.
             
             Shew
             me
             what
             Scripture
             you
             have
             which
             speaks
             that
             the
             Apostles
             sprinkled
             Infants
             .
          
           
             Thou
             bringest
             the
             Scriptures
             (
             as
             Christ
             saith
             )
             
               Suffer
               little
               children
               to
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               forbid
               them
               not
               ,
               for
               of
               such
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             And
             this
             thou
             bringest
             to
             justifie
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ;
             for
             circumcision
             outwardly
             ,
             was
             a
             type
             of
             circumcision
             inwardly
             :
             So
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             word
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             but
             thou
             ramblest
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             
             and
             perverts
             many
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             not
             such
             a
             word
             for
             it
             :
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             for
             Christ
             never
             commanded
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             Ordinance
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             example
             among
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ever
             it
             was
             practised
             ,
             &
             the
             plagues
             of
             God
             are
             added
             to
             thee
             .
             Let
             all
             people
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             word
             for
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             scriptures
             which
             thou
             bringest
             judg
             thee
             ,
             Luke
             18.15
             .
             Jer.
             15.6
             .
             Luk.
             1.66.80
             .
             Act.
             10.47
             .
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             with
             all
             these
             scriptures
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             judge
             the●
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             brought
             for
             sprinkling
             of
             Infants
             ;
             let
             the
             Reader
             of
             thy
             Book
             examine
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             and
             find
             thee
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             dirty
             stuff
             which
             thou
             hast
             gathered
             from
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             trodden
             under
             foot
             with
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             who
             witness
             baptism
             and
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             new
             birth
             born
             again
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             are
             here
             ,
             do
             see
             thee
             to
             be
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             and
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             mayest
             read
             thy self
             :
             Let
             all
             people
             see
             thee
             here
             ,
             who
             art
             without
             the
             life
             of
             the
             scripture
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             witnessed
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             without
             God
             thou
             art
             eternally
             ,
             I
             witness
             it
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             7.
             
             Shew
             me
             what
             Scripture
             you
             have
             to
             stand
             praying
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             before
             Sermon
             and
             after
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             Apostles
             did
             so
             ?
          
           
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             query
             thou
             bringest
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             (
             which
             said
             ,
             
               pray
               alwayes
            
             )
             to
             justifie
             standing
             praying
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             which
             Christ
             cryed
             wo
             against
             :
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             puts
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Apostle
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             ;
             though
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             Temple
             which
             Solomon
             built
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             
               house
               of
               prayer
            
             ,
             Christ
             said
             there
             should
             not
             be
             one
             stone
             of
             it
             left
             upon
             another
             ;
             when
             Christ
             Jesus
             was
             witnessed
             ,
             Stephen
             for
             witnessing
             him
             ,
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thou
             hast
             no
             judgement
             ,
             and
             errs
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Christ's
             whipping
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             read
             thy self
             ;
             to
             the
             Light
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             I
             speak
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             thy
             praying
             before
             thy
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             in
             the
             chiefest
             place
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             the
             wo
             which
             Christ
             pronounced
             against
             thy
             Fathers
             ,
             hath
             light
             upon
             the
             son
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             found
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             let
             Matth.
             23.
             judge
             thee
             ;
             the
             life
             which
             gave
             forth
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             these
             words
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             thy
             prayers
             are
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             thou
             art
             in
             ;
             and
             the
             praying
             of
             the
             Saints
             who
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             from
             ;
             for
             thou
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             how
             canst
             thou
             pray
             and
             
             not
             with
             the
             spirit
             ?
             And
             here
             let
             all
             people
             judge
             and
             see
             what
             thy
             prayers
             are
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             deny
             immediate
             revelation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             one
             that
             is
             blind
             ;
             and
             the
             praying
             with
             the
             Spirit
             is
             witnessed
             among
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             8.
             
             Shew
             me
             by
             the
             Scripture
             when
             the
             Apostles
             went
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             people
             of
             the
             World
             David's
             Psalms
             to
             be
             sung
             in
             meeter
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             you
             practise
             ;
             answer
             them
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             the
             Apostles
             practise
             ,
             without
             consequence
             or
             imagination
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             Query
             thou
             perverts
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             as
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             sung
             Psalms
             in
             the
             prison
             with
             them
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             go
             into
             the
             World
             to
             give
             them
             a
             psalm
             to
             sing
             ,
             men
             that
             were
             not
             come
             to
             repentance
             ;
             for
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               The
               dead
               cannot
               praise
               God
            
             ;
             &
             there
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             that
             puttest
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Saints
             singing
             with
             grace
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             have
             gotten
             the
             form
             ,
             where
             thou
             art
             :
             The
             Apostle
             did
             not
             speak
             to
             such
             as
             were
             in
             thy
             condition
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             sp●rit
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             come
             to
             repentance
             ;
             but
             he
             spoke
             to
             them
             who
             were
             turned
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             such
             sung
             praises
             to
             God
             :
             But
             for
             such
             as
             thee
             to
             go
             and
             give
             to
             the
             World
             Davids
             psalms
             in
             a
             meeter
             ,
             and
             say
             
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 puft
                 i●
                 mind
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 scornful
                 eye
                 ,
              
            
             O
             you
             prophane
             ones
             ,
             and
             scornful
             ones
             !
             how
             can
             you
             sing
             this
             but
             lye
             ,
             who
             have
             scornful
             eyes
             ?
             &
             to
             sing
             all
             your
             bones
             quake
             ,
             and
             you
             tremble
             ,
             and
             you
             water
             your
             bed
             with
             your
             tears
             ,
             and
             you
             lie
             roaring
             all
             the
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             when
             as
             you
             scorn
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             hate
             them
             ,
             and
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             of
             them
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             speak
             this
             but
             lye
             ?
             But
             Davids
             condition
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             witnessed
             among
             them
             whom
             the
             World
             scornfully
             call
             Quakers
             ,
             which
             power
             makes
             all
             to
             tremble
             ,
             though
             you
             scorn
             it
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             have
             gotten
             the
             outside
             ,
             the
             Letter
             ,
             David's
             condition
             in
             a
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             scorning
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             God
             where
             it
             is
             made
             manifest
             :
             Take
             warning
             all
             you
             scoffers
             and
             scorners
             ;
             what
             came
             to
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             your
             Fathers
             that
             passed
             before
             you
             ,
             but
             destruction
             ?
             You
             lofty
             ones
             ,
             fear
             &
             tremble
             before
             the
             mighty
             God
             ;
             for
             all
             your
             songs
             must
             be
             turned
             into
             howling
             ;
             but
             singing
             with
             the
             spirit
             we
             own
             ;
             
               the
               grace
               which
               hath
               appeared
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               teaches
               us
               to
               deny
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               .
            
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             again
             to
             be
             blind
             ,
             that
             puts
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             worlds
             singing
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
           
             Qu.
             9.
             
             Whether
             a
             man
             shall
             overcome
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             while
             h●
             is
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             ninth
             Query
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               subdue
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               altogether
               ,
               while
               we
               are
               in
               this
               world
            
             ;
             and
             thy
             comparison
             is
             ,
             
               A
               tree
               while
               there
               is
               life
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             corrupt
             tree
             ,
             for
             by
             thy
             fruit
             thou
             art
             known
             ;
             for
             
               a
               good
               Tree
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               evil
               fruit
               :
            
             and
             here
             thou
             art
             proved
             to
             be
             tha●
             corrupt
             tree
             ,
             who
             confesseth
             you
             do
             not
             attain
             to
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ,
             as
             thou
             speakest
             in
             thy
             Book
             ,
             whose
             harvest
             is
             ripe
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             reaping
             down
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               not
               overcome
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               while
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             again
             ;
             for
             say
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               As
               he
               is
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               in
               this
               present
               world
            
             ;
             and
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             not
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             lying
             spirit
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostles
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             put
             off
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             thou
             sayest
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             ;
             and
             there
             thy
             spirit
             is
             found
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             Rom.
             6.
             they
             were
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ;
             and
             thou
             sayest
             not
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             possible
             ;
             and
             here
             thy
             spirit
             is
             tryed
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             children
             of
             the
             light
             judge
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             speakest
             ,
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             words
             in
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             all
             you
             that
             cannot
             witness
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             is
             not
             put
             off
             ,
             wait
             upon
             God
             through
             Christ
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             10.
             
             Whether
             the
             curse
             be
             not
             upon
             him
             that
             preacheth
             another
             Gospel
             then
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             Query
             thou
             speakest
             of
             
               receiving
               the
               Gospel
               from
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             In
             this
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             to
             thee
             before
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             how
             canst
             thou
             be
             a
             Preacher
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             and
             deny
             revelatio●
             ?
             What
             a
             gros●
             darkness
             are
             people
             in
             that
             believe
             thee
             ?
             For
             under
             the
             curse
             and
             wo
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             received
             the
             end
             of
             his
             prophesie
             ,
             is
             made
             from
             the
             curse
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             without
             thy
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             :
             Thou
             confessest
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             query
             ,
             you
             preach
             the
             same
             gospel
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             attain
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             .
             Let
             all
             people
             see
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
             
             it
             is
             not
             the
             same
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             another
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             curse
             is
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             11.
             
             Whether
             any
             natural
             man
             can
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             eleventh
             query
             ,
             thou
             speakest
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             of
             studying
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             natural
             man
             ;
             and
             sayest
             he
             cannot
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Your
               understanding
               &
               knowledg
               is
               not
               the
               same
               as
               the
               Apostles
               was
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             let
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             see
             if
             it
             be
             not
             natural
             then
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             him
             that
             studies
             a
             divination
             of
             thy
             own
             brain
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             blessing
             ,
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             comes
             upon
             it
             ;
             for
             how
             many
             are
             there
             that
             were
             Priests
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             now
             cry
             against
             you
             ,
             which
             are
             come
             out
             of
             your
             generation
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             all
             your
             practises
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               The
               flesh
               which
               is
               quickened
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               brings
               forth
               some
               kind
               of
               fleshly
               fruit
               or
               other
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy self
             to
             be
             death
             indeed
             ;
             doth
             the
             spirit
             cause
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             Or
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             O
             thou
             lyar
             and
             high
             blasphemer
             !
             which
             thou
             sayest
             is
             clear
             from
             manifold
             texts
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             will
             witness
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             and
             these
             Scriptutes
             thou
             bringest
             to
             maintain
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             to
             bring
             forth
             some
             kind
             of
             fleshly
             fruits
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             to
             be
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Here
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             spirit
             will
             judge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             blasphemer
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             brings
             forth
             no
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             sayest
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             query
             ,
             you
             
               do
               not
               go
               to
            
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             
               to
               learn
               the
               Gospel
               you
               preach
               ,
               but
               to
               learn
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Tongues
               and
               Languages
               ,
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             O
             for
             shame
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             here
             thou
             hast
             shamed
             thy self
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             schools
             ,
             with
             an
             external
             means
             to
             open
             the
             Gospel
             :
             People
             are
             blind
             indeed
             that
             do
             follow
             thee
             ;
             but
             thy
             bottle
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             within
             ,
             pours
             out
             ;
             and
             the
             Fountain
             runs
             ,
             and
             thy
             external
             stuff
             pours
             out
             ,
             which
             hath
             poisoned
             many
             people
             ,
             which
             thou
             sayest
             thou
             shouldest
             open
             the
             Gospel
             withall
             :
             all
             that
             have
             the
             least
             convincement
             ,
             may
             see
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             seducer
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             external
             ,
             is
             natural
             ;
             and
             what
             
             is
             natural
             ,
             knows
             not
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             be
             praised
             ,
             thou
             hast
             declared
             thy self
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             12.
             
             Whether
             any
             Ministers
             of
             God
             were
             made
             Ministers
             by
             the
             wil
             of
             man
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             Shew
             it
             me
             by
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             Query
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               There
               is
               〈◊〉
               Minister
               of
               God
               made
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               man
               in
               subordination
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             crossest
             the
             Scripture
             :
             
               Paul
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               by
               man
            
             :
             And
             here
             the
             lying
             spirit
             hath
             shewed
             it self
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               such
               hope
               of
               any
               such
               calling
               as
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             cast
             thy self
             and
             thy
             fellow●
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             study
             to
             be
             without
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ▪
             for
             thou
             concludest
             there
             is
             no
             such
             calling
             ,
             yet
             thou
             talkest
             of
             laying
             on
             hands
             ;
             there
             thou
             and
             you
             are
             making
             likenesses
             ,
             which
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             confounded
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             conclude
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             shall
             judge
             ,
             that
             your
             Hope
             ,
             and
             your
             Calling
             ,
             and
             your
             Ministry
             made
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             God
             ,
             and
             conarary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             13.
             
             Shew
             me
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             whether
             a
             man
             shall
             grow
             up
             to
             that
             condition
             that
             he
             need
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             him
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               We
               must
               not
               look
               for
               any
               immediate
               ,
               extraordinary
               ,
               miraculous
               teaching
               by
               revelation
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               men
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               too
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             What
             confused
             stuff
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             that
             comes
             out
             of
             thy
             bottle
             ?
             Thou
             wouldest
             make
             God
             not
             an
             immediate
             ;
             doth
             not
             God
             teach
             immediate
             ?
             Here
             thou
             shewest
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             teaching
             of
             God
             is
             immediate
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               None
               aims
               to
               such
               a
               perfection
               of
               knowledge
               in
               his
               gifts
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               need
               teaching
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             who
             speaks
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             slanderer
             ,
             who
             speaks
             of
             being
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             outwardly
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             ;
             what
             confused
             stuff
             is
             this
             ?
             and
             here
             again
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             for
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             are
             spirit
             and
             life
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             thou
             
             who
             lookest
             upon
             the
             outward
             thing
             ,
             cannot
             receive
             his
             words
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             14.
             
             Whether
             they
             be
             not
             Antichrists
             ,
             and
             disobey
             Christ
             ,
             that
             have
             the
             chief
             places
             in
             the
             assembli●●
             ,
             stand
             praying
             in
             the
             synagogues
             ,
             which
             Christ
             did
             forbid
             his
             disciples
             to
             act
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             cried
             wo
             against
             those
             that
             did
             act
             them
             ?
          
           
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             querie
             ,
             thou
             ramblest
             up
             and
             down
             with
             many
             words
             to
             justifie
             that
             which
             Christ
             cried
             wo
             against
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             called
             of
             men
             Master
             ;
             and
             for
             standing
             praying
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             which
             Christ
             pronounced
             wo
             against
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             all
             the
             people
             see
             if
             thou
             and
             you
             be
             not
             such
             as
             are
             called
             of
             men
             Masters
             ,
             and
             stand
             praying
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             which
             the
             wo
             was
             and
             is
             upon
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             and
             there
             is
             neither
             shelter
             nor
             hole
             for
             thee
             to
             hide
             thy self
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             walk
             in
             the
             truth
             will
             find
             thee
             out
             ,
             and
             praised
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             spirit
             of
             discerning
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             able
             to
             judge
             you
             who
             live
             in
             deceit
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             prophesied
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             such
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             you
             are
             come
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             you
             are
             judged
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             15.
             
             Whether
             they
             be
             not
             Antichrists
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             no
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             abide
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               They
               that
               swerve
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             There
             thou
             art
             ,
             this
             is
             thy
             own
             condition
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             and
             thou
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ,
             deniest
             Christ
             (
             for
             Paul
             said
             ,
             the
             Son
             was
             revealed
             in
             him
             )
             and
             so
             all
             that
             thou
             speakest
             is
             with
             the
             lying
             spirit
             in
             the
             wicked
             generation
             ;
             and
             whereas
             thou
             slanderest
             and
             sayest
             we
             rail
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ;
             And
             again
             thou
             speakest
             of
             love
             ,
             because
             the
             letter
             declares
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             love
             of
             God
             who
             dwells
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             such
             thou
             art
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             as
             touching
             using
             plainness
             of
             speech
             to
             people
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             not
             flatter
             or
             use
             enticing
             words
             of
             mens
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             thou
             dost
             ,
             so
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             from
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             swerve
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             seekest
             to
             justifie
             that
             which
             he
             cried
             wo
             against
             ,
             a●
             Mat.
             23.
             
             And
             whereas
             thou
             accusest
             us
             for
             railing
             upon
             people
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             
             liar
             ;
             for
             love
             useth
             plainness
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             love
             and
             charity
             is
             out
             of
             deceit
             ;
             if
             we
             should
             flatter
             ,
             we
             should
             hold
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             pleading
             for
             thy
             generation
             ,
             who
             talks
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             confesses
             that
             you
             have
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             .
             Therefore
             how
             can
             you
             know
             God
             then
             ?
             And
             whereas
             thou
             speakest
             of
             trying
             the
             spirits
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             is
             love
             ;
             here
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             love
             is
             thy
             generation
             tried
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             have
             been
             moved
             to
             come
             into
             your
             Synagogues
             ,
             some
             have
             been
             stockt
             ,
             and
             wounded
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             and
             hailed
             out
             of
             your
             synagogues
             .
             And
             is
             this
             the
             fruits
             of
             your
             spirit
             ?
          
           
             Qu.
             16.
             
             Whether
             they
             be
             not
             seducers
             that
             draw
             people
             from
             the
             anointing
             which
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             they
             must
             be
             taught
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             whereas
             the
             anointing
             teaches
             them
             ,
             they
             need
             no
             man
             teach
             them
             but
             as
             the
             anointing
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             is
             to
             him
             that
             doth
             abide
             in
             it
             eternally
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Many
               false
               Prophets
               are
               gone
               forth
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             proved
             thy self
             to
             be
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             denies
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             for
             whom
             the
             Lord
             sent
             forth
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             them
             immediately
             ,
             which
             thou
             deniest
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             the
             false
             Prophets
             which
             thou
             speakest
             of
             ,
             and
             knows
             nothing
             of
             the
             anointing
             ,
             who
             deceives
             the
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             ;
             the
             world
             may
             wonder
             after
             such
             ;
             but
             who
             are
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             receive
             any
             thing
             immediate
             ,
             will
             see
             thee
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             deceiver
             ;
             for
             none
             in
             thy
             generation
             can
             witness
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             no
             man
             teach
             you
             but
             the
             anointing
             ;
             for
             who
             doth
             ,
             are
             come
             out
             from
             your
             teaching
             and
             you
             both
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             Sects
             ,
             them
             we
             deny
             ,
             as
             thou
             speakest
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             fifteenth
             Querie
             :
             therefore
             do
             we
             see
             thee
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             is
             no
             Sect
             ,
             to
             be
             colouring
             and
             deluding
             people
             ,
             telling
             them
             thy
             error
             is
             truth
             ,
             who
             quotes
             and
             misappliest
             the
             Scripture
             to
             maintain
             thy
             falshood
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               The
               flesh
               is
               quickned
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               some
               kind
               of
               fleshly
               fruits
               ,
            
             1
             King.
             8.46
             .
             Joh.
             14.4
             .
             Prov.
             20.9
             .
             1
             Joh.
             1.8
             ,
             10
             Eccles.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             (
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             )
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             l●ving
             God
             ;
             let
             all
             people
             read
             these
             Scriptures
             and
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             hast
             not
             misapplied
             th●se
             scriptures
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             saith
             ,
             It
             c●ucifieth
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             i●
             
             not
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             lyar
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             generation
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             17.
             
             Whether
             they
             do
             not
             bewitch
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             withdraw
             them
             from
             the
             spirit
             within
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             traditions
             of
             men
             without
             ,
             as
             the
             Galatians
             were
             bewitched
             ?
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               that
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               holy
               and
               good
               spirit
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               too
               few
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               also
               an
               evil
               and
               seducing
               spirit
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               too
               many
               ;
               even
               the
               spirit
               that
               doth
               bewitch
               men
               ,
               and
               draw
               them
               aside
               from
               the
               doctrines
               and
               commands
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               strive
               by
               all
               means
               to
               draw
               the
               people
               off
               from
               giving
               heed
               to
               seducing
               spirits
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               to
               observe
               the
               ordinances
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               traditions
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               you
               pervert
               the
               Text
               ,
               but
               to
               obey
               the
               command
               of
               Gods
               true
               spirit
               ,
               who
               foretelling
               of
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               false
               Spirits
               ,
               often
               in
               the
               word
               commands
               ,
               exhorts
               ,
               and
               admonishes
               to
               beware
               of
               such
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               heed
               to
               such
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               believe
               every
               spirit
               ,
               but
               to
               trie
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             in
             this
             answer
             (
             thy
             spirit
             is
             tried
             )
             which
             I
             have
             given
             to
             all
             people
             to
             read
             with
             a
             single
             eye
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             see
             what
             confusion
             here
             is
             in
             it
             .
             First
             thou
             sayest
             that
             the
             seducing
             spirit
             draws
             from
             the
             seducing
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seducing
             spirit
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             thou
             art
             judged
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             is
             not
             guided
             by
             the
             holy
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             18.
             
             Whether
             they
             be
             not
             seducers
             ,
             which
             tell
             people
             these
             are
             the
             ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             God
             never
             commanded
             ;
             as
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             telling
             people
             of
             a
             sacrament
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             scripture
             for
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             from
             the
             spirit
             within
             ,
             to
             follow
             your
             imaginations
             and
             inventions
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               But
               for
               sprinkling
               Infants
               ,
               I
               have
               already
               given
               you
               the
               grounds
               of
               it
               out
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             again
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             the●e
             is
             not
             such
             a
             word
             in
             the
             scripture
             to
             bear
             it
             out
             ,
             nor
             a
             word
             of
             a
             sacrament
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             scripture
             for
             ;
             let
             all
             read
             the
             scripture
             throughout
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             they
             can
             find
             such
             a
             word
             in
             the
             scripture
             ;
             so
             let
             all
             people
             judge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             a
             seducer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Devils
             invention
             ,
             which
             calls
             that
             an
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             invention
             and
             imagination
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               We
               are
               not
               blind-folded
               to
               follow
               the
               dictates
               of
               the
               spirit
               within
               .
            
          
           
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             flesh
             ;
             for
             who
             are
             led
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             thou
             that
             dost
             not
             follow
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             follow
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             :
             and
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             talk
             of
             clearing
             it
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Scripture
             witnesses
             against
             the
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             thy
             spirit
             stirs
             up
             ?
          
           
             Que.
             19.
             
             Whether
             you
             have
             the
             same
             spirit
             which
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             scripture
             ,
             seeing
             you
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             own
             inventions
             and
             traditions
             ,
             and
             so
             err
             from
             them
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Our
               Ministerial
               actions
               are
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             liar
             ;
             for
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             former
             Querie
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             follow
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             spirit
             within
             ,
             and
             art
             holding
             up
             sprinkling
             infants
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             scripture
             for
             ,
             and
             so
             walk
             contrary
             to
             the
             scripture
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             were
             led
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             .
          
           
             Que.
             20.
             
             Whether
             ever
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             did
             first
             baptize
             ,
             and
             then
             preach
             faith
             and
             repentance
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             afterwards
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Christ
               himself
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               faith
               and
               repentance
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             liar
             and
             a
             slanderer
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             and
             the
             baptism
             which
             the
             Apostles
             baptised
             withal
             ;
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             art
             holding
             up
             sprinkling
             infants
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             example
             for
             in
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             the
             Apostles
             practice
             ?
             Therefore
             silence
             flesh
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             nothing
             of
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             but
             art
             in
             the
             state
             of
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             who
             art
             buying
             and
             selling
             the
             letter
             ;
             worse
             then
             he
             :
             for
             he
             would
             have
             bought
             the
             spirit
             which
             the
             Apostles
             denied
             ;
             so
             thou
             art
             denied
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             ;
             but
             the
             Saints
             baptism
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             believers
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             which
             is
             to
             the
             seed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             from
             ,
             who
             saist
             Christ
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             faith
             ;
             how
             could
             he
             be
             above
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             capable
             of
             it
             ?
             and
             
               the
               life
               that
               I
               live
               ,
               is
               by
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             ●●ith
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             which
             thou
             hast
             cleared
             thy self
             from
             .
          
           
             Que.
             21.
             
             Whether
             ever
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             received
             100.
             or
             200.
             pounds
             a
             year
             for
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Many
               of
               the
               Apostles
               converts
               sold
               their
               estates
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               and
               laid
               it
               down
               at
               the
               Apostles
               feet
               .
            
          
           
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             challenge
             all
             the
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             Teachers
             in
             England
             ;
             how
             many
             of
             their
             Converts
             have
             sold
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             down
             at
             your
             feet
             ;
             but
             you
             Teachers
             and
             they
             are
             so
             earthly
             minded
             ,
             you
             are
             fit
             to
             sue
             them
             at
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             imprison
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             Lancaster
             and
             Kendal
             Goals
             may
             witness
             ,
             where
             many
             suffer
             now
             because
             they
             will
             not
             pay
             tithes
             )
             and
             so
             you
             shew
             you
             preach
             another
             Gospel
             ;
             so
             let
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             judge
             you
             all
             to
             be
             without
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             your
             converts
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Christ
             ;
             let
             their
             example
             judge
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shew
             that
             you
             never
             sowed
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             a
             custom
             and
             a
             cloak
             thou
             bringest
             these
             words
             ,
             for
             the
             Apostle
             did
             reap
             carnal
             things
             ,
             where
             he
             sowed
             spiritual
             things
             .
          
           
             Que.
             22.
             
             What
             scripture
             is
             there
             to
             limit
             God
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             Church
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             God
             ?
             1
             Thess.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               You
               cry
               down
               all
               distinctions
               ,
               as
               savouring
               of
               humane
               ●earning
               ,
               whereby
               the
               naked
               truth
               might
               be
               clearly
               and
               distinctly
               seen
               ,
               a●
               it
               is
               in
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             ,
             whether
             humane
             learning
             can
             open
             the
             naked
             truth
             ;
             Here
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             people
             believe
             that
             humane
             learning
             was
             before
             the
             naked
             truth
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             if
             the
             meeting
             in
             a
             steeple-house
             in
             England
             be
             a
             Church
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             hath
             been
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             come
             into
             meeting
             places
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             something
             hath
             been
             revealed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             spoken
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             the
             pretended
             Teacher
             which
             was
             in
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             assemblie
             ,
             hath
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               they
               disturb
               me
            
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             have
             hailed
             them
             out
             to
             the
             stocks
             ,
             or
             prison
             ,
             and
             knockt
             them
             ,
             or
             bruised
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             some
             have
             lain
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             year
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             more
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             the
             Church
             which
             is
             the
             
               pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               truth
            
             ,
             or
             the
             cage
             of
             unclean
             birds
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             If
             any
             thing
             be
             revealed
             to
             him
             that
             stands
             by
             ,
             let
             the
             first
             hold
             his
             peace
             :
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             we
             own
             ;
             but
             all
             such
             Churches
             as
             are
             fighters
             ,
             and
             which
             do
             imprison
             them
             who
             are
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             come
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             such
             Churches
             we
             deny
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             thou
             slanderest
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             cry
             against
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             all
             such
             Ministers
             are
             to
             be
             cried
             against
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             scripture
             .
          
           
           
             Qu.
             23.
             
             What
             scripture
             is
             there
             to
             have
             a
             Clerk
             say
             Amen
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             groats
             apiece
             of
             the
             World
             for
             his
             trade
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               And
               for
               the
               groat
               he
               receives
               yearly
               of
               some
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               conceive
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               for
               saying
            
             Amen
             ,
             
               but
               he
               hath
               other
               offices
            
             .
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             goest
             about
             to
             justifie
             the
             Clerk
             and
             his
             groat
             ,
             and
             the
             custom
             of
             saying
             Amen
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             practised
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             neither
             had
             they
             any
             Clerk
             to
             say
             Amen
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             groat
             for
             his
             labour
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Apostles
             judge
             thee
             ,
             who
             saist
             that
             the
             Clerk
             hath
             other
             offices
             then
             saying
             Amen
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             to
             ring
             the
             bell
             to
             gather
             carnal
             people
             together
             to
             hear
             such
             a
             blind
             guide
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             for
             laying
             you
             a
             cushion
             that
             you
             may
             lie
             soft
             ,
             or
             opening
             the
             book
             ,
             or
             giving
             forth
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             which
             all
             this
             there
             is
             no
             example
             for
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             that
             you
             false
             Prophets
             might
             utter
             forth
             your
             folly
             ;
             for
             to
             the
             children
             of
             light
             you
             are
             discovered
             ,
             and
             seen
             to
             be
             without
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             scripture
             shall
             judge
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             thy
             answer
             thou
             dost
             conceive
             there
             thou
             hast
             brought
             thy self
             under
             that
             state
             which
             must
             be
             scattered
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             scatter
             the
             proud
             in
             their
             vain
             imaginations
             and
             conceivings
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Prophets
             words
             judge
             thee
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             24.
             
             What
             Scripture
             is
             there
             ,
             for
             taking
             money
             for
             burying
             the
             dead
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             ten
             or
             twelve
             shillings
             for
             preaching
             a
             Funeral
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             money
             for
             marrying
             man
             or
             woman
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               For
               our
               pains
               in
               labouring
               in
               the
               word
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               that
               general
               rule
               ,
            
             the
             labourer
             is
             worthy
             of
             his
             hire
             .
             
               And
               what
               their
               wages
               is
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               our
               choosing
               ;
               but
               partly
               the
               liberality
               of
               founders
               ,
               and
               benefactors
               ,
               partly
               custom
               among
               all
               people
               ,
               in
               all
               Christian
               Countries
               hath
               setled
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             usest
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             thee
             before
             ,
             thou
             art
             cleared
             from
             his
             life
             ;
             O
             thou
             blind
             guide
             ,
             whose
             mind
             is
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             art
             in
             the
             customes
             ,
             and
             art
             one
             of
             them
             that
             doth
             hold
             them
             up
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             are
             ashamed
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             generation
             ;
             who
             art
             without
             the
             ,
             life
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             who
             art
             one
             of
             them
             that
             goes
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             take
             the
             gift
             though
             he
             loved
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Apostles
             condition
             ,
             I
             charge
             thee
             and
             command
             thee
             
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             who
             denies
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             heaven
             ;
             therefore
             all
             that
             thou
             speakest
             is
             from
             the
             earth
             and
             below
             :
             and
             the
             word
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Joh.
             1.1
             .
             when
             the
             letter
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             it
             thou
             canst
             not
             learn
             ;
             and
             the
             Christians
             that
             are
             baptised
             into
             Christ
             ,
             are
             redeemed
             out
             of
             Countries
             ,
             where
             yet
             thou
             art
             ,
             with
             thy
             customes
             and
             ways
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             confess
             ,
             which
             Christ
             comes
             to
             redeem
             from
             :
             and
             thou
             who
             receivest
             Balaams
             wages
             ,
             art
             spuing
             forth
             thy
             venome
             against
             the
             righteous
             seed
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             rising
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             25.
             
             When
             did
             any
             that
             was
             sent
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             sue
             men
             at
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Many
               differences
               may
               arise
               ,
               which
               cannot
               well
               be
               decided
               without
               suit
               at
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Rep.
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             this
             Querie
             thou
             dost
             allow
             of
             going
             to
             Law
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             did
             not
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             here
             thou
             shewest
             thou
             art
             none
             ;
             for
             thou
             allowest
             that
             he
             did
             not
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             come
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             yea
             and
             nay
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             they
             need
             no
             going
             to
             Law
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             contention
             :
             and
             many
             differences
             are
             in
             thy
             generation
             ,
             which
             is
             without
             Christ
             and
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             many
             of
             you
             professed
             Ministers
             sue
             men
             at
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             forbad
             ;
             and
             here
             openly
             I
             charge
             you
             all
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             are
             raced
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             :
             and
             thou
             writest
             a
             Scripture
             in
             Act.
             19.38
             .
             as
             concerning
             the
             rude
             multitude
             that
             was
             stirred
             up
             when
             truth
             was
             spoken
             ,
             these
             were
             they
             which
             were
             not
             brought
             into
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             among
             such
             a
             company
             ;
             let
             all
             the
             people
             see
             how
             Act.
             19.
             will
             justifie
             thee
             for
             going
             to
             Law
             ,
             who
             professeth
             thy self
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             denied
             :
             and
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             again
             to
             be
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             scripture
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             their
             doctrine
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             call
             this
             railing
             ,
             which
             is
             plainness
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             
               And
               you
               rail
               very
               highly
               in
               scripture
               terms
               too
               ,
               whereby
               you
               take
               the
               garments
               of
               Gods
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               upon
               the
               Devils
               shoulders
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             dost
             accuse
             us
             for
             railing
             speeches
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             told
             thee
             before
             ,
             that
             we
             deny
             ;
             and
             here
             thou
             callest
             thy self
             a
             Devil
             ;
             for
             
             of
             him
             thou
             art
             with
             thy
             pretences
             ,
             therefore
             wo
             is
             thy
             portion
             :
             and
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             we
             revile
             and
             accuse
             the
             brethren
             ,
             this
             is
             another
             of
             thy
             slanders
             :
             we
             bid
             thee
             answer
             the
             queries
             ,
             and
             thou
             callest
             them
             scrupulous
             ;
             to
             thee
             they
             are
             so
             :
             and
             again
             thou
             sayest
             we
             misapply
             the
             scripture
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             and
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             talk
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             throwing
             the
             woes
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             the
             decei●s
             which
             thou
             livest
             in
             ,
             they
             are
             thy
             portion
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             escape
             them
             .
             If
             we
             should
             not
             give
             thee
             thy
             due
             and
             portion
             ,
             we
             should
             flatter
             thee
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             not
             be
             love
             :
             and
             why
             dost
             thou
             talk
             of
             understanding
             and
             bid
             us
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ?
             we
             have
             considered
             thy
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             an
             understanding
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Hebrew
               and
               Greek
               we
               do
               truly
               call
               the
               Original
               .
            
          
           
             Rep
             :
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             more
             original
             then
             Pilate
             thy
             father
             had
             ;
             Pilate
             had
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             ,
             which
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Original
             :
             and
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ;
             for
             the
             word
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             any
             tongue
             was
             ,
             and
             your
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             is
             natural
             ;
             and
             the
             natural
             man
             knows
             not
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             by
             wisdom
             knows
             not
             God.
             Pilate
             was
             a
             worldly
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             this
             original
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             curse
             is
             upon
             thee
             :
             so
             here
             thou
             preachest
             another
             original
             then
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ;
             they
             preached
             Christ
             the
             fountain
             ,
             and
             thou
             preachest
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             ,
             that
             is
             thy
             original
             ;
             and
             thy
             father
             Pilate
             had
             that
             original
             ,
             which
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             scripture
             came
             not
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man.
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             the
             knowing
             of
             it
             by
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             spirit
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ;
             therefore
             all
             people
             take
             warning
             ,
             and
             cease
             from
             such
             deceivers
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             light
             in
             your
             conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             guide
             your
             minds
             up
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             nor
             wander
             not
             up
             and
             down
             after
             such
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             put
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             for
             the
             original
             ,
             which
             Pilate
             had
             ,
             which
             crucified
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Luke
             23.
             
             All
             people
             may
             see
             thou
             art
             brought
             no
             further
             yet
             then
             thy
             father
             Pilate
             ;
             so
             all
             thy
             prayers
             we
             deny
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             truth
             born
             up
             in
             thy
             understanding
             ,
             
             who
             art
             led
             with
             a
             seducing
             spirit
             into
             delusions
             ,
             who
             saist
             ,
             the
             spiri●
             of
             life
             stirs
             up
             the
             flesh
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             ;
             and
             thou
             that
             art
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             canst
             not
             please
             God
             :
             And
             there
             thy
             spirit
             is
             tryed
             to
             be
             the
             spirit
             of
             error
             .
             And
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             such
             stuff
             thou
             hast
             in
             thy
             answers
             to
             the
             queries
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             worth
             mentioning
             :
             And
             this
             thou
             hast
             written
             to
             publish
             thy self
             ,
             that
             them
             that
             have
             a
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             their
             hearts
             may
             be
             turned
             from
             thee
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             thou
             hast
             uttered
             forth
             thy
             solly
             ,
             though
             with
             many
             fair
             glosses
             thou
             and
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             deceive
             the
             simple
             .
             But
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             do
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Something
             in
             Reply
             to
             the
             Epistle
             thou
             wrotest
             to
             the
             Lady
             BINDLOSSE
             .
          
           
             TO
             her
             thou
             speakest
             of
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             who
             knows
             nothing
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             for
             thou
             who
             deniest
             that
             ,
             deniest
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             in
             Matth.
             11.27
             .
             Wherein
             goest
             thou
             about
             to
             exhort
             others
             ,
             who
             art
             in
             the
             condition
             thy self
             ,
             but
             art
             as
             Martha
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             serving
             ?
          
           
             If
             she
             do
             but
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             her
             withall
             ,
             she
             will
             quickly
             see
             thy
             folly
             ;
             for
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             her
             withall
             ,
             shall
             be
             her
             condemnation
             if
             she
             hate
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             love
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             guide
             her
             into
             the
             way
             of
             righteousness
             up
             to
             Christ
             :
             And
             there
             O
             woman
             is
             thy
             teacher
             ,
             and
             his
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Work
             which
             is
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             doth
             t●rment
             thee
             
               R.
               Sherlock
            
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             doth
             move
             to
             exhort
             or
             to
             speak
             ,
             such
             thou
             slanderest
             ,
             and
             dost
             accuse
             as
             tempting
             ;
             for
             thy
             slanders
             and
             reproaches
             ,
             the
             wo
             wil
             turn
             upon
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Justifier
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             Priests
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             the
             righteous
             seed
             was
             ever
             hated
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             throught
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             If
             she
             that
             thou
             callest
             a
             Lady
             ,
             be
             grounded
             upon
             thy
             doctrine
             ,
             &
             be
             a
             member
             with
             thee
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             let
             her
             read
             thy
             answers
             to
             the
             queries
             ,
             &
             the
             replies
             to
             them
             ;
             to
             the
             light
             in
             her
             I
             speak
             ,
             
             which
             is
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             will
             witness
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             see
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             her
             mind
             be
             guided
             by
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             condemn
             all
             her
             former
             practises
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             see
             thy
             delusions
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             thou
             art
             flattering
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             tells
             her
             of
             a
             discourse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             thy
             unsavoury
             words
             ,
             who
             art
             discoursing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             deniest
             it
             ;
             for
             thou
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             ,
             denies
             the
             Spirit
             :
             In
             the
             Corinthians
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             things
             were
             revealed
             to
             him
             by
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             all
             thy
             doctrines
             to
             be
             denied
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             thou
             speakest
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             seen
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             evil
             beasts
             and
             slow-bellies
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             must
             be
             stopt
             :
             And
             what
             dost
             thou
             tell
             her
             of
             growing
             up
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             way
             for
             her
             to
             pass
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             which
             the
             Apostle
             exhorted
             to
             ?
             And
             the
             Saints
             were
             to
             have
             the
             loins
             of
             their
             minds
             girded
             up
             ,
             as
             in
             1
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
             And
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             talk
             of
             Heaven
             or
             happiness
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             Beast
             in
             thy
             colours
             ?
             And
             so
             this
             is
             the
             intent
             that
             I
             have
             written
             this
             Reply
             to
             the
             Epistle
             which
             thou
             wrote
             to
             her
             thou
             callest
             Lady
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             with
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             in
             her
             ,
             see
             thy
             folly
             ,
             for
             to
             that
             I
             speak
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             if
             she
             hate
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             her
             eternal
             condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Something
             in
             Reply
             to
             thy
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               NO
               age
               hath
               brought
               forth
               more
               pretenders
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               than
               this
               wherein
               we
               live
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             he
             that
             pretends
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             the
             same
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ;
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             pretence
             ,
             who
             art
             blind
             ,
             and
             thy
             worship
             as
             thou
             callest
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             what
             ,
             worse
             than
             it
             was
             at
             Samaria
             ,
             who
             art
             in
             the
             pride
             of
             heart
             :
             And
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             the
             Devil
             hath
             sown
             his
             crop
             ,
             and
             reapt
             his
             harvest
             ;
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             sowing
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             delusions
             ,
             as
             thou
             calst
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             generation
             ,
             which
             comes
             out
             of
             thy
             own
             bottle
             ,
             which
             now
             flows
             out
             ;
             what
             is
             within
             ,
             issues
             forth
             ;
             this
             is
             thy
             own
             condition
             ,
             who
             seducest
             the
             people
             .
             The
             
             fire
             is
             kindling
             ,
             and
             the
             tares
             are
             burning
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             wicked
             ones
             to
             cry
             out
             .
             And
             so
             all
             Impostors
             and
             Blasphemers
             are
             in
             thy
             generation
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             ignorantly
             worshipping
             ,
             and
             your
             gross
             Idolatry
             which
             thou
             speakest
             of
             ,
             is
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             understandest
             not
             what
             thou
             speakest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             onely
             what
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             naturally
             ,
             as
             a
             bruit
             Beast
             which
             Jude
             speaks
             of
             .
             And
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             stuff
             thou
             hast
             in
             this
             Introduction
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             worth
             mentioning
             .
             If
             the
             Reader
             doth
             but
             read
             with
             a
             single
             eye
             ,
             he
             may
             see
             all
             thy
             confused
             stuff
             which
             is
             not
             worth
             naming
             .
             And
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             stuff
             thou
             hast
             written
             in
             discourse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             thou
             speakest
             of
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Reply
             to
             an
             Epistle
             that
             thou
             wrotest
             to
             him
             whom
             thou
             callest
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Bindlosse
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Queries
             being
             sent
             to
             his
             house
             from
             
               Rich.
               Hubberthorn
            
             ,
             being
             his
             desire
             that
             they
             should
             be
             made
             publike
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             deceit
             is
             brought
             to
             light
             .
             And
             thou
             saist
             ,
             Perhaps
             some
             satisfaction
             might
             be
             given
             to
             those
             seduced
             ,
             wavering
             souls
             amongst
             you
             .
             Truly
             I
             do
             believe
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             see
             your
             folly
             ;
             that
             under
             his
             Name
             whom
             thou
             callest
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Bindlosse
            
             ,
             under
             his
             name
             and
             patronage
             they
             may
             appear
             as
             a
             cover
             to
             veil
             their
             imperfections
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             
               R.
               B.
            
             to
             thee
             I
             say
             ,
             Be
             wise
             ,
             and
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             run
             not
             on
             in
             the
             broad
             way
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             one
             who
             doth
             confess
             in
             his
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             query
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             attain
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Gospel
             as
             the
             Apostles
             attained
             .
             Therefore
             thou
             
               R.
               Sherlock
            
             ,
             thy
             knowledge
             is
             brutish
             ,
             and
             thy
             understanding
             sottish
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             for
             none
             knows
             the
             Apostles
             condition
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             same
             understanding
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             thou
             deniest
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             in
             another
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             art
             in
             another
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Gospel
             thou
             
             dost
             not
             know
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             held
             accursed
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             
             And
             so
             here
             thou
             hast
             given
             satisfaction
             to
             many
             that
             stood
             in
             doubt
             ,
             though
             to
             all
             the
             children
             of
             light
             thou
             wast
             known
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             therefore
             R.B.
             take
             heed
             what
             thou
             sets
             forth
             under
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             see
             a
             thief
             ,
             and
             consent
             with
             him
             ,
             thou
             art
             guilty
             .
             And
             
               R.
               Sherlock
            
             ,
             the
             Queries
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             callest
             them
             scrupulous
             ;
             and
             the
             Letter
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             a
             Libel
             :
             Why
             dost
             thou
             slander
             the
             innocent
             and
             simplicity
             ?
             but
             of
             thy
             generation
             we
             look
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             is
             ful
             of
             slanders
             .
             Thou
             slanderer
             ,
             in
             thy
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Lady
             ,
             thou
             slanderest
             privily
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             ,
             who
             flatters
             her
             ;
             where
             thou
             art
             telling
             her
             of
             love
             ,
             &
             stirs
             her
             up
             to
             envy
             ,
             as
             in
             p.
             46.
             and
             incensing
             her
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             stir
             her
             up
             against
             them
             whom
             thou
             callest
             Quakers
             ;
             so
             thou
             might'st
             have
             as
             well
             have
             incensed
             her
             against
             Moses
             who
             was
             a
             Judge
             over
             all
             Israel
             ,
             &
             quaked
             ;
             and
             David
             who
             was
             a
             King
             ,
             quaked
             ;
             so
             all
             that
             are
             vertuous
             ,
             will
             own
             us
             who
             deny
             opinions
             ,
             for
             them
             we
             deny
             ;
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             livest
             in
             opinions
             ;
             and
             as
             thou
             speakest
             of
             some
             to
             strike
             at
             the
             root
             of
             many
             infections
             and
             errors
             which
             are
             overspread
             amongst
             you
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             raised
             up
             a
             Light
             in
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             striking
             at
             your
             root
             ,
             and
             laying
             open
             the
             deceits
             ,
             and
             bringing
             forth
             his
             own
             Work
             to
             his
             own
             praise
             :
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               All
               men
               do
               worship
               God
               and
               Christ
               with
               one
               heart
               ,
               and
               one
               mouth
               ,
               and
               after
               one
               manner
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               decryed
               ,
               but
               also
               dismist
               our
               congregations
               ;
               and
               since
               the
               pale
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Discipline
               is
               pulled
               down
               ,
               by
               whose
               coercive
               Laws
               all
               men
               were
               kept
               within
               the
               limit
               of
               the
               true
               Faith.
            
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             :
             Was
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             maintained
             by
             an
             outward
             Law
             ?
             Thou
             Traytor
             ,
             have
             they
             pluckt
             down
             the
             true
             Faith
             and
             the
             Woship
             of
             God
             ?
             or
             your
             old
             Ceremonies
             ?
             Thou
             seducer
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             tormented
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             pluckt
             down
             the
             traditions
             !
             Tremble
             ,
             for
             the
             hand
             and
             sword
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             against
             them
             ;
             thou
             dissembler
             and
             envious
             one
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             not
             made
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               truth
            
             ,
             which
             worships
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ;
             but
             for
             such
             envious
             persons
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             hast
             cleared
             thy
             Church
             &
             Worship
             here
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             and
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             honest
             
             hearts
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             tormented
             ,
             because
             the
             freedom
             is
             given
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             tender
             consciences
             ,
             to
             worship
             God
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             even
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             as
             in
             John
             4.23
             ,
             24
             And
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               Since
               under
               the
               name
               and
               priviledge
               of
               liberty
               of
               conscience
               licentiousness
               of
               opinion
               hath
               got
               footing
            
             :
             And
             this
             thou
             seems
             to
             father
             upon
             the
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             We
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             doth
             exercise
             our
             consciences
             towards
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             all
             opinion●
             &
             licentiousness
             we
             deny
             ;
             therefore
             thy
             mouth
             must
             be
             stopt
             ,
             O
             sl●nderer
             ,
             which
             soweth
             dissention
             ;
             for
             since
             the
             Lord
             hath
             opened
             the
             Magistrates
             understanding
             with
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             same
             light
             doth
             give
             freedom
             to
             the
             light
             in
             others
             consciences
             ,
             which
             worketh
             into
             tenderness
             of
             conscience
             ,
             &
             teacheth
             to
             exercise
             a
             good
             conscience
             towards
             God
             &
             man
             ;
             &
             such
             Magistrates
             do
             not
             make
             a
             Law
             over
             the
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             thou
             seducer
             &
             brutish
             fellow
             wouldst
             have
             a
             law
             upon
             ;
             but
             the
             law
             is
             against
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             ;
             and
             so
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy self
             to
             be
             in
             the
             frantick
             state
             ,
             &
             heresie
             which
             thou
             talks
             on
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             speeches
             as
             thou
             hast
             in
             thy
             Epistle
             to
             Sir
             
               R.
               Bindloss
            
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             him
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             speakest
             of
             your
             church
             and
             hope
             ,
             your
             hope
             will
             perish
             ,
             &
             your
             church
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             will
             be
             ashamed
             of
             your
             church
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             art
             he
             who
             art
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             dost
             promote
             lies
             and
             untruths
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             thy
             Father
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Joh.
             8.4
             .
             but
             God
             is
             coming
             with
             his
             mighty
             power
             to
             chain
             thee
             up
             ,
             thy
             Father
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             old
             Dragon
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             who
             blindeth
             the
             understandings
             of
             the
             people
             who
             are
             in
             the
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             seeks
             to
             poison
             their
             affections
             with
             vanities
             and
             lying
             slanders
             .
             And
             in
             thy
             conclusion
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             him
             to
             perish
             with
             the
             blind
             and
             giddy
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             follow
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             he
             doth
             follow
             both
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ditch
             both
             will
             perish
             together
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             speaks
             to
             him
             of
             walking
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             just
             and
             righteous
             ;
             and
             such
             thou
             privily
             slanderest
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             hatest
             thou
             ,
             who
             walkest
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             that
             forget
             God
             ;
             and
             thou
             must
             be
             cut
             down
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             To
             that
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             I
             speak
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             terror
             ,
             remember
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             thy
             conscience
             wil
             condemn
             thee
             ,
             and
             witness
             me
             ▪
             And
             Friend
             ,
             to
             the
             light
             in
             thy
             conscience
             I
             speak
             ,
             
             under
             whose
             Name
             this
             Book
             goes
             ;
             there
             is
             thy
             Teacher
             ,
             if
             thou
             lovest
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ;
             if
             thou
             lovest
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             teach
             thee
             as
             thou
             goes●
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             the
             way
             of
             the
             just
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             just
             ,
             it
             will
             condemn
             thee
             if
             thou
             hate
             it
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Book
             of
             Conscience
             is
             opened
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             witness
             what
             I
             speak
             ,
             that
             it's
             truth
             to
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               You
               do
               neither
               pretend
               to
               any
               such
               sublime
               and
               eminent
               gifts
               ,
               neither
               do
               you
               ,
               nor
               ought
               you
               to
               depend
               upon
               any
               such
               immediate
               revelation
               ,
               but
               do
               use
               such
               means
               and
               helps
               which
               God
               in
               all
               ages
               hath
               afforded
               to
               people
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               by
               study
               and
               industry
               in
               the
               Schools
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               Schools
            
             (
             thou
             sayest
             )
             
               they
               had
               at
            
             Bethel
             ,
             2
             King.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             Elisha
             
               's
               Colledge
               was
               so
               full
               ,
               that
               they
               enlarged
               it
               ,
            
             2
             King.
             6.1
             .
             1
             Sam.
             14
             ,
             20.
             
               and
               upon
               the
               Hill
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Sam
             ,
             10.5
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             let
             all
             these
             Scriptures
             witness
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             no
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             no
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             witnessed
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             thou
             deniest
             ,
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             heaven
             .
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             and
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             guided
             by
             the
             Father
             of
             lies
             .
             Where
             thou
             tells
             of
             Elisha's
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             saist
             that
             it
             was
             so
             full
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             bringest
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             to
             colour
             over
             thy
             lyes
             ,
             2
             King.
             6.1
             .
             Let
             that
             Scripture
             be
             a
             witness
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art●
             lyar
             ,
             and
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             thou
             full
             of
             all
             subtilties
             ,
             blush
             for
             shame
             thou
             lyar
             ;
             is
             there
             any
             mention
             of
             any
             Colledge
             there
             ?
             Or
             is
             there
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             Schools
             of
             the
             Prophets
             where
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             was
             studied
             in
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             before-mentioned
             ,
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ?
             Let
             them
             witness
             against
             thee
             :
             All
             the
             Prophets
             were
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             studying
             for
             what
             they
             spoke
             at
             Naioth
             ;
             see
             if
             they
             did
             not
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             spoke
             by
             immediate
             Revelation
             ,
             which
             thou
             denies
             ,
             &
             knows
             not
             their
             manner
             of
             teaching
             and
             learning
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             19
             ,
             20.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             chap.
             
               And
               the
               Prophesie
               came
               not
               in
               the
               old
               time
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               spoke
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Sc●ipture
             is
             of
             no
             private
             interpretation
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
             Here
             art
             thou
             proved
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             wresting
             it
             to
             thy
             own
             destruction
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.16
             ,
             
             Now
             call
             not
             Truth
             railing
             ,
             thou
             dissembler
             and
             enemy
             of
             all
             righteousness
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             turns
             edge
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             witnesses
             against
             thy
             deceit
             and
             filthiness
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             seeks
             to
             strangle
             the
             truth
             ;
             but
             thou
             art
             found
             out
             to
             be
             among
             the
             dogs
             ,
             sorcerers
             and
             lyars
             spoken
             of
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             art
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             art
             no
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Rev.
             22.15
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Thou
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             darest
             thou
             say
             that
             the
             Prophets
             studied
             the
             Word
             ,
             when
             no
             prophesie
             
               came
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ?
               and
               no
               man
               knoweth
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
               neither
               knoweth
               any
               man
               the
               Son
               but
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               whom
               is
               revealed
               ,
               Ma●th
               .
            
             11.27
             .
             And
             here
             thou
             deniest
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             bear
             witness
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               Hope
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               the
               grace
               that
               is
               to
               be
               brought
               unto
               you
               at
               the
               revelation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             :
             And
             all
             the
             true
             Prophets
             witness
             that
             which
             thou
             deniest
             .
             And
             here
             I
             have
             proved
             thee
             a
             lyar
             ,
             a
             false
             prophet
             ,
             and
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             perverting
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             they
             bear
             witness
             with
             me
             .
             And
             thou
             full
             of
             all
             guile
             and
             deceit
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             thou
             art
             .
          
        
         
           
             Something
             in
             reply
             to
             thy
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             it
             .
          
           
             FRiend
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             thou
             hast
             not
             ,
             for
             thou
             deniest
             immediate
             Revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             art
             discoursing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             here
             thou
             art
             made
             manifest
             but
             to
             be
             in
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             knows
             nothing
             that
             is
             revealed
             with
             the
             spirit
             .
             For
             thou
             that
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             deniest
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             :
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               ear
               hath
               not
               heard
               ,
               neither
               hath
               it
               entered
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ;
               but
               God
               hath
               revealed
               them
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             denied
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             hast
             denied
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             manifested
             thy self
             to
             be
             in
             the
             natural
             state
             :
             Therefore
             I
             command
             
             thee
             ,
             and
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             living
             God
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             over
             receiving
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Thou
             that
             denies
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             thou
             denies
             the
             grace
             that
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             Saints
             ,
             whose
             minds
             were
             to
             be
             girded
             up
             ;
             which
             grace
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             them
             at
             the
             revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Chrisr
             :
             And
             thi●
             thou
             hast
             denied
             again
             ,
             as
             all
             people
             may
             see
             1
             Pet.
             1.13
             .
             and
             here
             thou
             hast
             denyed
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             grace
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             ,
             and
             art
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thou
             that
             hast
             denied
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             heaven
             ,
             hast
             denied
             the
             Spirit
             to
             pray
             withal
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             thy
             prayers
             are
             hyyocrisie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Thou
             that
             hast
             denied
             immediate
             revelation
             from
             heaven
             ,
             hast
             denied
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             
               For
               none
               knows
               the
               Father
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               whom
               the
               Son
               reveals
               him
               ,
            
             Mat.
             11.27
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             thou
             that
             hast
             denied
             immediate
             and
             miraculous
             revelation
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             hast
             not
             denied
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             also
             :
             And
             thou
             that
             ha●t
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hast
             not
             life
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               The
               power
               is
               originally
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               but
               conveyed
               through
               the
               Ministry
               of
               man
               as
               the
               conduit
               ,
            
             p.
             90.
             
          
           
             
               Rep.
               Paul
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               by
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God.
            
             And
             here
             thou
             art
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             seducet
             ,
             and
             thy
             Ministry
             contrary
             to
             his
             ;
             here
             thy
             spirit
             is
             tryed
             .
             And
             thou
             slanders
             them
             who
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             art
             scorning
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             deriding
             way
             calls
             it
             a
             deceitful
             eccho
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             that
             God
             scorns
             the
             scornful
             ,
             and
             hath
             them
             in
             derision
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               For
               any
               man
               to
               pretend
               immediate
               calling
               from
               God
               ,
               without
               the
               Ministry
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               a
               new
               Gospel
               ,
               distinct
               from
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               such
               can
               be
               no
               other
               then
               ths
               dictates
               of
               seducing
               spirits
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               of
               devils
               ,
            
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             take
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             to
             record
             ,
             to
             prove
             and
             try
             thy
             Spirit
             and
             Gospel
             to
             be
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             whether
             thy
             Ministry
             and
             Gospel
             which
             thou
             preachest
             (
             which
             is
             of
             man
             )
             be
             of
             God
             :
             For
             Paul
             said
             ,
             that
             Gospel
             which
             he
             preached
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             man.
             And
             here
             again
             thou
             art
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             thy
             spirit
             is
             tryed
             to
             be
             a
             seducing
             spirit
             ,
             and
             thy
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             deniest
             immediate
             revelation
             .
          
           
           
             Pr.
             For
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               That
               which
               is
               immediately
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Ministry
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               seducing
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rep.
               Paul
            
             said
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             that
             he
             preached
             ,
             he
             received
             it
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             here
             thou
             art
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             thy self
             in
             the
             state
             thou
             speaks
             of
             :
             And
             Paul
             an
             Apostle
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             by
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             Thou
             impudent
             enemy
             of
             God
             and
             blasphemer
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             say
             his
             doctrine
             was
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             denied
             man
             ,
             as
             Gal.
             1.1
             .
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Paul
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               by
               man
               !
            
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Therefore
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               any
               such
               qualifications
               ,
               for
               the
               best
               of
               us
               dare
               not
               stand
               to
               such
               sublime
               and
               eminent
               gifts
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               immediate
               and
               extraordinary
               spiritual
               gifts
               .
            
             p.
             93
             ,
             94.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             thou
             preachest
             up
             that
             which
             is
             not
             qualified
             ;
             for
             we
             do
             believe
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             dare
             not
             stand
             to
             such
             eminent
             gifts
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             tryed
             you
             ,
             and
             know
             your
             spirits
             ;
             how
             can
             you
             have
             the
             same
             gifts
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             immediate
             ,
             miraculous
             revelation
             ,
             and
             sayest
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             any
             such
             qualifications
             now
             ?
             therefore
             doth
             all
             your
             Teachers
             shew
             forth
             your
             railing
             and
             slanders
             ;
             but
             these
             things
             we
             wave
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             give
             you
             ,
             you
             lyars
             ,
             your
             portion
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             and
             here
             thou
             hast
             shamed
             thy
             mother
             ,
             that
             is
             adulterated
             from
             the
             Apostles
             life
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               Our
               gifts
               are
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               studied
               for
               with
               these
               means
               that
               are
               outward
               and
               moral
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Rep.
             Here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             Lyar
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             is
             a
             free
             gift
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             studyed
             for
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             gotten
             by
             moral
             means
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             studied
             for
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             outward
             means
             ,
             then
             it
             were
             not
             a
             free
             gift
             ;
             and
             here
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             thou
             knowest
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ;
             
               for
               it
               is
               not
               him
               that
               wills
               ,
               nor
               him
               that
               runs
               ,
               but
               God
               that
               shews
               mercy
               .
            
             So
             thou
             blasphemer
             ,
             for
             shame
             blush
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               No
               man
               can
               be
               wise
               without
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               nor
               knowing
               without
               the
               spirit
               of
               knowledge
               ;
               so
               no
               man
               can
               pray
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               without
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
            
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             query
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             attain
             the
             same
             koowledge
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             Gospel
             as
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ;
             then
             if
             thou
             have
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             deceit
             ;
             for
             in
             thy
             own
             words
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             you
             cannot
             
             not
             pray
             without
             the
             spirit
             ,
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ;
             and
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             attain
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ;
             then
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             love
             to
             pray
             withall
             ;
             and
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             you
             cannot
             pray
             without
             the
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             thou
             goes
             and
             tells
             people
             of
             a
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ;
             therefore
             thy
             knowledge
             is
             bruitish
             ,
             Jer.
             10.14
             .
             Psal.
             92.6
             .
             Psal
             ,
             ●9
             .
             8
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               we
               may
               according
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               worship
               one
               God
               in
               Trinity
               .
            
          
           
             Rep.
             For
             these
             things
             which
             thou
             tells
             people
             of
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             of
             three
             persons
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               The
               second
               kind
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirits
               impressions
               on
               humane
               souls
               ,
            
             page
             78.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             There
             is
             no
             Scripture
             which
             speaks
             of
             humane
             souls
             ;
             for
             the
             soul
             thou
             knows
             not
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             murtherer
             with
             thy
             Deity
             stuff
             ,
             who
             would
             dit
             up
             the
             way
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             praises
             be
             to
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             his
             sons
             and
             daughters
             eyes
             to
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Deity
             stuff
             which
             you
             imitate
             ,
             who
             are
             whoredomed
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             do
             sing
             (
             over
             it
             and
             you
             )
             halelujah
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             witness
             their
             souls
             redeemed
             .
             And
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             stuff
             in
             that
             Book
             which
             thou
             calls
             
               the
               discourse
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             ;
             but
             them
             we
             pass
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             author
             of
             lyes
             from
             whence
             they
             come
             ,
             is
             for
             destruction
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             page
             95
             thou
             speaks
             of
             Timothy
             studying
             for
             his
             gift
             .
             Did
             he
             study
             for
             his
             gift
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             proving
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             dividing
             of
             the
             word
             aright
             ?
             but
             he
             did
             not
             study
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             is
             a
             free-gift
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             thou
             speaks
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             being
             upon
             your
             studies
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             your
             studies
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             the
             same
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             and
             so
             preaches
             another
             gospel
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               And
               most
               blasphemously
               to
               profess
               and
               boast
               of
               an
               equality
               with
               God
               ,
            
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             Thy
             boasting
             is
             excluded
             without
             in
             thy
             generation
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             excluded
             from
             the
             life
             and
             mind
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               same
               mind
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               was
               also
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               the
               form
               of
               God
               ,
               thought
               it
               no
               robbery
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               God
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.5
             ,
             6.
             and
             this
             thou
             calls
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             what
             spirit
             thou
             art
             of
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
           
           
             Pr.
             
               And
               for
               our
               new
               sect
               of
               Enthusiasts
               ,
               had
               they
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               pretend
               ,
               abiding
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               speaking
               in
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Rep.
             All
             pretences
             and
             sects
             are
             denyed
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             dwells
             ,
             though
             with
             thy
             generation
             such
             was
             ever
             called
             so
             .
             And
             that
             is
             thy
             own
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             a
             discourse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             here
             thou
             art
             clearly
             from
             them
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             spoke
             in
             ,
             and
             did
             abide
             in
             them
             ;
             which
             Spirit
             of
             God
             did
             descend
             into
             their
             hearts
             ;
             which
             Spirit
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             every
             one
             to
             profit
             withall
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             speaketh
             in
             you
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             10.20
             .
             
               take
               no
               thought
            
             :
             and
             in
             many
             places
             thou
             art
             speaking
             of
             a
             study
             ,
             and
             blessing
             a
             study
             ;
             Here
             thou
             art
             contrary
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             Take
             no
             thought
             ;
             and
             art
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             And
             here
             I
             charge
             thee
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             that
             Jeremy
             speaks
             of
             ,
             who
             speaks
             a
             vain
             divination
             of
             thine
             own
             heart
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               As
               here
               Angels
               are
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               are
               Spirits
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               not
               a
               Spirit
               as
               they
               are
               Spirits
               .
               pag
               ,
            
             57.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             This
             is
             confusion
             ;
             for
             Christ
             said
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             spirit
             ;
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             raced
             out
             to
             be
             without
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             
               'T
               is
               the
               very
               ground
               whereupon
               this
               last
               upstart
               crew
               of
               Quakers
               build
               all
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               strange
               fanatick
               opinions
               ,
               and
               heresies
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               they
               call
               the
               light
               within
               us
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               must
               only
               give
               ear
               .
               pag.
            
             112.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             O
             thou
             impudent
             !
             God
             will
             make
             the
             an
             example
             ,
             thou
             lying
             spirit
             ,
             Is
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlighned
             every
             one
             withall
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             (
             a
             strange
             fanatick
             opinion
             )
             which
             one
             he
             loves
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             he
             hates
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hates
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             condemnation
             .
             Here
             thou
             art
             against
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             did
             exhort
             the
             Saints
             to
             take
             heed
             unto
             the
             light
             within
             them
             ,
             untill
             the
             day
             dawn
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             O
             thou
             Lyar
             !
             did
             the
             Prophet
             cal
             the
             truel
             light
             a
             deceit
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             or
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             a
             false
             vision
             ?
             Christ
             Jesus
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             witnessed
             among
             the
             Quakers
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             walks
             in
             the
             Light
             shall
             have
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             thou
             that
             hates
             this
             light
             speaks
             a
             divination
             of
             thy
             own
             brain
             ,
             and
             a
             lying
             imagination
             :
             and
             with
             this
             Light
             of
             Christ
             thou
             shalt
             be
             condemned
             ,
             thou
             blasphemer
             ,
             who
             calls
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             heresie
             and
             fanatick
             opinions
             ;
             but
             here
             thou
             dost
             but
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             thy
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             calls
             this
             Light
             which
             is
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             p.
             113.
             
          
           
           
             To
             all
             you
             Readers
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             I
             speak
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             love
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             weigh
             and
             comprehend
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             you
             shal
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             you
             that
             hate
             it
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             your
             Condemnation
             ,
             when
             the
             book
             of
             Conscience
             is
             opened
             ,
             you
             shal
             witness
             that
             I
             speak
             the
             truth
             to
             every
             one
             of
             your
             souls
             .
          
           
             
               R.
               Sherlock
            
             ,
             thou
             bids
             them
             beware
             of
             false
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             saith
             the
             tryal
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             By
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             thou
             art
             tryed
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             conceivings
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             thou
             speakest
             of
             the
             High-Priests
             and
             Pharisees
             that
             councelled
             against
             Christ
             to
             put
             him
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Rep.
             So
             do
             you
             now
             :
             where
             he
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             shevving
             your
             selvet
             to
             be
             in
             the
             same
             generation
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               It
               waas
               this
               spirrit
               also
               that
               stirred
               up
               Demetrius
               the
               Silver-smith
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Crafts-men
               ,
               against
               St.
               Paul
               and
               his
               companions
               ,
               because
               his
               Profit
               and
               gain
               which
               he
               got
               by
               making
               silver
               shrines
               for
               Diana
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               lost
               ;
               pag.
            
             116.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             The
             same
             spirit
             novv
             being
             made
             manifest
             ,
             it
             cryes
             against
             your
             Trades-men
             ,
             and
             Crafts-men
             ,
             and
             your
             Diana
             ,
             and
             your
             two
             great
             Schools
             where
             you
             learn
             your
             trade
             ,
             which
             are
             puddles
             of
             darkness
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             being
             stirred
             up
             to
             cry
             against
             your
             profession
             ,
             it
             sets
             you
             in
             an
             uproar
             novv
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             vve
             do
             vvitness
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               And
               the
               earth
               opened
               her
               mouth
               and
               swallowed
               Corah
               and
               all
               his
               Company
               ,
               a
               fair
               warning
               for
               Lay-persons
               .
               pag.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             Rep.
             The
             judgement
             did
             not
             come
             upon
             Corah
             because
             they
             vvas
             Lay-persons
             ,
             but
             it
             vvas
             for
             gain-saying
             the
             truth
             as
             thou
             doest
             .
             For
             many
             of
             them
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             vvas
             plain
             men
             ,
             Paul
             a
             Ten●-m●ker
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Fishermen
             ,
             Moses
             a
             keeper
             of
             Sheep
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             call
             these
             Lay-men
             vvhich
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             vvho
             make
             a
             trade
             of
             their
             vvords
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             thou
             hast
             shevved
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             knovvledge
             and
             understanding
             vvhich
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             vvhich
             thou
             confessedst
             thou
             hadst
             not
             ;
             tberefore
             thou
             art
             as
             a
             bruit
             beast
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             leave
             thee
             to
             be
             condemned
             vvith
             the
             light
             vvhich
             thou
             callest
             Heresie
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Mittimus
           answered
           by
           which
           
             R.
             H
          
           ,
           was
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           Norwich
           Castle
           by
           
             Ralph
             Woolmer
          
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           October
           9
           ,
           1654
        
         
           
             WHereas
             I
             am
             committed
             to
             Prison
             by
             a
             Mittimus
             ;
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             these
             things
             therein
             expressed
             and
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             :
             As
             first
             ,
             Openly
             to
             declare
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             preached
             ,
             viz.
             Mr.
          
           John
           Mony
           
             was
             a
             deluder
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           This
           accusation
           was
           false
           ,
           for
           that
           word
           was
           not
           so
           spoken
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           your
           consciences
           I
           speak
           ,
           &
           declare
           openly
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           acts
           those
           things
           which
           Christ
           declared
           against
           ,
           is
           no
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ;
           all
           who
           are
           hirelings
           ,
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           John
           10.
           who
           seek
           for
           their
           gain
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           as
           Isaiah
           saith
           ,
           Isa.
           56.11
           .
           who
           bear
           rule
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           as
           Jeremiah
           saith
           ,
           Jer.
           5.31
           .
           and
           who
           preach
           for
           hire
           ,
           as
           Micah
           saith
           ,
           Mic.
           3.11
           .
           and
           all
           who
           are
           called
           of
           men
           Master
           ,
           stand
           praying
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           chiefest
           places
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           lay
           heavy
           burthens
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           Christ
           cryed
           wo
           against
           ,
           Matt.
           23.
           such
           are
           no
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           who
           act
           such
           things
           ;
           for
           they
           who
           are
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           do
           abide
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ;
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           I
           speak
           ,
           that
           with
           it
           
             John
             Mony
          
           may
           see
           himself
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           holding
           up
           those
           things
           that
           Christ
           cryed
           wo
           against
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           charged
           against
           me
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             the
             people
             in
             a
             great
             number
             gathered
             together
             about
             me
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             proved
             of
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             under-sort
             of
             people
             .
          
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           Where-ever
           the
           gospel
           was
           preached
           ,
           there
           were
           gatherings
           together
           ,
           and
           uproars
           and
           tumults
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           Acts
           19.
           and
           the
           same
           gospel
           worketh
           the
           same
           effects
           now
           as
           in
           did
           then
           ;
           and
           those
           whom
           thou
           callest
           the
           under-sort
           of
           people
           ,
           were
           all
           quiet
           ,
           and
           were
           willing
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           offer
           any
           persecution
           or
           violence
           ;
           but
           you
           who
           profess
           your selves
           to
           be
           Saints
           ,
           have
           proved
           your selves
           to
           be
           the
           undersort
           of
           people
           ,
           as
           by
           your
           consequence
           ,
           have
           made
           it
           appear
           by
           your
           persecution
           ,
           by
           taking
           me
           out
           of
           the
           multitude
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           hear
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           &
           sent
           me
           to
           Bridewell
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           prison
           ,
           for
           declaring
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           freely
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           not
           Saints
           ;
           for
           the
           Saints
           were
           ever
           persecuted
           ,
           but
           never
           did
           persecute
           any
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           charged
           against
           me
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           being
           often
           asked
           my
           Name
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           would
           give
           no
           account
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           The
           Lord
           hath
           called
           me
           out
           of
           my
           own
           countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           to
           declare
           his
           Word
           as
           I
           have
           received
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           was
           freely
           declaring
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           opposingly
           thou
           camest
           and
           asked
           my
           Name
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           when
           I
           ceased
           speaking
           ,
           I
           declared
           it
           unto
           thee
           before
           I
           went
           out
           of
           the
           yard
           ;
           and
           so
           there
           is
           no
           ground
           for
           this
           accusation
           but
           enmity
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           charged
           against
           me
           :
           
             That
             being
             brought
             before
             me
             ,
             he
             in
             contempt
             of
             Magistracy
             (
             as
             I
             apprehended
             )
             would
             not
             once
             move
             his
             hat
             off
             his
             head
             .
          
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           O!
           for
           shame
           never
           profess
           to
           be
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           make
           such
           apprehendings
           the
           ground
           of
           thy
           Law
           ,
           as
           to
           call
           this
           contempt
           of
           Magistracy
           not
           to
           put
           off
           the
           hat
           !
           Where
           was
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           mentioned
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           any
           who
           were
           set
           to
           rule
           over
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           execute
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           upon
           offendors
           ?
           When
           did
           Moses
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Law-giver
           and
           a
           Judge
           over
           all
           Israel
           )
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           of
           any
           that
           came
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           off
           his
           hat
           ?
           or
           ever
           in
           all
           his
           Writings
           make
           mention
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           contempt
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           or
           imprison
           any
           that
           did
           not
           ?
           But
           it
           was
           the
           transgression
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           to
           respect
           persons
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           respects
           persons
           ,
           commits
           sin
           ;
           but
           by
           your
           Law
           ,
           those
           who
           cannot
           respect
           persons
           ,
           and
           so
           fulfil
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           you
           say
           they
           contemn
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           to
           subject
           to
           Authority
           .
           Oh!
           for
           shame
           never
           make
           Laws
           upon
           such
           outward
           traditions
           ;
           for
           here
           you
           go
           from
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           the
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           which
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           :
           When
           did
           ever
           Joshua
           or
           Japhat
           (
           when
           the
           people
           came
           before
           them
           )
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           
           or
           mention
           it
           ,
           to
           put
           off
           their
           hats
           ,
           and
           prison
           them
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           or
           tell
           them
           they
           contemned
           Magistracy
           ?
           When
           did
           ever
           Solomon
           (
           who
           was
           in
           the
           large
           Wisdom
           )
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           of
           the
           people
           whom
           he
           was
           over
           ,
           to
           put
           off
           their
           hats
           ;
           or
           imprison
           them
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ?
           Shew
           me
           one
           example
           amongst
           all
           the
           Heathenish
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Rulers
           ,
           or
           other
           Officers
           which
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           ,
           that
           ever
           commanded
           any
           of
           their
           people
           to
           put
           off
           their
           hats
           ,
           and
           imprison
           them
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ?
           Did
           ever
           Pharoah
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           whom
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           went
           before
           ,
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           imprison
           them
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ?
           Did
           ever
           Nebuchadnezzar
           or
           Darius
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           of
           any
           ?
           Did
           ever
           Herod
           command
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           or
           imprison
           them
           that
           would
           not
           ?
           Did
           ever
           Agrippa
           or
           Festus
           command
           Paul
           to
           put
           off
           his
           hat
           vvhen
           he
           came
           before
           them
           ?
           Here
           you
           outscrip
           all
           the
           Heathenish
           Kings
           &
           Rulers
           that
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           off
           .
           He
           contemns
           Authority
           vvho
           is
           a
           fighter
           or
           quarreller
           ,
           or
           drunkard
           ,
           or
           lyar
           ,
           or
           swearer
           ,
           and
           they
           vvho
           abuse
           themselves
           vvith
           mankind
           ,
           but
           not
           they
           vvho
           declare
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           such
           ,
           to
           lead
           them
           from
           all
           such
           practises
           ;
           but
           such
           you
           account
           disturbers
           and
           contemners
           of
           Authority
           ,
           who
           stand
           patiently
           before
           you
           ,
           because
           they
           will
           not
           put
           off
           their
           hats
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           your
           pride
           that
           is
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           not
           Justice
           ;
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           Justice
           is
           vvithout
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           and
           doth
           judge
           thee
           vvho
           doth
           respect
           persons
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           charged
           against
           me
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             I
             said
             I
             dwelt
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Lord
             called
             me
             .
          
        
         
           I
           ansvver
           ,
           Let
           shame
           and
           terror
           take
           hold
           upon
           you
           both
           Priests
           &
           Magistrats
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           Law
           in
           your
           wils
           to
           imprison
           those
           vvho
           come
           to
           vvitness
           they
           dvvel
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Saints
           did
           :
           Paul
           said
           ,
           
             In
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
          
           ;
           and
           said
           he
           had
           no
           certain
           dvvelling-place
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           Lavv
           he
           vvould
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           he
           vvas
           persecuted
           and
           reviled
           ,
           and
           suffered
           it
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           and
           John
           said
           ,
           
             He
             that
             dwells
             in
             love
             ,
             dwells
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             him
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           4.16
           .
           
             and
             he
             that
             keeps
             his
             commandments
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             him
             :
             And
             hereby
             we
             know
             that
             he
             abideth
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
          
           1
           John
           3.24
           .
           and
           by
           this
           Lavv
           John
           should
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           because
           he
           said
           he
           dvvelt
           in
           God
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           did
           go
           vvhere
           the
           Lord
           called
           them
           .
           O
           blush
           and
           be
           ashamed
           before
           the
           Lord
           to
           profess
           Christ
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Lavv
           to
           imprison
           those
           vvho
           are
           obedient
           to
           the
           commands
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           dwell
           in
           God
           ;
           that
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           should
           be
           acted
           ,
           or
           once
           named
           in
           your
           Courts
           or
           Sessions
           ,
           who
           profess
           your selves
           Christians
           .
           The
           Heathens
           have
           so
           much
           light
           as
           to
           see
           your
           nakedness
           and
           folly
           .
           The
           Law
           was
           added
           because
           of
           transgression
           ,
           for
           the
           lawless
           and
           disob●dient
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           righteous
           who
           dwel
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           obedient
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           against
           me
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Because
             I
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             Recogniz●nce
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             next
             Sessions
             to
             answer
             the
             premises
             ,
             being
             charged
             in
             his
             Highness
             Name
             to
             the
             Gaol
             at
          
           Norwich
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           The
           Lord
           God
           who
           is
           above
           all
           Names
           and
           Highnesses
           ,
           in
           his
           Name
           and
           Presence
           do
           I
           speak
           ,
           &
           clear
           my
           conscience
           before
           him
           and
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           hath
           set
           me
           free
           from
           being
           bound
           to
           the
           wil
           of
           any
           man
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           com●ng
           in
           his
           mighty
           power
           to
           bring
           down
           all
           Powers
           ,
           Names
           ,
           Highnesses
           and
           Laws
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           suffers
           .
           This
           is
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           all
           you
           who
           in
           your
           wills
           make
           laws
           ,
           &
           by
           them
           cause
           to
           suffer
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ;
           but
           by
           his
           Law
           which
           is
           perfect
           &
           changeth
           not
           ,
           both
           you
           and
           your
           Laws
           are
           to
           be
           condemned
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Discharge
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Norf.
                     ss
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   I
                   sent
                   you
                   yesterday
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   
                     Richard
                     Hubberthorn
                  
                   ,
                   late
                   of
                   
                     Yelland
                     i●
                     Lancashire
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Constables
                   of
                   W●mondham
                   :
                   Now
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   forthwith
                   upon
                   the
                   receit
                   hereof
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   the
                   said
                   R.
                   Hubberthorn
                   ,
                   provided
                   he
                   be
                   charged
                   with
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   his
                   Mittimus
                   from
                   me
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   warrant
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   Octob.
                   10.
                   1654.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   Keepers
                   of
                   the
                   Gaol
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Norf.
                   in
                   ehe
                   City
                   of
                   Norwich
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ralph
                       Woolme●
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           being
           by
           the
           same
           Law
           and
           Power
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           &
           under
           the
           same
           hand
           &
           seal
           by
           which
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           gaol
           were
           charged
           to
           keep
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           command
           ,
           &
           under
           the
           same
           hand
           &
           seal
           are
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           gaol
           commanded
           to
           set
           me
           at
           liberty
           ;
           &
           by
           the
           same
           power
           which
           charged
           these
           things
           against
           me
           in
           the
           Mittimus
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           power
           am
           I
           cleared
           &
           discharged
           of
           them
           in
           this
           Warrant
           ,
           &
           nothing
           else
           being
           laid
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           by
           what
           Law
           I
           am
           yet
           kept
           prisoner
           ,
           or
           vvhat
           I
           have
           to
           ansvver
           the
           next
           Sessions
           .
        
         
           This
           vvas
           I
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           declare
           and
           lay
           open
           ,
           that
           all
           people
           in
           the
           Light
           vvhich
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           enlightned
           them
           vvithall
           ,
           may
           see
           the
           changeable
           Lavvs
           made
           in
           the
           Will
           of
           man
           ,
           vvhich
           is
           changeable
           ,
           being
           turn'd
           from
           that
           in
           tht
           conscience
           ,
           &
           from
           the
           Lavv
           of
           God
           vvhich
           is
           perfect
           ,
           and
           changeth
           not
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           such
           Laws
           as
           are
           made
           in
           the
           Wil
           of
           man
           ,
           did
           ever
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           suffer
           ,
           &
           do
           novv
           ;
           Let
           all
           vvho
           are
           lightned
           by
           Christ
           to
           knovv
           the
           perfect
           Lavv
           ,
           judge
           .
           R.H.
           Prisoner
           in
           Norwich-Castle
           ▪
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           true
           testimony
           of
           the
           zeal
           of
           Oxford-Professors
           and
           Vniversity-men
           ,
           who
           for
           zeal
           persecute
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           following
           the
           example
           of
           their
           brethren
           of
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           lewdness
           of
           those
           two
           great
           Mothers
           discovered
           ,
           who
           have
           brought
           forth
           so
           many
           Children
           ,
           and
           never
           had
           Husband
           .
        
         
           
             From
             Oxford
             
               the
               26
               day
               of
               the
               fourth
               Moneth
               .
               1654.
               
            
          
        
         
           A
           Brief
           and
           true
           testimony
           to
           all
           the
           people
           of
           the
           unjust
           and
           unlawful
           proceedings
           of
           those
           called
           Justices
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           against
           two
           Northern
           women
           ,
           who
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           came
           to
           Oxford
           upon
           the
           20
           of
           the
           fourth
           Moneth
           ,
           who
           several
           days
           as
           they
           were
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           passed
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           Colledges
           ,
           and
           Steeple-houses
           ,
           declaring
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           freely
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           15
           day
           being
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           were
           moved
           to
           go
           to
           a
           Steeple-house
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Priest
           had
           done
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           women
           began
           to
           speak
           in
           answer
           to
           what
           was
           delivered
           ,
           and
           in
           exhortation
           to
           the
           people
           .
           Then
           two
           of
           the
           justices
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Take
             her
             away
             ,
             carry
             her
             to
             prison
          
           ;
           and
           they
           took
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           to
           prison
           called
           Buckerdo
           where
           onely
           fellons
           and
           persons
           are
           committed
           for
           murther
           ,
           and
           other
           hainous
           offences
           ,
           are
           and
           secured
           .
           And
           on
           the
           morrow
           being
           the
           second
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Justices
           asked
           the
           Major
           ,
           whether
           
             there
             was
             no
             meeting
             appointed
          
           ;
           the
           Major
           said
           ,
           
             No
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             business
             they
             had
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             meeting
          
           :
           the
           Justice
           answered
           ,
           
             There
             is
             two
             Quakers
             committed
             to
             prison
          
           :
           the
           Major
           answered
           ,
           
             Let
             those
             Justices
             that
             committed
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             Law
             against
             them
             ,
             let
             
             them
             act
             it
             upon
             them
             ;
             if
             not
             set
             them
             free
             :
          
           and
           the
           said
           Major
           said
           further
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             them
          
           ;
           but
           he
           said
           ,
           
             that
             if
             they
             wanted
             food
             ,
             money
             ,
             or
             raiment
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             care
             that
             they
             should
             be
             supplied
             .
          
           so
           the
           Major
           left
           them
           and
           went
           about
           his
           publick
           imployment
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           no
           more
           to
           do
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           nor
           act
           any
           thing
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           did
           rather
           think
           it
           convenient
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           act
           according
           to
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           he
           free
           from
           it
           himself
           .
           But
           upon
           further
           consideration
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           more
           satisfaction
           ,
           the
           Major
           went
           up
           where
           the
           Justices
           were
           to
           examine
           the
           women
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           cruelty
           might
           the
           more
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           the
           Vice-chancellour
           of
           the
           University
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           come
           up
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           proceeded
           to
           examination
           :
           and
           the
           first
           Question
           propounded
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             What
             her
             name
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             her
             abode
             ?
          
           and
           answer
           was
           made
           to
           both
           ;
           then
           they
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             their
             business
             was
             to
          
           Oxford
           ?
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             They
             were
             commanded
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             come
             thither
          
           ;
           they
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             to
             do
          
           ?
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             To
             declare
             against
             sin
             and
             ungodliness
             ,
             which
             they
             lived
             in
             ;
             as
             pride
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             lust
             ,
             and
             all
             uncleanness
             ,
             self-righteousness
             and
             all
             false
             worship
             ,
             which
             both
             Priest
             and
             people
             lived
             in
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             God.
          
           Then
           they
           asked
           them
           ,
           
             How
             they
             knew
             they
             were
             called
             of
             God
             ?
          
           they
           said
           ,
           
             They
             knew
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             called
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           as
           a
           true
           testimony
           of
           these
           two
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           that
           they
           did
           neither
           beg
           nor
           steal
           ,
           neither
           did
           they
           wrong
           nor
           violence
           to
           any
           man
           ;
           they
           coveted
           no
           mans
           silver
           ,
           gold
           ,
           nor
           apparel
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           obeyed
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           did
           his
           work
           faithfully
           ,
           speaking
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           boldness
           against
           the
           deceits
           of
           the
           Priests
           and
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Colledges
           ,
           clearing
           and
           discharging
           their
           consciences
           in
           the
           Lords
           work
           and
           service
           ,
           freely
           administring
           that
           which
           they
           had
           freely
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           do
           receive
           their
           reward
           ;
           for
           their
           reward
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           doth
           accompany
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           Lord
           they
           receive
           the
           shame
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           ever
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           did
           ;
           who
           were
           mocked
           ,
           buff●tted
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           used
           ,
           being
           tied
           together
           at
           Johns
           Colledge
           and
           pumped
           ,
           and
           kicked
           and
           buffetted
           ,
           and
           thrust
           into
           a
           pool
           called
           Giles's
           pool
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           went
           into
           a
           remote
           place
           to
           wash
           the
           dirt
           off
           their
           cloathes
           .
        
         
         
           And
           here
           both
           Magistrates
           and
           Schollers
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           pretend
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           are
           the
           chiefest
           actors
           in
           this
           persecution
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           make
           themselves
           manifest
           to
           be
           in
           the
           same
           generation
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           Hypocrites
           ,
           who
           were
           ever
           persecutors
           of
           the
           righteous
           seed
           ,
           whomever
           it
           hath
           brought
           forth
           :
           and
           so
           they
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           fathers
           iniquities
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           Justices
           being
           assembled
           ,
           the
           Vice-chancellor
           being
           the
           chief
           actor
           in
           this
           persecution
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             they
             blasphemed
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             abuse
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           asked
           the
           women
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             did
             read
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ;
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             they
             did
          
           ;
           then
           they
           asked
           them
           ,
           
             Whether
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Magistrate
          
           ;
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             They
             were
             obedient
             to
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             power
             as
             it
             was
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             souls
             were
             subject
             unto
             it
             for
             cons●ience
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           ,
           said
           the
           Vice-chancellor
           ,
           
             you
             prophane
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             you
             know
             not
             God
             though
             you
             so
             much
             speak
             of
             him
             .
          
           And
           then
           they
           concluded
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           matter
           enough
           for
           their
           commitment
           and
           punishment
           ,
           and
           wished
           the
           women
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           consenting
           that
           a
           paper
           should
           be
           drawn
           up
           for
           their
           being
           whipped
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           when
           the
           paper
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           it
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Major
           to
           set
           his
           hand
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           said
           Major
           refused
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           
             He
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             do
             it
          
           ;
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           said
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             the
             privil●●ge
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             vagrant
             were
             taken
             within
             the
             Franchises
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             paper
             must
             be
             drawn
             up
             ,
             That
             I
             such
             a
             one
             Major
             ,
             have
             committed
             such
             and
             such
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           then
           it
           is
           to
           be
           sealed
           with
           the
           Office
           seal
           ;
           but
           the
           Major
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             refuse
             both
          
           ;
           then
           others
           said
           ,
           who
           were
           zealous
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           they
           had
           done
           God
           good
           service
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             done
             by
             them
          
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           soundly
           whipped
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           tumult
           ,
           be
           put
           into
           the
           cage
           .
           And
           the
           next
           morning
           their
           wills
           was
           performed
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           unwillingness
           in
           the
           executioner
           .
           Many
           other
           particulars
           might
           be
           mentioned
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           patience
           under
           reproachings
           ,
           revilings
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           and
           false
           accusations
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           righteous
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             you
             when
             men
             shall
             revile
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             and
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             against
             you
             falsly
             for
             my
             names
             sake
             :
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heaven
             ,
             for
             so
             persecuted
             they
             the
             Prophets
             that
             were
             before
             you
             ,
          
           Mat.
           5.11
           ,
           12.
           
           and
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             put
             you
             out
             of
             the
             synagogues
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             time
             cometh
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             killeth
             you
             ,
             will
             think
             that
             he
             doth
             God
             service
             ,
             and
             these
             r●●●gs
             will
             ●hey
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             not
             the
             Father
             nor
             me
             ,
          
           Joh.
           16.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           A●●
           n●w
           both
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           the
           Lord
           comes
           to
           witness
           these
           ●hings
           fulfilled
           ;
           and
           you
           Magistrates
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           people
           do
           fulfil
           the
           Scriptures
           against
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           against
           these
           .
        
         
           And
           herein
           is
           made
           manifest
           your
           tyranny
           and
           persecution
           ,
           the
           chief
           Priest
           being
           the
           chief
           actor
           in
           it
           ;
           yet
           there
           was
           many
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           much
           of
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           made
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           them
           to
           be
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           own
           them
           in
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           to
           confess
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           before
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           love
           did
           accompany
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           did
           own
           them
           in
           their
           persecution
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           testimony
           is
           true
           to
           testifie
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           of
           unreasonable
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Major
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           any
           of
           this
           cruel
           usage
           and
           persecution
           .
        
         
           The
           names
           of
           the
           two
           women
           who
           suffered
           persecution
           for
           righteousness
           sake
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Elizabeth
             Heavens
          
           ,
           and
           
             Elizabeth
             Fletcher
          
           .
        
         
           
             R.H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Two
           Letters
           written
           by
           
             R.
             H.
          
           during
           his
           imprisonment
           in
           Norwich
           Castle
           .
        
         
           
             From
             Norwich
             Castle
             .
          
           
             TO
             all
             my
             dear
             friends
             whom
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             eternal
             spirit
             is
             gathering
             out
             of
             the
             World
             into
             the
             covenant
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             soul.
             Wait
             all
             in
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             and
             invisible
             ,
             that
             the
             pure
             teachings
             of
             Christ
             you
             may
             know
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             which
             is
             without
             form
             and
             beauty
             to
             the
             visible
             ,
             that
             nothing
             you
             may
             receive
             but
             that
             which
             speaks
             from
             the
             eternal
             moving
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             have
             salt
             in
             your selves
             to
             savour
             with
             all
             words
             ;
             you
             may
             discern
             which
             is
             without
             life
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             standing
             single
             in
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             such
             deny
             to
             be
             your
             teachers
             which
             have
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             ,
             but
             live
             not
             in
             the
             life
             and
             power
             of
             what
             they
             say
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             living
             God
             wait
             in
             silence
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             here
             comes
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             fed
             to
             be
             famisht
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             hungers
             after
             God
             ,
             comes
             to
             receive
             living
             nurture
             and
             nourishment
             from
             God.
             So
             in
             the
             invisible
             comes
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             which
             comes
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             tender
             plants
             will
             come
             to
             grow
             up
             unto
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             fruit
             will
             be
             brought
             forth
             unto
             God
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             that
             which
             is
             invisible
             ;
             and
             all
             untimely
             fruit
             will
             wither
             and
             fade
             away
             ;
             but
             keeping
             low
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             your
             minds
             may
             be
             kept
             ,
             discerning
             will
             grow
             as
             the
             light
             doth
             arise
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             you
             ;
             you
             will
             discern
             all
             airy
             spirits
             ,
             who
             through
             great
             swelling
             words
             would
             allure
             and
             draw
             all
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             who
             have
             escaped
             the
             common
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             so
             all
             dear
             friends
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             wait
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             watch
             against
             the
             nature
             which
             would
             keep
             you
             in
             bondage
             to
             corruption
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             first
             body
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             order
             and
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             where
             all
             things
             are
             blessed
             :
             now
             in
             that
             which
             hath
             convinced
             you
             wait
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             you
             may
             see
             that
             which
             is
             gone
             
             out
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             famine
             ;
             the
             consumption
             determined
             is
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             for
             the
             earth
             must
             be
             plowed
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             dressed
             before
             the
             Lord
             can
             reap
             his
             pleasant
             fruit
             ,
             which
             grows
             upon
             his
             own
             most
             pure
             Vine
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             planted
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             plants
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             not
             planted
             within
             the
             light
             ,
             is
             seen
             and
             discerned
             from
             the
             Fathers
             plan●s
             :
             and
             here
             is
             your
             teacher
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             waiting
             in
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             come
             to
             discern
             between
             the
             clean
             and
             unclean
             ;
             and
             here
             that
             which
             is
             of
             God
             you
             will
             know
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             the
             true
             discovery
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             watching
             over
             one
             anothers
             souls
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             light
             true
             judgement
             is
             given
             upon
             the
             deceit
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             light
             it
             i●
             seen
             :
             Now
             every
             one
             which
             is
             enlightned
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             walk
             up
             to
             the
             light
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             you
             all
             may
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             you
             all
             who
             are
             faithful
             may
             enter
             into
             his
             joy
             .
             So
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             power
             be
             with
             you
             true
             and
             faithful
             ones
             ,
             babes
             and
             children
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             of
             them
             that
             turn
             back
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             which
             go
             on
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             faithful
             witnesses
             to
             God
             ,
             you
             may
             stand
             boldly
             against
             all
             gain-sayers
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             you
             may
             dwell
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             triumph
             over
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             deceits
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 servant
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Richard
               Hubberthorn
               
                 Prisoner
                 in
              
               Norwich
               Castle
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             dear
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             whom
             the
             Lord
             is
             gathering
             in●o
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             DEar
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             in
             my
             Fathers
             love
             I
             dearly
             salut●
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             love
             and
             power
             which
             is
             immortal
             ,
             b●
             which
             we
             are
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             in
             it
             to
             keep
             pure
             union
             an●
             fellowship
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             to
             see
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             on●
             
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             freely
             to
             open
             to
             one
             another
             that
             which
             from
             the
             secrets
             of
             God
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             all
             drink
             togethe●
             of
             the
             pure
             water
             of
             Life
             which
             nourisheth
             the
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             one
             soul
             we
             come
             all
             to
             witness
             ,
             and
             one
             bread
             which
             the
             F●ther
             freely
             giveth
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             his
             own
             may
             be
             fed
             ,
             the
             babes
             and
             children
             begotten
             by
             him
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             sincere
             pure
             and
             immortal
             ,
             they
             feed
             upon
             ,
             and
             they
             come
             to
             know
             where
             life
             is
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             pure
             living
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             you
             come
             to
             grow
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             worlds
             nature
             you
             come
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             you
             come
             to
             receive
             of
             him
             the
             earnest
             of
             that
             inheritance
             which
             the
             obedient
             and
             faithful
             comes
             to
             enjoy
             :
             walk
             worthy
             of
             that
             eternal
             measure
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             for
             freely
             it
             is
             given
             unto
             you
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             of
             them
             who
             in
             it
             live
             ;
             so
             as
             you
             all
             abide
             the
             pure
             measure
             which
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             you
             will
             come
             to
             see
             a
             clear
             separation
             and
             redemption
             from
             that
             which
             is
             mortal
             and
             fadeth
             away
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             which
             cumbers
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             defiles
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             which
             temple
             ye
             are
             ,
             as
             you
             abide
             in
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             which
             doth
             cleanse
             and
             keep
             pure
             ,
             and
             clear
             the
             mind
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             conscience
             ,
             where
             the
             mystery
             comes
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             which
             hath
             been
             hid
             comes
             to
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             in
             soberness
             and
             patience
             all
             wait
             upon
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             his
             leadings
             and
             workings
             in
             every
             condition
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             in
             its
             several
             workings
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             and
             discern
             ;
             and
             his
             voice
             you
             may
             know
             when
             it
             speaks
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             voice
             and
             spirit
             you
             may
             try
             〈◊〉
             now
             ,
             and
             judge
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             is
             eternal
             ;
             and
             he●e
             in
             your
             strength
             you
             will
             come
             to
             witness
             ,
             and
             your
             growth
             out
             of
             the
             weakness
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             more
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             windy
             doctrines
             ,
             but
             a
             leading
             up
             into
             the
             life
             you
             will
             daily
             witness
             ,
             and
             a
             passing
             from
             all
             works
             ;
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             faith
             you
             will
             witness
             wrought
             and
             established
             in
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             eternal
             word
             which
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             in
             which
             if
             you
             do
             abide
             and
             continue
             ,
             ye
             need
             not
             that
             any
             man
             teach
             you
             ,
             for
             from
             it
             have
             you
             learned
             where
             the
             teacher
             is
             ,
             and
             where
             your
             condemnation
             is
             ,
             which
             turns
             from
             it
             to
             the
             witness
             in
             you
             .
             All
             I
             speak
             that
             these
             things
             you
             may
             see
             and
             know
             ,
             and
             read
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             life
             and
             love
             of
             God
             these
             proceed
             to
             nourish
             the
             s●me
             life
             which
             in
             measure
             is
             begotten
             in
             you
             ;
             yea
             verily
             ,
             the
             bowels
             ,
             the
             tender
             bowels
             of
             the
             
             love
             of
             God
             is
             opened
             towards
             you
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             hid
             from
             you
             which
             may
             add
             to
             your
             growth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             you
             have
             been
             learned
             and
             here
             taught
             by
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             father
             unto
             your
             souls
             hath
             reached
             ;
             so
             go
             and
             approving
             your
             measures
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             enemies
             may
             be
             cleared
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             pure
             life
             of
             God
             the
             fleshly
             lusts
             which
             war
             again●●
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             traps
             and
             snares
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             and
             subtle
             temptations
             which
             draws
             the
             simple
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             into
             the
             pure
             wisdom
             of
             God
             you
             may
             every
             one
             come
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             will
             you
             may
             all
             wait
             for
             counsel
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             lead
             you
             but
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             all
             conditions
             you
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Lord
             ;
             in
             them
             you
             will
             find
             his
             presence
             ,
             his
             power
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             joy
             you
             will
             find
             in
             your
             obedience
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             herein
             your
             strength
             you
             will
             find
             increased
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             conquer
             and
             reign
             over
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             too
             strong
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             led
             you
             into
             captivity
             ;
             but
             if
             your
             minds
             go
             from
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             then
             your
             strength
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             weak
             as
             other
             men
             ;
             therefore
             in
             the
             light
             dwell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             innocency
             ;
             then
             you
             will
             be
             able
             to
             contend
             ,
             and
             stand
             for
             the
             pure
             truth
             of
             God
             delivered
             unto
             you
             against
             all
             serpents
             and
             vipers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wait
             all
             upon
             God
             out
             of
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             that
             the
             workings
             of
             his
             mighty
             power
             you
             may
             all
             know
             ,
             which
             secretly
             worketh
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             own
             plant
             ,
             h●s
             seed
             ,
             his
             elect
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             which
             the
             creatures
             groan
             under
             ;
             but
             the
             redemption
             and
             deliverance
             of
             the
             creatures
             is
             to
             be
             waited
             for
             ,
             that
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             may
             be
             witnessed
             which
             is
             free
             from
             corruption
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             daughters
             and
             sons
             of
             the
             living
             God
             is
             to
             wai●
             for
             ,
             abiding
             in
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             hid
             whic●●hall
             not
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             promised
             but
             shall
             be
             fulfilled
             to
             the
             seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             is
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 dear
                 brother
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 hid
                 ,
              
               Richard
               Hubberthorn
               ,
               
                 Prisoner
                 in
              
               Norwich
               Castle
               .
            
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 19.
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Month
                 ,
                 1655.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           Queries
           for
           you
           to
           answer
           who
           hold
           forth
           this
           testimony
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           That
           Christ
           is
           a
           Crea●ure
           ,
           against
           those
           that
           w●●ness
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           by
           which
           the
           World
           was
           made
           ;
           perfect
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           not
           created
           but
           begotten
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           that
           is
           without
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           how
           may
           a
           man
           do
           to
           lay
           his
           foundation
           thereon
           without
           having
           him
           revealed
           in
           spirit
           within
           ?
           seeing
           that
           was
           held
           forth
           by
           some
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           was
           that
           Christ
           created
           which
           you
           say
           must
           as
           a
           Creature
           judge
           the
           World
           ?
           and
           if
           in
           Maries
           time
           ,
           who
           was
           judge
           of
           the
           World
           till
           then
           ?
           or
           did
           he
           judge
           the
           World
           as
           God
           till
           then
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Creature
           ever
           since
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Whether
           was
           not
           that
           Christ
           which
           you
           call
           a
           Creature
           ,
           sent
           out
           of
           Heaven
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           did
           he
           send
           a
           Creature
           to
           redeem
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           judge
           it
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Is
           there
           any
           son
           of
           man
           (
           as
           a
           Redeemer
           )
           but
           he
           that
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           who
           filleth
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ?
           and
           was
           not
           he
           in
           heaven
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           flesh
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           the
           Saints
           partake
           of
           his
           flesh
           now
           upon
           earth
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Whether
           all
           they
           which
           did
           see
           that
           body
           which
           to
           the
           world
           appeared
           in
           similitude
           of
           sinful
           flesh
           ,
           did
           see
           the
           shape
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           know
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           if
           Christ
           was
           in
           that
           body
           which
           he
           appeared
           to
           the
           World
           before
           the
           World
           was
           (
           as
           was
           asserted
           by
           
             Joshua
             Sprigge
          
           )
           and
           he
           a
           creature
           ,
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           made
           by
           a
           creature
           ,
           whether
           is
           not
           this
           to
           make
           the
           word
           of
           God
           of
           none
           effect
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Was
           not
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ?
           his
           
           nature
           and
           glory
           the
           same
           that
           is
           now
           with
           the
           Father
           in
           heaven
           ,
           or
           in
           what
           is
           it
           changed
           ,
           and
           when
           had
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           his
           beginning
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           declare
           it
           ?
        
         
           8
           Did
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           as
           he
           is
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           part
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ?
           or
           do
           any
           know
           his
           nature
           who
           are
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           a
           mysterie
           to
           all
           mankinde
           till
           he
           be
           revealed
           in
           spirit
           ?
        
         
           9
           What
           that
           eating
           of
           the
           flesh
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           is
           ,
           seeing
           none
           can
           have
           eternal
           life
           in
           them
           but
           who
           eat
           it
           ;
           is
           the
           eating
           of
           it
           the
           eating
           of
           a
           creature
           ?
           and
           doth
           not
           all
           as
           they
           eat
           thereof
           ,
           become
           one
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           life
           and
           knowledge
           ?
           and
           if
           you
           have
           eat
           that
           flesh
           ,
           &
           drunk
           that
           blood
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           you
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           (
           which
           is
           life
           eternal
           )
           yet
           to
           seek
           ,
           seeing
           he
           that
           eats
           and
           drinks
           thereof
           can
           never
           thirst
           more
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           the
           spring
           of
           life
           within
           ?
           or
           can
           the
           eating
           of
           that
           flesh
           which
           is
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           give
           life
           eternal
           ?
        
         
           10
           How
           is
           Christ
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           if
           he
           be
           a
           creature
           ,
           or
           how
           can
           God
           beget
           a
           creature
           ?
           and
           if
           the
           whole
           person
           of
           Christ
           was
           not
           the
           before
           the
           earthly
           Adam
           ,
           how
           was
           the
           Creation
           made
           by
           him
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           he
           be
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           fallen
           Adam
           ,
           and
           not
           earthly
           and
           defiled
           ?
           or
           can
           God
           dwell
           in
           that
           nature
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           purified
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           beginning
           ,
           seeing
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           God-head
           dwelt
           bodily
           in
           him
           ?
           and
           is
           ●he
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           heavenly
           or
           earthly
           ,
           or
           is
           he
           Christ
           without
           his
           flesh
           ?
        
         
           11
           Whose
           obedience
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           not
           Christs
           ?
           and
           how
           is
           it
           that
           Christ
           makes
           any
           obedience
           ,
           or
           righteousness
           accepted
           with
           the
           Father
           which
           is
           not
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           working
           ,
           this
           being
           one
           thing
           affirmed
           by
           you
           ?
        
         
           12
           How
           is
           it
           that
           a
           man
           can
           be
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           Satan
           both
           at
           one
           instant
           ?
           and
           doth
           not
           the
           obeying
           the
           one
           deny
           the
           other
           ?
           and
           are
           not
           these
           the
           two
           Masters
           that
           no
           man
           can
           serve
           ,
           which
           you
           seem
           to
           affirm
           the
           contrary
           ?
        
         
           13
           Whether
           did
           God
           create
           man
           with
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Devil
           in
           him
           ?
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           whether
           any
           can
           witness
           perfect
           redemption
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Devil
           hath
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           ,
           seeing
           some
           of
           you
           could
           not
           receive
           this
           testimony
           ?
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           we
           did
           answer
           many
           of
           your
           queries
           ,
           and
           you
           would
           answer
           none
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           now
           answer
           these
           things
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           manifest
           what
           testimony
           it
           is
           you
           bear
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           for
           of
           our
           testimony
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           we
           are
           not
           ashamed
           before
           men
           .
        
         
           
             A
             lover
             of
             your
             souls
             and
             eternal
             good
             ,
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           innocency
           of
           the
           righteous
           seen
           of
           God
           ,
           cleared
           from
           all
           slanderous
           tongues
           and
           false
           accusers
           .
        
         
           IN
           answer
           to
           a
           printed
           paper
           set
           forth
           by
           
             Frederick
             Woodall
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           goes
           about
           to
           render
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           odious
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           cloak
           of
           maliciousness
           to
           cover
           those
           lies
           which
           he
           hath
           formerly
           published
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           do
           him
           see
           and
           comprehend
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           he
           is
           made
           manifest
           to
           all
           the
           children
           of
           light
           to
           be
           no
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           consciences
           I
           speak
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           they
           may
           read
           these
           things
           which
           from
           the
           light
           is
           declared
           ,
           that
           so
           occasion
           may
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           all
           who
           seek
           occasion
           against
           the
           truth
           ;
           that
           so
           peoples
           minds
           may
           not
           be
           incensed
           against
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           by
           his
           refuge
           of
           lyes
           set
           forth
           in
           his
           paper
           ,
           called
           
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             light
             distinguished
          
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           natural
           but
           spiritual
           ,
           is
           he
           seen
           to
           be
           natural
           ,
           and
           his
           distinction
           to
           be
           natural
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           light
           the
           natural
           man
           with
           his
           natural
           doctrine
           and
           natural
           distinction
           is
           denied
           ;
           and
           Christ
           Jesus
           we
           do
           witness
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           light
           which
           lighteth
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           Joh.
           1.9
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           come
           a
           light
           into
           the
           world
           that
           whosoever
           believeth
           in
           me
           should
           not
           abide
           in
           darkness
           ,
           Joh.
           12.46
           .
           and
           this
           is
           the
           condemnation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           light
           is
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           men
           loved
           darkness
           rather
           then
           light
           ,
           because
           their
           deeds
           were
           evil
           ,
           Joh.
           3.19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           Now
           all
           you
           who
           are
           enlightned
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           and
           can
           read
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           with
           understanding
           ,
           to
           you
           there
           is
           no
           occasion
           of
           stumbling
           ;
           but
           all
           stumbling
           and
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           in
           them
           who
           hates
           the
           light
           and
           calls
           it
           natural
           ,
           which
           light
           is
           Christ
           :
           for
           him
           a
           witness
           I
           am
           against
           all
           such
           who
           deny
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           true
           light
           ,
           which
           lighteth
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           who
           is
           of
           the
           World
           called
           
             Richard
             Hubberthorn
          
           .
        
         
         
           NOw
           as
           in
           answer
           to
           thee
           
             Frederick
             Wodall
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           put
           a
           stumbling
           block
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           ,
           by
           thy
           lyes
           and
           deceit
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           receiving
           the
           pure
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           is
           now
           spreading
           abroad
           and
           making
           manifest
           to
           gather
           to
           himself
           his
           own
           from
           the
           mouths
           of
           all
           false
           shepherds
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           true
           shepherd
           they
           may
           come
           to
           witness
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           light
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           natural
           as
           thou
           woulds●
           make
           him
           to
           be
           ;
           nor
           that
           light
           in
           the
           conscience
           is
           not
           natural
           ,
           which
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           enlightned
           every
           one
           withal
           ;
           but
           all
           who
           in
           it
           dwell
           shall
           witness
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           malicious
           spirit
           ,
           who
           hath
           uttered
           forth
           thy
           bitterness
           and
           venome
           against
           those
           who
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           who
           witness
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           in
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           false
           accusers
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           thy
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           thy
           enmity
           thou
           utterest
           forth
           against
           those
           ●ho
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           do
           bear
           his
           reproach
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Scripture
           is
           fulfilled
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             of
             you
             falsly
             for
             my
             name
             sake
          
           ;
           and
           thou
           art
           one
           of
           them
           who
           art
           speaking
           evil
           and
           encouraging
           others
           to
           speak
           evil
           against
           those
           ,
           whom
           thou
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           scorners
           call
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           a
           nest
           of
           stinging
           Wasps
           ,
           and
           saith
           that
           they
           have
           leavened
           a
           dear
           brother
           and
           sister
           of
           thine
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           Prosylites
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           
             I
             answ
          
           .
           This
           accusation
           is
           returned
           back
           again
           upon
           thy
           own
           head
           ;
           for
           the
           poison
           of
           asps
           is
           found
           under
           thy
           tongue
           ,
           and
           forth
           of
           the
           venome
           doth
           proceed
           ,
           as
           all
           who
           hath
           understanding
           may
           see
           and
           discern
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           thou
           callest
           thy
           dear
           brother
           and
           sister
           are
           made
           able
           in
           the
           light
           to
           testifie
           against
           thee
           and
           thy
           lie
           ,
           and
           to
           witness
           that
           they
           are
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           Prosylites
           condition
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           false
           Prophets
           and
           false
           teachers
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           in
           so
           long
           as
           they
           followed
           thy
           doctrine
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           doctrine
           they
           do
           see
           which
           doth
           leaven
           and
           draw
           peoples
           minds
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           Prosylites
           and
           children
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           art
           thou
           and
           all
           that
           uphold
           that
           doctrine
           ,
           seen
           and
           denied
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           page
           of
           thy
           paper
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           people
           believe
           that
           thou
           makest
           no
           defence
           against
           my
           reply
           to
           thy
           answers
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           second
           page
           thou
           repliest
           against
           mine
           ,
           concerning
           the
           tenth
           Querie
           ,
           and
           chargest
           me
           in
           reputing
           thee
           the
           author
           or
           father
           
           of
           a
           lie
           ,
           in
           returning
           to
           thee
           again
           thy
           own
           words
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           tenth
           Querie
           which
           words
           are
           these
           ,
           It
           is
           intolerable
           that
           Christ
           should
           be
           the
           Prince
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           Let
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           a
           desire
           to
           know
           whether
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           read
           thy
           own
           words
           in
           thy
           printed
           Paper
           in
           thy
           answer
           to
           the
           tenth
           Querie
           ,
           in
           the
           twelfth
           page
           ,
           whether
           these
           be
           not
           thy
           own
           words
           ;
           the
           tenth
           is
           intolerable
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           words
           which
           are
           in
           answer
           to
           that
           Querie
           are
           full
           of
           confusion
           ,
           and
           all
           wdo
           reads
           them
           may
           see
           it
           ;
           so
           I
           leave
           thee
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           condemned
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           do
           see
           thy
           confusion
           which
           proceeds
           out
           of
           thy
           own
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           
             'T
             is
             a
             priviledge
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             every
             day
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             that
             unto
             us
             are
             committed
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           I
           charge
           thee
           to
           prove
           when
           ever
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           was
           committed
           unto
           thee
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           :
           unto
           the
           Jews
           they
           were
           committed
           which
           was
           before
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           had
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           committed
           unto
           them
           did
           seek
           to
           kill
           and
           crucifie
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           go
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Cain
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           error
           of
           Balaam
           ,
           do
           now
           seek
           to
           destroy
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           were
           never
           committed
           unto
           you
           ,
           nor
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           those
           you
           are
           found
           ,
           who
           ever
           persecuted
           the
           righteous
           seed
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           made
           it
           manifest
           in
           this
           generation
           .
           And
           again
           thou
           art
           bringing
           scriptures
           to
           prove
           the
           letter
           to
           be
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           which
           Scriptures
           will
           witness
           against
           thee
           ;
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           that
           God
           is
           the
           Word
           ,
           Joh.
           1.1
           .
           and
           thou
           art
           diminishing
           from
           some
           ,
           and
           adding
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           perverting
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           thy
           own
           ends
           ;
           thou
           bringst
           that
           scripture
           in
           Titus
           2.10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           and
           these
           words
           thou
           speakest
           from
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           bringing
           salvation
           ;
           when
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           For
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           that
           bringeth
           salvation
           hath
           appeared
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           teaching
           us
           that
           denying
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           we
           should
           live
           soberly
           ,
           righteously
           and
           godly
           in
           this
           present
           world
           :
           and
           here
           though
           thou
           bringest
           this
           scrip●ure
           in
           thy
           paper
           ,
           yet
           it
           thou
           canst
           not
           own
           ,
           that
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           which
           bringeth
           salvation
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           hath
           appeared
           ,
           who
           denies
           Christ
           to
           have
           enlightened
           every
           one
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             This
             Word
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             delivery
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             called
             Scripture
             ,
             
             and
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             search
             it
             ,
          
           Joh.
           4.39
           .
           
             and
             laid
             under
             the
             promise
             of
             blessing
             in
             that
             way
             ,
          
           Psal.
           1.2
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           thou
           hast
           numbred
           thy self
           amongst
           those
           whom
           Christ
           commanded
           to
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           shalt
           thou
           be
           numbred
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           scripture
           thou
           mayest
           read
           thy
           condition
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Priests
           with
           thee
           ,
           as
           Joh.
           5.37.38.39
           40.
           ye
           have
           neither
           heard
           his
           voice
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           nor
           seen
           his
           shape
           ,
           and
           ye
           have
           not
           his
           word
           abiding
           in
           you
           ;
           for
           whom
           he
           hath
           sent
           ye
           believe
           him
           not
           ,
           search
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           for
           in
           them
           ye
           think
           to
           have
           eternal
           life
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           they
           which
           testifie
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           ye
           will
           not
           come
           to
           me
           that
           ye
           might
           have
           life
           :
           now
           all
           you
           who
           are
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ,
           the
           same
           command
           is
           unto
           you
           .
           But
           there
           is
           no
           promise
           of
           blessing
           promised
           unto
           you
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           was
           to
           them
           which
           was
           so
           commanded
           ,
           but
           never
           prove
           your selves
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           no
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           that
           this
           was
           spoken
           unto
           ,
           nor
           Saints
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           received
           honour
           one
           of
           another
           as
           you
           do
           who
           are
           in
           that
           generation
           .
           And
           they
           were
           such
           as
           did
           not
           believe
           that
           which
           they
           did
           profess
           ,
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           but
           Christ
           tells
           them
           plainly
           they
           did
           not
           believe
           Moses
           nor
           his
           writings
           ;
           &
           al
           you
           no
           wthat
           profess
           Christ
           ,
           you
           cannot
           believe
           Christs
           words
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           He
           is
           the
           true
           light
           which
           doth
           enlighten
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           .
           Therefore
           out
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           you
           are
           shut
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           you
           do
           profess
           ;
           for
           the
           Sons
           life
           which
           witnesseth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           you
           deny
           ,
           and
           are
           strangers
           unto
           ;
           
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Satan
             hath
             from
             the
             beginning
             envied
             a
             people
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             at
             Christs
             first
             coming
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             was
             made
             of
             none
             effect
             through
             tradition
             ,
          
           Mat.
           15.6
           .
           
             and
             saith
             ,
             at
             Christs
             second
             coming
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             will
             be
             of
             none
             effect
             through
             revelation
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           thou
           hast
           uttered
           forth
           words
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           that
           thy
           ignorance
           and
           folly
           may
           be
           laid
           open
           unto
           all
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           they
           that
           made
           the
           commandements
           of
           God
           of
           none
           effect
           through
           tradition
           ,
           which
           precryed
           standing
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           had
           the
           chiefest
           places
           in
           the
           assemblies
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           of
           men
           Master
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           steps
           art
           thou
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Pries●s
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           say
           the
           same
           things
           ;
           for
           at
           Christs
           first
           coming
           he
           cried
           wo
           against
           such
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Christ
           cries
           wo
           against
           the
           same
           things
           now
           ;
           and
           whereas
           thou
           sayest
           that
           at
           ●hrists
           second
           coming
           the
           
           commandements
           of
           God
           will
           be
           of
           none
           effect
           through
           revelation
           ;
           Here
           I
           charge
           thee
           to
           be
           a
           blasphemer
           ,
           and
           dost
           speak
           that
           thou
           hast
           no
           scripture
           for
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Apostles
           doctrine
           ;
           for
           Paul
           did
           witness
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           as
           in
           Gallatians
           2.
           and
           2.
           and
           saith
           ,
           I
           went
           up
           by
           revelation
           and
           communicated
           unto
           them
           that
           Gospel
           which
           I
           preached
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           witness
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           revealed
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           did
           witness
           him
           to
           be
           come
           again
           to
           them
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           reveal
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Father
           unto
           them
           ;
           this
           did
           not
           make
           the
           commandements
           of
           God
           to
           be
           of
           none
           effect
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Christ
           we
           do
           witness
           to
           be
           come
           ,
           and
           hath
           revealed
           the
           Fathers
           will
           unto
           us
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           knows
           the
           Father
           but
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           whom
           the
           Son
           reveals
           him
           ;
           this
           we
           do
           witness
           ,
           eternal
           living
           praises
           to
           him
           for
           evermore
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           revealing
           his
           Son
           in
           us
           ,
           his
           commandements
           are
           fulfilled
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           such
           we
           do
           deny
           ,
           that
           say
           by
           the
           revelation
           at
           the
           second
           coming
           of
           Christ
           they
           shall
           be
           made
           of
           none
           effect
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Certainly
             many
             Old
             Testament
             Saints
             saw
             into
             the
             glory
             and
             liberty
             of
             New
             Testament
             times
             ,
             yet
             durst
             not
             cease
             from
             that
             worship
             which
             was
             burdensome
             ,
             worldly
             and
             carnal
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             did
             come
             in
             person
             and
             call
             them
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           I
           do
           charge
           thee
           to
           prove
           where
           ever
           any
           of
           the
           Saints
           before
           Christ
           was
           made
           manifest
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           did
           continue
           in
           that
           worship
           which
           they
           saw
           to
           be
           burdensome
           ,
           worldly
           and
           carnal
           ,
           but
           did
           declare
           against
           all
           false
           worship
           ,
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           services
           ,
           which
           was
           worldly
           and
           carnal
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           who
           drew
           near
           to
           God
           with
           their
           mouths
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           was
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           idolatrous
           worships
           which
           were
           carnal
           ,
           and
           did
           cast
           off
           every
           burden
           ,
           as
           is
           witn●ssed
           in
           the
           Prophets
           which
           were
           before
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           here
           all
           the
           Prophets
           and
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           shall
           witness
           against
           thee
           ,
           as
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Jeremiah
             ,
             David
             ,
             Ezekiel
             ,
             Micah
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           worshipped
           God
           ;
           and
           their
           worship
           was
           not
           carnal
           nor
           worldly
           ,
           neither
           did
           Christ
           come
           in
           person
           to
           call
           them
           out
           of
           their
           worship
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           finished
           their
           testimony
           ,
           before
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           who
           did
           fulfil
           their
           testimony
           ,
           and
           did
           bear
           witness
           unto
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           did
           declare
           all
           that
           were
           out
           of
           that
           worship
           which
           the
           Saints
           were
           in
           ,
           who
           
           worshipped
           God
           before
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           let
           him
           that
           hath
           understanding
           read
           these
           things
           :
           now
           here
           doth
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           all
           bear
           witness
           against
           thee
           and
           thy
           doctrine
           ,
           wh●ch
           would
           make
           people
           believe
           that
           the
           Prophets
           and
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           did
           live
           and
           continue
           in
           that
           worship
           which
           was
           burdensome
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           and
           carnal
           ,
           which
           here
           is
           proved
           against
           thee
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           shame
           may
           cover
           thy
           face
           ,
           and
           that
           thy
           mouth
           may
           be
           stopped
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           simple
           may
           know
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           whose
           sakes
           this
           is
           given
           forth
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             So
             New
             Testament
             Saints
             may
             see
             into
             that
             liberty
             and
             glory
             which
             is
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             not
             go
             forth
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             abide
             in
             New
             Testament
             worship
             till
             the
             Lord
             come
             in
             person
             and
             call
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             go
             out
             all
             together
             ,
          
           Mat.
           24.27
           .
           
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             worthy
             life
             wh●ch
             we
             live
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             an
             unworthy
             deceit
             ,
             that
             except
             we
             live
             out
             of
             the
             Gospel
             we
             cannot
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           O
           be
           ashamed
           for
           ever
           to
           confess
           thy self
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           why
           dost
           thou
           preach
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           what
           art
           thou
           a
           Minister
           of
           ,
           if
           that
           Christ
           be
           yet
           to
           be
           revealed
           or
           uncome
           in
           person
           ?
           which
           thou
           holdest
           forth
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           how
           many
           souls
           hast
           thou
           led
           into
           that
           pit
           of
           darkness
           and
           blindness
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           is
           yet
           to
           come
           in
           person
           ?
           he
           that
           confesseth
           not
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           is
           an
           Antichrist
           and
           he
           that
           preacheth
           any
           other
           Gospel
           or
           any
           other
           Christ
           then
           that
           which
           did
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           manifest
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           made
           manifest
           and
           witnessed
           to
           be
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           accursed
           ;
           now
           the
           Scripture
           which
           thou
           bringst
           in
           Mat.
           24.27
           .
           proves
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           another
           Christ
           coming
           in
           person
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           Scripture
           we
           do
           witness
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           light
           do
           we
           see
           all
           those
           who
           are
           in
           the
           desert
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           in
           the
           secret
           chambers
           ,
           whom
           they
           go
           out
           unto
           ,
           who
           turn
           from
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           within
           them
           ,
           to
           hearken
           unto
           those
           who
           cannot
           witness
           the
           com●ng
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           lightning
           from
           the
           East
           shineth
           even
           unto
           the
           West
           ,
           but
           talks
           of
           an
           expectation
           of
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           professed
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Christ
           which
           yet
           is
           to
           come
           in
           person
           ;
           and
           here
           thou
           art
           rased
           out
           from
           the
           Apostles
           doctrine
           who
           did
           not
           preach
           any
           other
           Christ
           but
           that
           which
           was
           come
           
           and
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           did
           never
           tell
           of
           Christ's
           second
           coming
           in
           person
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           personal
           reign
           ;
           and
           thou
           that
           tells
           of
           such
           a
           deceit
           ,
           that
           except
           ye
           live
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           ye
           cannot
           live
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           here
           thy
           deceit
           is
           indeed
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           thy
           life
           ,
           who
           would
           separate
           the
           Gospel
           from
           the
           Spirit
           :
           But
           against
           that
           life
           and
           deceit
           we
           bear
           witness
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           Spirit
           do
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Again
           ,
           thou
           art
           teaching
           people
           how
           to
           set
           up
           Popery
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             Priest.
             If
             they
             will
             prove
             the
             Pope
             supream
             Monarch
             ,
             this
             way
             it
             may
             be
             done
             ;
             God
             made
             two
             Lights
             ,
             the
             greater
             to
             rule
             the
             day
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             lesser
             to
             rule
             the
             night
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Here
           thou
           hast
           professed
           thy self
           long
           to
           be
           a
           Teacher
           and
           preached
           against
           Popery
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           been
           ashamed
           to
           accuse
           others
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           stand
           clear
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           witnessing
           against
           all
           such
           wayes
           of
           da●kness
           ;
           but
           now
           thou
           art
           here
           found
           teaching
           people
           how
           to
           make
           the
           Pope
           supream
           Monarch
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           God
           made
           two
           Lights
           ,
           the
           greater
           to
           rule
           the
           day
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           lesser
           to
           rule
           the
           night
           ,
           viz
           the
           Emperor
           ;
           and
           so
           makes
           the
           Pope
           and
           Emperor
           to
           be
           those
           two
           Lights
           :
           Here
           I
           charge
           thee
           to
           prove
           wherever
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           taught
           any
           such
           thing
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           did
           so
           contemn
           and
           despise
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Lights
           which
           God
           made
           to
           rule
           the
           day
           and
           the
           night
           ,
           which
           thou
           compares
           to
           carnal
           men
           like
           thy self
           :
           And
           here
           thou
           hast
           perverted
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           made
           thy
           folly
           and
           deceit
           manifest
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           can
           but
           read
           in
           the
           natural
           Heavens
           ,
           will
           condemn
           thee
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           thy
           own
           mouth
           thou
           art
           condemned
           ;
           for
           in
           thy
           paper
           thou
           hast
           said
           ,
           
             That
             which
             is
             not
             Scriptural
             ,
             is
             not
             spiritual
          
           :
           Now
           for
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           said
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           Scripture
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Scripture
           will
           testifie
           against
           thee
           ;
           and
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Moon
           which
           are
           in
           their
           course
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           will
           testifie
           against
           thee
           ;
           and
           so
           these
           we
           do
           deny
           ,
           and
           thy
           doctrine
           ,
           with
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Supream
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           worship
           the
           Host
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           deny
           ,
           being
           clear
           from
           their
           doctrine
           and
           deceit
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           
             If
             they
             will
             establish
             implicite
             faith
             ,
             thus
             it
             may
             be
             done
             ,
          
           Job
           1.14
           .
           
             The
             Oxen
             were
             plowing
             ,
             and
             the
             Asses
             feeding
             besides
             them
          
           ;
           (
           i.
           e.
           
             the
             Priests
             were
             preaching
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             believing
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             crucifie
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
          
           )
        
         
         
           Here
           thou
           art
           proved
           and
           made
           manifest
           to
           be
           a
           false
           Teacher
           ,
           who
           art
           teaching
           people
           how
           to
           establish
           implicite
           faith
           ;
           and
           to
           blind
           the
           eyes
           of
           people
           ,
           thou
           bringest
           that
           Scripture
           Job
           1.14
           .
           when
           as
           there
           is
           no
           such
           word
           as
           implicite
           faith
           spoken
           of
           there
           ;
           nor
           in
           the
           Scripture
           thou
           finds
           no
           such
           word
           ;
           nor
           did
           ever
           any
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           God
           teach
           people
           how
           to
           establish
           any
           such
           thing
           ;
           and
           those
           priests
           who
           preach
           that
           ,
           and
           that
           people
           which
           believe
           it
           ,
           do
           make
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           of
           none
           effect
           through
           tradition
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           Thou
           art
           charging
           and
           accusing
           some
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           mysterie
           of
           iniquity
           in
           principles
           ,
           and
           to
           affirm
           a
           community
           of
           persons
           and
           things
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           mysterie
           of
           iniquity
           we
           know
           ,
           and
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           worketh
           in
           all
           deceivableness
           of
           unrighteousness
           ;
           and
           from
           it
           and
           its
           workings
           we
           are
           separated
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Light
           do
           see
           and
           comprehend
           its
           workings
           in
           the
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ;
           and
           all
           vile
           and
           unclean
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           lusts
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           which
           are
           separated
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           union
           nor
           fellowship
           with
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           practices
           we
           do
           deny
           ,
           which
           are
           unclean
           ,
           which
           is
           acted
           contrary
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           pure
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           are
           called
           (
           not
           unto
           uncleanness
           ,
           but
           )
           unto
           holiness
           :
           And
           to
           this
           God
           is
           our
           Witness
           ,
           and
           our
           Consciences
           also
           bears
           us
           witness
           against
           all
           false
           accusers
           .
           So
           I
           charge
           thee
           who
           hath
           put
           forth
           this
           accusation
           ,
           to
           turn
           thy
           mind
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           in
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           &
           with
           it
           thou
           may
           see
           in
           thy self
           the
           ground
           where
           this
           mysterie
           of
           iniquity
           worketh
           ;
           and
           thou
           may
           see
           in
           thy self
           that
           which
           hath
           unity
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           is
           unclean
           ,
           the
           lusts
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           inordinate
           affections
           ,
           and
           evil
           concupiscence
           ;
           the
           ground
           which
           the
           mysterie
           of
           iniquity
           worketh
           in
           ,
           is
           yet
           standing
           in
           thee
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           the
           same
           things
           of
           which
           thou
           accuses
           others
           ,
           art
           thou
           found
           guilty
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           condemnation
           with
           the
           light
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           
             'T
             is
             pity
             Christ
             should
             be
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             wood
             ,
             hey
             ,
             stubble
             built
             thereupon
             ;
             yet
             this
             is
             possible
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           3.15
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Here
           thou
           hast
           perverted
           Paul's
           words
           ,
           and
           speaks
           thy
           own
           invention
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           Paul
           did
           not
           say
           ,
           't
           is
           pity
           Christ
           should
           be
           the
           foundation
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           other
           foundations
           can
           no
           man
           lay
           ,
           than
           what
           is
           laid
           ,
           which
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           
           3.11
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           man
           build
           upon
           this
           foundation
           ,
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           precious
           stones
           ,
           wood
           ,
           hay
           ,
           stubble
           ,
           every
           mans
           Work
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           :
           Now
           in
           the
           Light
           art
           thou
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           not
           thy
           foundation
           ,
           who
           takes
           Pauls
           words
           out
           of
           their
           place
           ,
           who
           witnessed
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           foundation
           ;
           but
           thou
           art
           found
           building
           upon
           this
           foundation
           ,
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           hay
           ,
           stubble
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           refuge
           of
           lyes
           ,
           which
           are
           for
           the
           fire
           ,
           whose
           work
           is
           to
           be
           burned
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Priest.
           Thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             Wisdom
             is
             grown
             up
             to
             perfection
             amongst
             that
             people
             called
             Quakers
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           In
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           we
           dwel
           ,
           which
           comprehends
           thy
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           earthly
           ,
           sensual
           and
           devillish
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           Wisdom
           these
           things
           published
           forth
           in
           thy
           paper
           do
           proceed
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           of
           lyes
           and
           confusion
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           made
           manifest
           in
           those
           thou
           calls
           Quakers
           ,
           art
           thou
           seen
           to
           be
           in
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           not
           perfect
           ;
           and
           so
           thee
           and
           thy
           Word
           we
           do
           deny
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           condemation
           with
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           thy
           earthly
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           Thou
           Priest
           Woodall
           art
           accusing
           me
           for
           numbering
           thee
           amongst
           those
           who
           are
           guilty
           of
           preaching
           for
           carnal
           things
           ,
           who
           reap
           carnal
           things
           ;
           and
           this
           thou
           makes
           thy
           defence
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             case
             ,
             More
             then
             seven
             years
             I
             have
             served
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             receiving
             what
             a
             people
             freely
             give
             for
             my
             Family
             ,
             reproach
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             refusing
             a
             considerable
             setled
             maintenance
             elsewhere
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Such
           as
           thou
           sowest
           ,
           such
           shalt
           thou
           reap
           ;
           and
           all
           they
           who
           have
           given
           thee
           money
           for
           preaching
           such
           things
           as
           thou
           hast
           here
           published
           forth
           in
           print
           ,
           they
           have
           given
           thee
           money
           for
           that
           which
           is
           not
           bread
           ,
           and
           so
           bought
           the
           carnal
           with
           the
           carnal
           ;
           but
           their
           souls
           are
           yet
           made
           merchandize
           of
           ;
           and
           that
           unjust
           gain
           which
           thou
           hast
           received
           this
           seven
           yeers
           from
           that
           people
           ,
           will
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           thee
           ,
           who
           hast
           not
           only
           used
           it
           for
           thy
           necessity
           and
           support
           in
           outward
           things
           which
           were
           needful
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           hast
           spent
           it
           upon
           thy
           lust
           and
           pride
           in
           thy
           family
           ,
           spending
           more
           in
           lust
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           gay
           apparel
           ,
           than
           those
           whom
           thou
           receivest
           the
           gift
           from
           :
           And
           thou
           who
           hast
           professed
           thy self
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           and
           they
           having
           given
           thee
           Wages
           so
           long
           for
           that
           which
           did
           not
           profit
           them
           ,
           thou
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           hath
           exercised
           Authority
           and
           Lordship
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           whereas
           thou
           
           shouldest
           be
           their
           hired
           servant
           ,
           they
           call
           thee
           Master
           ;
           thou
           which
           should
           be
           the
           least
           of
           all
           amongst
           them
           ,
           art
           greatest
           of
           all
           ,
           exceeding
           them
           all
           in
           pride
           and
           high-mindedness
           ,
           in
           ease
           ,
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           idleness
           and
           fulness
           of
           bread
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Lord
           doth
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           those
           whom
           thou
           hast
           kept
           in
           blindnesse
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           they
           wil
           come
           to
           see
           thee
           and
           thy
           doctrine
           to
           be
           contrary
           unto
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           plainly
           see
           and
           read
           in
           those
           things
           which
           thou
           hast
           published
           forth
           in
           print
           ,
           which
           is
           serviceable
           unto
           all
           who
           hath
           understanding
           ,
           that
           thy
           confusion
           and
           folly
           ,
           and
           lyes
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           against
           Christ
           ,
           against
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Scriptures
           they
           may
           see
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           long
           hid
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           made
           manifest
           in
           the
           Light
           unto
           all
           who
           are
           come
           to
           know
           the
           free
           teachings
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           no
           more
           give
           thee
           money
           for
           speaking
           a
           divination
           of
           thy
           own
           brain
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Priest.
           
             Who
             knows
             not
             that
             Tythes
             and
             Glebes
             were
             under
             that
             dispensation
             by
             Divine
             Law
             ordained
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Priests
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Here
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           people
           believe
           that
           thou
           denies
           tythes
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Priests
           under
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           as
           for
           the
           glebes
           which
           thou
           speaks
           of
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           any
           such
           thing
           ordained
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           here
           thou
           hast
           made
           it
           appear
           that
           thou
           art
           ignorant
           of
           that
           which
           was
           ordained
           for
           the
           Priests
           maintenance
           under
           that
           dispensation
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           no
           inheritance
           nor
           glebe
           lands
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           priests
           of
           England
           have
           ;
           and
           yet
           those
           priests
           in
           England
           which
           do
           receive
           tythes
           ,
           and
           so
           upholds
           that
           which
           thou
           seems
           to
           deny
           ,
           yet
           thou
           owns
           them
           as
           thy
           brethren
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           the
           gospel
           :
           And
           here
           your
           deceit
           is
           so
           plainly
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           you
           accuse
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           condemn
           one
           another
           ,
           all
           your
           hearts
           being
           exercised
           with
           covetous
           practices
           ,
           preaching
           for
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           all
           being
           agreed
           together
           to
           persecute
           ,
           revile
           and
           slander
           the
           pure
           truth
           of
           God
           where
           it
           is
           made
           manifest
           in
           his
           servants
           to
           declare
           against
           all
           your
           deceits
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           your
           snares
           the
           righteous
           seed
           of
           God
           may
           be
           delivered
           ,
           to
           testifie
           against
           you
           and
           your
           Ministry
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           Seed
           of
           God
           is
           kept
           in
           bondage
           .
        
         
           Priest.
           
             Reader
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             taketh
             sleeping
             Disciples
             at
             the
             best
             ,
          
           Matth.
           26.40
           .
        
         
         
           Ans.
           Here
           thou
           hast
           uttered
           forth
           a
           lye
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           plainly
           see
           ;
           who
           saith
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           words
           saith
           ,
           
             Our
             Heavenly
             Father
             taketh
             sleeping
             Disciples
             at
             the
             best
          
           :
           Now
           from
           this
           Scripture
           in
           Matth.
           26.40
           .
           thy
           words
           are
           proved
           to
           be
           false
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           condition
           the
           Disciples
           were
           then
           in
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           watch
           with
           Christ
           one
           hour
           ;
           and
           the
           Comforter
           was
           not
           then
           come
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           they
           did
           witness
           ,
           by
           travel
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           fasting
           ,
           and
           prayer
           ,
           and
           watching
           day
           and
           night
           they
           did
           witness
           ;
           and
           we
           who
           do
           witness
           the
           same
           condition
           now
           ,
           do
           testifie
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           make
           lyes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           did
           witness
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           truth
           and
           uprightness
           of
           heart
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Christ
           do
           we
           witness
           ,
           and
           do
           freely
           preach
           him
           to
           every
           Nation
           ,
           being
           made
           manifest
           to
           that
           of
           God
           in
           every
           ones
           conscience
           to
           be
           witnessed
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           my
           first
           Query
           is
           printed
           in
           thy
           paper
           ,
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           it
           I
           deny
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           given
           forth
           ,
           nor
           spoken
           so
           by
           me·
           In
           thine
           it
           is
           written
           thus
           :
           
             How
             can
             that
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             natural
             Light
             ,
             which
             witnesseth
             unto
             God
             ,
             &
             against
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           ?
           Which
           is
           false
           .
           But
           in
           mine
           it
           is
           written
           thus
           :
           
             How
             can
             that
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             natural
             Light
             ,
             which
             witnesses
             unto
             God
             in
             that
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             &
             against
             the
             natural
             inclinations
             of
             fallen
             man
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             the
             natural
             man
             receives
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.14
           ?
           Now
           as
           every
           one
           hath
           a
           desire
           to
           knovv
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           occasion
           of
           stumbling
           may
           be
           taken
           avvay
           ,
           they
           may
           read
           the
           Query
           as
           it
           was
           given
           forth
           from
           me
           in
           pag.
           16.
           of
           that
           printed
           paper
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             David's
             Enemies
             discovered
          
           ,
           which
           was
           put
           forth
           in
           print
           to
           be
           seen
           as
           it
           vvas
           there
           vvritten
           ,
           before
           Woodals
           paper
           (
           vvhich
           is
           novv
           in
           print
           )
           vvas
           given
           forth
           :
           And
           this
           I
           have
           given
           forth
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           may
           be
           cleared
           ,
           ovvning
           that
           vvhich
           did
           proceed
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           denying
           that
           vvhich
           is
           not
           mine
           :
           And
           as
           for
           
             Frederick
             Woodals
          
           Ansvvers
           to
           the
           Queries
           ,
           they
           are
           replied
           unto
           in
           the
           paper
           above-mentioned
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           printed
           paper
           an
           ansvver
           is
           herein
           returned
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           boast
           in
           his
           folly
           ,
           but
           be
           ashamed
           and
           repent
           .
        
         
           Novv
           as
           in
           ansvver
           to
           that
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           thy
           book
           ,
           vvhich
           thou
           directs
           the
           Reader
           unto
           ,
           thou
           seeing
           that
           thou
           hast
           holden
           forth
           these
           things
           .
           vvhich
           thou
           canst
           not
           prove
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Adam
           to
           be
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           natural
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
           blind
           the
           eyes
           of
           people
           that
           they
           may
           not
           see
           thy
           lye
           ;
           and
           saith
           ,
           thou
           means
           not
           primitively
           ;
           and
           here
           thou
           speaks
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           means
           another
           ;
           but
           this
           covering
           is
           too
           n●rrow
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           thou
           canst
           not
           hide
           thy self
           ,
           but
           thy
           nakedness
           and
           shame
           appears
           to
           all
           whose
           eyes
           are
           opened
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           thou
           art
           seen
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           thou
           would●●
           cover
           over
           thy
           shame
           of
           that
           thou
           hast
           formerly
           spoken
           in
           telling
           of
           two
           Images
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           was
           natural
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           spiritual
           ;
           and
           here
           thou
           speaks
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           the
           Father
           :
           And
           herein
           all
           who
           do
           witness
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           must
           witness
           against
           thee
           who
           speaks
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scr●ptures
           ;
           and
           now
           to
           blind
           peoples
           eyes
           ,
           thou
           tells
           them
           thou
           understands
           it
           thus
           :
           Adam
           was
           made
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           
             Come
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             man
             ,
             not
             after
          
           our
           ,
           not
           my
           Image
           ,
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           Here
           thou
           hast
           added
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           for
           God
           did
           not
           say
           ,
           Not
           my
           Image
           ,
           as
           thou
           dost
           charge
           him
           to
           say
           ;
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           God
           created
           man
           in
           his
           own
           image
           ,
           in
           the
           image
           of
           God
           created
           he
           him
           ,
           as
           Gen.
           1.27
           .
           And
           thou
           calls
           the
           image
           in
           which
           Adam
           was
           created
           ,
           the
           essential
           image
           ,
           and
           the
           image
           of
           Christ
           thou
           calls
           a
           personal
           image
           ;
           and
           hereby
           them
           who
           dwell
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           thou
           art
           seen
           out
           of
           the
           substance
           ,
           in
           the
           images
           ,
           making
           to
           thy self
           images
           and
           likenesses
           from
           thy
           imaginations
           ;
           but
           in
           them
           thou
           canst
           not
           know
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           which
           Adam
           was
           created
           in
           innocency
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           such
           word
           in
           Scripture
           as
           
             Essential
             image
          
           ;
           and
           here
           thou
           goest
           about
           to
           make
           three
           images
           ,
           and
           so
           amongst
           the
           image-makers
           thou
           art
           ,
           who
           art
           out
           of
           Gods
           commands
           ,
           and
           there
           thou
           may
           read
           thy self
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Lord
           God
           is
           gathering
           his
           own
           seed
           by
           his
           eternal
           light
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           images
           and
           likenesses
           ,
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           the
           image
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           &
           to
           bear
           his
           image
           who
           is
           invisible
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           imaginers
           cannot
           enter
           into
           ,
           who
           stumble
           at
           the
           Light
           ;
           but
           all
           such
           are
           seen
           by
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           denyed
           ;
           for
           now
           do
           they
           witness
           from
           the
           Lord
           the
           day
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           yea
           plenteous
           Redemption
           is
           now
           witnessed
           by
           them
           who
           dwell
           in
           the
           Light
           which
           comprehends
           the
           World
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Worlds
           teachings
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Worlds
           wayes
           ,
           
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Worlds
           Worships
           ,
           into
           the
           pure
           teachings
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           where
           they
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           taught
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           no
           more
           can
           they
           be
           led
           by
           the
           blind
           guides
           ,
           for
           their
           eyes
           are
           opened
           which
           were
           blind
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           the
           Way
           is
           seen
           which
           leads
           unto
           God
           the
           Father
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           all
           false
           Prophets
           and
           false
           Teachers
           they
           do
           see
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           ,
           who
           come
           in
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           and
           are
           beautiful
           outwardly
           ,
           decked
           with
           the
           Saints
           words
           ,
           but
           inwardly
           ravening
           Wolves
           .
           And
           now
           their
           covering
           comes
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           ,
           which
           was
           none
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Wolf
           appears
           ravening
           against
           the
           Lambs
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           hath
           made
           them
           manifest
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           the
           Lambs
           of
           God
           are
           aware
           ,
           and
           in
           innocency
           are
           preserved
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           pure
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           in
           it
           they
           see
           and
           comprehend
           the
           Serpents
           Wisdom
           ,
           subtilty
           ,
           craftiness
           and
           snares
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           righteous
           seed
           are
           laid
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Eternal
           Light
           made
           manifest
           to
           the
           seed
           ;
           a
           way
           is
           seen
           out
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Eternal
           Power
           of
           the
           pure
           living
           God
           of
           life
           ,
           deliverance
           out
           of
           them
           all
           is
           witnessed
           ;
           Eternal
           ,
           pure
           ,
           living
           praises
           to
           him
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
           
             Given
             forth
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             those
             who
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             stumblings
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             occasions
             from
             all
             minds
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Gheist
             the
             truth
             they
             may
             see
             to
             be
             clear
             from
             all
             slanders
             and
             false
             accusations
             which
             from
             the
             unclean
             spirits
             proceeds
             ,
             which
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dragon
             to
             devour
             the
             innocent
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             Dragon
             and
             all
             his
             Floods
             the
             innocent
             are
             preserved
             :
          
        
         
           
             Given
             forth
             from
             him
             who
             a
             witness
             stands
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             against
             all
             deceit
             ,
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
           
             Written
             from
             Mondlesham
             in
             Suffolk
             ,
             
               the
               29.
               of
               the
               3.
               
               Month
               ,
               1655.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           distance
           between
           Flesh
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THis
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           clear
           the
           scandals
           and
           false
           accusations
           cast
           upon
           the
           righteous
           seed
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           in
           all
           generations
           have
           suffered
           reproaches
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           now
           the
           same
           seed
           where
           it
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           suffers
           by
           this
           generation
           of
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           is
           afflicted
           and
           tormented
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           accused
           now
           in
           England
           ,
           whom
           you
           call
           Quakers
           :
           And
           you
           say
           we
           deny
           all
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           you
           say
           we
           do
           not
           honor
           the
           Magistr●tes
           ,
           nor
           are
           subject
           unto
           Authority
           ,
           but
           are
           disturbers
           and
           breakers
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           which
           is
           false
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           accusation
           ;
           You
           say
           we
           deny
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           And
           this
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           Repentance
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           gift
           we
           have
           received
           ,
           and
           his
           free
           grace
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           us
           
             to
             deny
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
          
           Tit.
           2.12
           .
           &
           by
           repentance
           we
           have
           forsaken
           sin
           as
           it
           was
           discover'd
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           which
           he
           hath
           enlightned
           us
           withall
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           we
           have
           found
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           are
           sent
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           preach
           Repentance
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           
             who
             would
             have
             all
             men
             come
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.25
           .
           And
           with
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           do
           many
           go
           now
           with
           this
           Doctrine
           into
           your
           streets
           ,
           into
           your
           markets
           ,
           into
           your
           synagogues
           ,
           and
           into
           your
           cities
           ,
           to
           call
           you
           to
           repentance
           ,
           before
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           both
           sons
           and
           daughters
           now
           are
           sent
           to
           preach
           this
           Doctrine
           amongst
           you
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           for
           obeying
           the
           Lord
           herein
           ,
           are
           they
           reviled
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           and
           falsly
           accused
           :
           And
           th●s
           is
           left
           for
           a
           Testimony
           against
           you
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           shall
           bear
           witness
           against
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Accusation
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             deny
             Baptism
          
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           we
           own
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Saints
           were
           
           baptized
           into
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           one
           spirit
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           as
           in
           1
           Cor.
           12.13
           .
           and
           by
           this
           baptism
           we
           do
           witness
           the
           washing
           away
           of
           sin
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           washing
           avvay
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           the
           answer
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           towards
           God
           :
           But
           sprinkling
           of
           Infants
           vve
           deny
           ,
           which
           there
           is
           no
           Scripture
           for
           .
           And
           all
           you
           who
           from
           your
           imagination
           do
           imitate
           Johns
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           so
           go
           into
           the
           vvater
           ,
           and
           say
           you
           are
           believers
           ,
           and
           have
           right
           to
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           you
           to
           be
           believers
           we
           deny
           ,
           vvho
           are
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           repentance
           ;
           and
           your
           Water-baptism
           ,
           vvhich
           is
           but
           an
           imitation
           from
           the
           letter
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           never
           sent
           you
           forth
           ,
           nor
           commanded
           you
           either
           to
           preach
           or
           baptize
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           vvhom
           you
           go
           about
           to
           imitate
           ,
           vvho
           are
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           repentance
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           first
           principle
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           to
           ovvn
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           consciences
           ,
           which
           should
           exercise
           them
           ,
           and
           lead
           you
           to
           vvait
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           lead
           you
           to
           repentance
           :
           And
           the
           Faith
           of
           believers
           you
           know
           not
           ;
           for
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Faith
           is
           held
           in
           a
           pure
           conscience
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           3.9
           .
           vvhich
           you
           cannot
           vvitness
           ,
           which
           hates
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vvhich
           should
           exercise
           your
           consciences
           ;
           and
           so
           your
           minds
           and
           consciences
           are
           defiled
           ,
           and
           vvith
           that
           mind
           you
           talk
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           Water-baptism
           ,
           vvhich
           serveth
           unto
           us
           for
           a
           figure
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3
           21.
           
           And
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           baptized
           by
           John
           by
           water
           ,
           
             that
             he
             might
             fulfil
             all
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Mat.
           3.15
           .
           And
           John
           was
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           and
           Johns
           baptism
           was
           but
           a
           figure
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           he
           did
           but
           baptize
           with
           water
           ;
           but
           Christ
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           figures
           ,
           types
           and
           shadows
           ,
           and
           did
           fulfil
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           fulfilled
           all
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           Johns
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           Johns
           baptism
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           fulfilled
           all
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           same
           baptizeth
           ,
           which
           John
           did
           bear
           witness
           unto
           ,
           
             and
             all
             men
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           Joh.
           3
           16
           ,
           but
           he
           baptized
           none
           with
           water
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           mysterie
           to
           thy
           dark
           mind
           ,
           which
           knows
           not
           the
           baptism
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           Johns
           doctrine
           ,
           nor
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             which
             enlighteneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           vvhich
           John
           bore
           witness
           unto
           ,
           John
           1.9
           .
           but
           goes
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           types
           and
           figures
           which
           Christ
           came
           to
           fulfil
           ,
           and
           so
           deniest
           Christ
           to
           be
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           to
           fulfil
           all
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           art
           an
           Antichrist
           ,
           who
           holds
           up
           the
           figures
           which
           Christ
           came
           to
           fulfil
           ;
           and
           so
           thou
           denies
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Christ
           ,
           who
           said
           he
           came
           to
           fulfil
           all
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           the
           Saints
           baptism
           thou
           art
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             by
             one
             Spirit
             into
             
             one
             body
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           12.13
           .
           And
           Paul
           who
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           did
           bring
           many
           into
           this
           baptism
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           not
           sent
           to
           baptize
           with
           water
           ,
           but
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Churches
           which
           he
           preached
           unto
           ,
           came
           to
           witness
           Christs
           baptism
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           and
           with
           fire
           ,
           by
           one
           Spirit
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           and
           were
           baptized
           into
           Christ
           who
           was
           the
           head
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           Rom.
           6.3
           .
           and
           by
           this
           baptism
           we
           are
           thus
           washed
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           your
           imitated
           baptism
           of
           water
           we
           deny
           ,
           who
           live
           in
           your
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           whose
           minds
           and
           consciences
           are
           defiled
           ;
           but
           the
           baptism
           of
           Christ
           we
           own
           ,
           which
           purifies
           our
           consciences
           from
           dead
           Works
           ,
           and
           keeps
           our
           minds
           undefiled
           by
           the
           washing
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           renewing
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Tit.
           3
           5.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           accusation
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             deny
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Ans.
           For
           the
           word
           Sacrament
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Scripture
           which
           speaks
           of
           a
           Sacrament
           ;
           therefore
           we
           do
           deny
           you
           and
           your
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           your
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           which
           is
           carnal
           ,
           and
           feed●
           the
           carnal
           which
           must
           die
           ,
           and
           your
           communion
           is
           in
           that
           which
           is
           carnal
           ,
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           and
           Drunkards
           and
           Swearers
           have
           fellowship
           together
           with
           you
           in
           those
           things
           ;
           and
           all
           lyars
           ,
           covetous
           ones
           ,
           prophane
           and
           idolatrous
           ones
           ,
           eats
           of
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           drinks
           of
           the
           cup
           ,
           and
           sits
           at
           the
           Table
           which
           is
           the
           Table
           of
           Devils
           :
           And
           this
           is
           your
           Sacrament
           ,
           which
           stands
           without
           in
           carnal
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           feeds
           the
           carnal
           ,
           which
           oppresseth
           and
           murders
           the
           Seed
           of
           God
           within
           you
           ;
           and
           you
           say
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           left
           that
           as
           an
           Ordinance
           for
           you
           to
           practice
           ,
           which
           is
           false
           ,
           which
           we
           deny
           ;
           but
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           we
           own
           :
           
             The
             Cup
             of
             blessing
             which
             we
             bless
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             the
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
             for
             we
             being
             many
             ,
             are
             one
             bread
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             all
             partakers
             of
             that
             one
             bread
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.16
           ,
           17
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             bread
             which
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             he
             that
             eateth
             thereof
             ,
             shall
             never
             dye
          
           :
           And
           this
           Bread
           we
           all
           eat
           of
           ,
           and
           this
           cup
           we
           all
           drink
           of
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           is
           practised
           and
           commanded
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           sit
           at
           the
           Table
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           cannot
           sit
           nor
           have
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Table
           of
           Devils
           :
           And
           they
           who
           sit
           at
           your
           Table
           ,
           and
           your
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           eat
           of
           your
           Bread
           ,
           and
           drink
           of
           your
           Wine
           ,
           they
           dye
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ;
           
           and
           you
           who
           eat
           and
           drink
           it
           ,
           do
           not
           discern
           the
           Lord's
           body
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           your
           Sacrament
           is
           carnal
           ;
           
             and
             so
             you
             eat
             and
             drink
             damnation
             to
             your selves
             ,
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             ,
          
           feeding
           the
           carnal
           with
           the
           carnal
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           deny
           your
           Sacrament
           to
           be
           any
           Ordinance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Supper
           of
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.29
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Accusation
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             deny
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           And
           that
           is
           false
           ;
           
             for
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trumpet
             the
             dead
             shall
             be
             raised
             ;
             they
             that
             have
             done
             good
             shall
             arise
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             life
             ;
             they
             that
             have
             done
             evil
             ,
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             condemnation
             .
             And
             we
             preach
             Christ
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             dead
             rise
             not
             ,
             then
             is
             our
             preaching
             vain
             ,
             and
             your
             faith
             is
             also
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             yet
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             this
             resurrection
             ,
             Christ
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             in
             you
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             But
             some
             man
             will
             say
             ,
             How
             are
             the
             dead
             raised
             ?
             and
             with
             what
             bodies
             do
             they
             come
          
           ?
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15.35
           .
           
             Thou
             fool
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             sowest
             ,
             thou
             sowest
             not
             that
             body
             that
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             bare
             grain
             ,
             it
             may
             chance
             of
             wheat
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             grain
             ,
             but
             God
             giveth
             it
             a
             body
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             seed
             his
             own
             body
             .
             There
             is
             also
             celestial
             bodies
             ,
             and
             bodies
             terrestrial
             ;
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             celestial
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             terrestrial
             is
             another
             ;
             there
             is
             one
             glory
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             another
             glory
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             another
             glory
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             for
             one
             star
             differs
             from
             another
             star
             in
             glory
             .
             So
             also
             is
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             it
             is
             sown
             in
             corruption
             ,
             it
             is
             raised
             in
             incorruption
             ;
             it
             is
             sown
             in
             dishonor
             ,
             it
             is
             raised
             in
             glory
             ;
             it
             is
             sown
             in
             weakness
             ,
             it
             is
             raised
             in
             power
             ;
             it
             is
             sown
             a
             natural
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             raised
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.35.36
           ,
           37
           ,
           38.
           
           
             Now
             this
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             all
             ,
             That
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             G●d
             ,
             neither
             doth
             corruption
             inherit
             incorruption
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.50
           ,
           51
           ,
           52.
           
           But
           this
           is
           to
           you
           all
           a
           mystery
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           first
           nature
           ,
           whose
           understandings
           are
           not
           enlightned
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           live
           in
           your
           forms
           ,
           notions
           ,
           and
           professions
           of
           these
           things
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           feeding
           your
           carnal
           minds
           with
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           is
           death
           ,
           and
           killeth
           ,
           and
           so
           your
           minds
           are
           drawn
           from
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           within
           you
           ,
           into
           outward
           observances
           of
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           
             divers
             washings
             &
             carnal
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             were
             figures
             of
             the
             time
             then
             present
             ,
             Heb.
          
           9.9
           ,
           10.
           and
           you
           deny
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Substance
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           Light
           that
           enlighteneth
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World.
           Now
           to
           the
           Light
           in
           you
           all
           I
           speak
           ,
           which
           Christ
           Jesus
           hath
           enlightened
           you
           withall
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           love
           this
           Light
           ,
           it
           will
           lead
           you
           out
           of
           all
           your
           carnal
           Ordinances
           ,
           
           and
           Worships
           ,
           and
           divers
           Washings
           ,
           which
           stand
           in
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           Christ
           ,
           and
           is
           done
           away
           in
           Christ
           the
           second
           covenant
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           lead
           you
           to
           worship
           God
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           yea
           and
           nay
           in
           all
           your
           communications
           .
           But
           all
           who
           are
           got
           up
           high
           in
           forms
           and
           profession
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           yea
           and
           nay
           ,
           but
           are
           out
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           walk
           contrary
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           consciences
           ,
           which
           Light
           shall
           be
           your
           condemnation
           that
           hate
           it
           ,
           John
           3.19
           ,
           20.
           though
           you
           be
           got
           up
           high
           in
           your
           forms
           and
           notions
           ,
           and
           words
           of
           the
           Saints
           conditions
           ,
           who
           spoke
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           life
           :
           And
           you
           who
           have
           the
           form
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           life
           ,
           shall
           be
           condemned
           by
           the
           life
           ;
           and
           you
           who
           hate
           the
           light
           ,
           shall
           be
           condemned
           with
           the
           light
           and
           life
           which
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Accusation
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             do
             not
             honor
             Magistrates
             ,
             nor
             are
             subject
             unto
             Authority
             ,
             but
             are
             disturbers
             and
             breakers
             of
             the
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Justice
           we
           own
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           all
           who
           love
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           which
           he
           hath
           enlightened
           them
           withall
           ,
           it
           will
           lead
           them
           to
           act
           Justice
           .
           And
           all
           Magistrates
           ,
           I
           charge
           you
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           to
           act
           according
           to
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           :
           And
           all
           Magistrates
           who
           act
           according
           to
           that
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           are
           honored
           by
           those
           who
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           obedience
           to
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           act
           justice
           according
           to
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           bear
           the
           sword
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           is
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           all
           you
           Magistrates
           who
           are
           set
           over
           the
           people
           to
           do
           Justice
           ,
           and
           execute
           the
           lavv
           upon
           offendors
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           you
           ,
           To
           mind
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           consciences
           ,
           and
           it
           vvill
           cause
           you
           to
           act
           according
           to
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           :
           But
           if
           you
           suffer
           Svvearers
           ,
           and
           Drunkards
           ,
           or
           Lyars
           ,
           or
           Oppressors
           ,
           or
           false
           Weights
           ,
           or
           Strikers
           ,
           or
           Quarrellers
           ,
           or
           Fighters
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           punish
           them
           ,
           or
           Whoremongers
           ,
           or
           Idolaters
           ,
           or
           idle
           persons
           ,
           vvithout
           a
           calling
           ;
           &
           thou
           that
           passeth
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           &
           dost
           not
           act
           justice
           according
           to
           the
           lavv
           ,
           then
           thou
           acts
           not
           according
           to
           that
           light
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           thou
           bears
           the
           svvord
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           vvill
           take
           hold
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           condemn
           thee
           ,
           and
           vvil
           execute
           the
           righteous
           lavv
           of
           God
           upon
           thee
           vvho
           refuseth
           to
           act
           according
           to
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           ;
           but
           those
           vvhom
           you
           call
           Quakers
           ,
           act
           according
           to
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           
           and
           they
           are
           no
           fighters
           ,
           no
           strikers
           ,
           no
           drunkards
           ,
           no
           swearers
           ,
           no
           oppressors
           ,
           no
           whoremongers
           ,
           no
           idolators
           ,
           no
           fornicators
           ,
           no
           lyars
           ,
           no
           scorners
           ,
           no
           revilers
           ,
           no
           false
           accusers
           ,
           not
           proud
           ,
           not
           high-minded
           ,
           not
           thieves
           ,
           not
           murtherers
           ;
           for
           they
           give
           obedience
           to
           that
           in
           the
           conscience
           which
           crucifies
           them
           to
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Law
           cannot
           take
           hold
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           Lord
           do
           they
           declare
           against
           all
           these
           things
           where
           they
           are
           yet
           standing
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           takes
           hold
           upon
           .
           And
           you
           who
           are
           called
           Magistrates
           and
           Justices
           ,
           as
           you
           pass
           through
           the
           streets
           in
           the
           Cities
           and
           in
           the
           Markets
           ,
           you
           may
           hear
           men
           swear
           and
           lye
           ,
           and
           be
           drunk
           in
           the
           Ale-houses
           ,
           &
           you
           pass
           by
           them
           :
           And
           when
           any
           of
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           are
           sent
           of
           the
           Lord
           into
           the
           Markets
           or
           Cities
           ,
           and
           declare
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           drunkards
           ,
           swearers
           and
           lyars
           ,
           who
           are
           cheating
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           cozening
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           repent
           ,
           and
           declare
           to
           them
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           which
           is
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           whom
           thou
           who
           art
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           hath
           neglected
           to
           act
           Justice
           upon
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           according
           to
           the
           law
           ,
           then
           they
           who
           are
           drunkards
           ,
           fall
           a
           fighting
           and
           striking
           ,
           and
           hales
           them
           to
           thee
           vvho
           art
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           shouldst
           punish
           the
           drunkards
           and
           swearers
           ,
           fighters
           &
           strikers
           ;
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             they
             have
             disturbed
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             broken
             the
             peace
             ,
          
           when
           they
           have
           declared
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           sin
           &
           ungodliness
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           unrighteousness
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           thou
           should
           have
           punished
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           And
           thou
           art
           called
           a
           Justice
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           thy
           peace
           which
           is
           kept
           with
           drunkards
           ,
           swearers
           ,
           strikers
           and
           fighters
           ,
           and
           is
           disturbed
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           declared
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           servants
           against
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           who
           art
           not
           guilty
           of
           any
           of
           those
           things
           :
           And
           here
           thou
           art
           no
           Minister
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           an
           encourager
           of
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           discourager
           of
           those
           that
           do
           well
           ,
           vvho
           declare
           justice
           from
           God
           against
           those
           whom
           thou
           should
           act
           justice
           upon
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           before
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           them
           to
           honor
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           a
           vile
           person
           ,
           and
           no
           Minister
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           honor
           belongs
           unto
           thee
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           ministers
           justice
           from
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           is
           worthy
           of
           double
           honor
           ;
           &
           because
           they
           wil
           not
           honor
           thee
           ,
           vvho
           acts
           no
           justice
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           thy
           
             corrupt
             wil
          
           &
           is
           not
           obedient
           to
           that
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           thou
           sends
           them
           to
           prison
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           City
           or
           Markets
           ,
           or
           stocks
           or
           whips
           them
           ;
           &
           if
           a
           drunkard
           or
           swearer
           wil
           put
           off
           his
           hat
           to
           thee
           
           and
           bow
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           call
           thee
           Master
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           imprison
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           nor
           punish
           him
           neither
           with
           Stocks
           nor
           Whips
           ,
           nor
           counts
           him
           any
           breaker
           of
           the
           peace
           :
           And
           here
           they
           who
           break
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           spared
           ,
           and
           are
           at
           liberty
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           keep
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           do
           violence
           to
           no
           man
           ,
           they
           are
           punished
           by
           those
           who
           should
           act
           Justice
           in
           the
           Land.
           And
           here
           iniquity
           is
           set
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           Truth
           is
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           all
           Rulers
           I
           speak
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           that
           in
           your
           consciences
           ;
           minding
           it
           wil
           let
           you
           see
           who
           it
           is
           that
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           Authority
           ;
           Whether
           they
           that
           are
           drunk
           ,
           or
           they
           who
           declare
           against
           drunkenness
           ;
           Whether
           thty
           that
           swear
           ,
           or
           they
           who
           declare
           against
           swearing
           ,
           and
           deny
           to
           swear
           at
           all
           ;
           Whether
           they
           that
           fight
           ,
           and
           strike
           ,
           and
           beat
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           they
           who
           never
           lift
           up
           a
           hand
           against
           any
           man
           ,
           but
           declare
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           them
           whom
           you
           call
           Quakers
           are
           no
           drunkards
           ,
           nor
           no
           swearers
           ;
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Swear
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             yea
             b●
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             be
             nay
          
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           abide
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           breakers
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           but
           are
           subject
           unto
           Authority
           ,
           &
           for
           conscience-sake
           cannot
           break
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           do
           any
           wrong
           nor
           violence
           unto
           any
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           no
           fighters
           nor
           strikers
           ,
           Rom.
           13.45
           .
           but
           they
           are
           smitten
           and
           striken
           ,
           and
           they
           give
           their
           backs
           to
           the
           smiter
           ,
           and
           hide
           not
           their
           face
           from
           shame
           and
           spitting
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Seed
           Christ
           did
           ,
           who
           passed
           before
           ,
           Isa.
           50.6
           .
           who
           preached
           repentance
           ,
           and
           spoke
           in
           cities
           ,
           markets
           and
           villages
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           sea-coasts
           ;
           and
           then
           all
           the
           city
           vvas
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           novv
           ,
           and
           their
           peace
           vvas
           broken
           ,
           and
           they
           vvere
           disturbed
           ,
           &
           they
           smote
           him
           on
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           buffeted
           him
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           him
           ,
           lest
           if
           he
           should
           be
           let
           alone
           ,
           all
           men
           should
           believe
           on
           him
           .
           And
           you
           are
           the
           same
           generation
           now
           :
           for
           any
           vvho
           are
           sent
           of
           the
           Lord
           novv
           to
           preach
           repentance
           ,
           to
           turn
           you
           from
           your
           iniquities
           ,
           that
           your
           minds
           might
           be
           turned
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           vvithin
           you
           ,
           vvhich
           vvill
           check
           you
           for
           sin
           and
           evil
           ;
           then
           your
           cities
           are
           on
           an
           uproar
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           persecute
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           fill
           up
           the
           measures
           of
           your
           fathers
           iniquity
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Word
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           all
           you
           who
           are
           called
           before
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           be
           a
           Jury
           ,
           who
           swear
           before
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           see
           the
           Law
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           will
           execute
           the
           Law
           upon
           Drunkards
           and
           Swearers
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           will
           see
           that
           the
           poor
           ,
           the
           fatherless
           and
           widows
           ,
           be
           relieved
           ,
           and
           not
           see
           them
           want
           ;
           and
           this
           you
           swear
           before
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           see
           it
           performed
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           be
           idle
           nor
           wander
           abroad
           without
           a
           Calling
           :
           And
           some
           of
           you
           that
           swear
           to
           punish
           Drunkards
           ,
           are
           Drunkkards
           ,
           and
           have
           fellowship
           with
           Drunkards
           ;
           and
           you
           that
           swear
           to
           punish
           swearers
           ,
           are
           swearers
           ;
           and
           here
           out
           of
           your
           own
           mouths
           you
           are
           condemned
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Chr●st
           you
           are
           judged
           ,
           who
           are
           Swearers
           ;
           you
           are
           out
           of
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             Swear
             not
             at
             all
          
           .
           And
           you
           see
           the
           Poor
           ,
           the
           Fatherless
           and
           Widows
           in
           want
           ,
           and
           you
           do
           not
           relieve
           them
           ;
           and
           you
           see
           idle
           persons
           without
           any
           calling
           ,
           and
           you
           do
           not
           set
           them
           on
           work
           ,
           but
           they
           live
           in
           idleness
           ,
           devouring
           the
           Creation
           :
           And
           herein
           you
           do
           not
           perform
           your
           Vows
           ,
           nor
           execute
           the
           Law
           which
           you
           professe
           ,
           and
           so
           acts
           contrary
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           consciences
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           you
           all
           I
           speak
           ,
           and
           charge
           you
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           let
           you
           see
           wherein
           you
           have
           transgressed
           the
           pure
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           suffered
           sin
           to
           reign
           unpunished
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           bring
           the
           condemnation
           upon
           you
           who
           have
           acted
           contrary
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           taking
           heed
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           it
           will
           lead
           you
           out
           of
           all
           those
           things
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           takes
           hold
           upon
           ,
           and
           will
           add
           the
           Law
           upon
           every
           transgression
           :
           And
           all
           you
           that
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           your
           condemnation
           :
           And
           you
           are
           they
           who
           deny
           the
           Ordinancs
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           walks
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           which
           he
           hath
           enlightened
           you
           withall
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           they
           who
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           Authority
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           obedient
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           conscience
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           the
           disturbers
           and
           breakers
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           whose
           minds
           are
           not
           guided
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           this
           
           Light
           will
           let
           you
           see
           ,
           giving
           heed
           unto
           it
           ,
           who
           are
           out
           of
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           subject
           unto
           Authority
           ,
           nor
           obedient
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           have
           cleared
           my
           conscience
           to
           you
           all
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           to
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           your
           consciences
           I
           speak
           ,
           which
           will
           eternally
           witness
           me
           to
           have
           spoken
           the
           truth
           unto
           you
           all
           ,
           who
           have
           falsly
           accused
           the
           innocent
           .
        
         
           
             As
             I
             was
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Servant
             unto
             you
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             all
             your
             souls
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             righteousness
             in
             the
             Land.
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Light
           of
           Christ
           within
           ,
           proved
           to
           be
           sufficient
           to
           lead
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           In
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           put
           forth
           by
           
             John
             Tombes
          
           and
           
             Richard
             Bax●er
          
           ,
           In
           which
           they
           go
           about
           to
           prove
           the
           Light
           within
           insufficient
           to
           lead
           to
           God
           ;
           by
           many
           falli●le
           Arguments
           ,
           by
           Perverting
           of
           Scr●pture
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           reasonings
           .
        
         
           
             But
             their
             rule
             for
             proof
             being
             so
             fallible
             ,
             uncertain
             and
             confused
             ,
             that
             often-times
             they
             prove
             that
             which
             they
             would
             disprove
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             which
             they
             would
             deny
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             convincing
             and
             edifying
             of
             those
             that
             are
             not
             satisfied
             concerning
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             is
             this
             given
             forth
             by
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Prov.
               4.18.19
               .
            
             
               The
               path
               of
               the
               Just
               is
               a
               shining
               light
               ,
               shining
               more
               and
               more
               unto
               the
               perfect
               day
               .
               The
               way
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               darkness
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               at
               what
               they
               stumble
               .
            
          
        
         
           BEcause
           the
           Lord
           hath
           appeared
           ,
           and
           his
           True
           Light
           is
           broken
           forth
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           his
           Inheritance
           may
           be
           gathered
           ,
           and
           his
           Dominion
           from
           sea
           to
           sea
           may
           be
           witnessed
           ;
           and
           because
           many
           with
           it
           are
           already
           gathered
           into
           the
           Covenant
           of
           everlasting
           Life
           ,
           &
           many
           are
           turning
           their
           faces
           thitherwards
           ,
           enquiring
           the
           way
           to
           Sion
           ;
           therefore
           doth
           the
           offence
           arise
           (
           like
           floods
           )
           from
           men
           of
           corrupt
           minds
           ,
           destitute
           of
           the
           Truth
           and
           spiritual
           understanding
           of
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           godliness
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           God
           manifest
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           though
           appearing
           us
           in
           a
           form
           of
           godliness
           ,
           and
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           in
           unrighteousness
           they
           hold
           ,
           both
           perverting
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           falsly
           accusing
           others
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           those
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           any
           means
           the
           might
           quench
           the
           Light
           of
           that
           fire
           which
           God
           hath
           k●●dled
           ,
           or
           hinder
           his
           Work
           which
           he
           hath
           begun
           ,
           that
           the
           
           vail
           which
           is
           over
           peoples
           hearts
           ,
           under
           which
           iniquity
           is
           hid
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           read
           nor
           discovered
           :
           Therefore
           is
           there
           a
           joining
           together
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           confederacy
           one
           with
           another
           against
           those
           which
           follow
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           keep
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           Testimony
           ;
           for
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           as
           we
           read
           Luk.
           23.12
           .
           that
           Pilate
           and
           Herod
           was
           made
           friends
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           been
           at
           enmity
           between
           themselves
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           set
           at
           nought
           and
           to
           deliver
           up
           to
           be
           crucified
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           is
           Baxter
           the
           rigid
           Presbyter
           ,
           and
           Tombs
           the
           pretended
           Baptist
           ,
           made
           Friends
           ,
           and
           call
           one
           another
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           both
           setting
           themselves
           with
           their
           strength
           ,
           arguments
           and
           reasons
           ,
           devised
           words
           ,
           and
           false
           charges
           ,
           against
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           Christ's
           Light
           ,
           and
           walking
           in
           his
           truth
           ;
           for
           but
           a
           little
           while
           since
           Baxter
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           Tombs
           and
           the
           Anabaptists
           were
           the
           Authors
           and
           Fautors
           of
           the
           delusion
           of
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           Tombs
           confesseth
           in
           his
           Epistle
           .
           And
           Baxter
           also
           confesseth
           the
           same
           in
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           
             That
             he
             hath
             been
             too
             eager
             in
             disputations
             ,
          
           which
           he
           saith
           
             is
             too
             well
             known
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           And
           although
           here
           is
           a
           great
           pretended
           unity
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           but
           in
           hypocrisie
           ;
           for
           in
           one
           page
           of
           Baxters
           Epistle
           ,
           he
           talks
           of
           
             holding
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             ,
             as
             members
             of
             the
             same
             head
             and
             body
             ,
             uniting
             their
             force
             for
             the
             common
             Truth
             ,
             against
             the
             pernicious
             Adversaries
             thereof
          
           :
           And
           in
           the
           next
           page
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             he
             hath
             already
             told
             the
          
           Episcopal
           
             Brethren
             ,
             That
             Bishop
          
           Usher
           
             and
             he
             did
             fully
             agree
             in
             half
             an
             hour
          
           ;
           but
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             wound
             is
             yet
             u●healed
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Tombs
          
           ;
           for
           he
           never
           treated
           with
           Tombs
           about
           such
           a
           matter
           ,
           but
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             is
             confident
             that
             they
             should
             agree
             in
             one
             day
             upon
             terms
             of
             common
             charity
             and
             forbearance
          
           :
           So
           that
           to
           men
           of
           understanding
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           Baxter
           is
           agreed
           with
           the
           Bishop
           and
           the
           Episcopal
           Brethren
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           Tombs
           no●
           the
           Congregational
           Brethren
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           from
           his
           own
           words
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           limit
           and
           time
           of
           treaty
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           agree
           with
           twenty
           four
           bishops
           as
           soon
           as
           with
           Tombs
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           pretended
           unity
           and
           agreement
           ;
           for
           the●e
           is
           twelve
           hours
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           he
           agreed
           with
           one
           Bishop
           in
           half
           an
           hour
           .
           So
           we
           seeing
           their
           book
           begin
           with
           such
           ly●s
           and
           confusions
           ,
           we
           know
           the
           whole
           Volume
           and
           effects
           of
           it
           wil
           minister
           nothing
           else
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           the
           strength
           and
           force
           of
           those
           two
           lately
           pretended
           brethren
           joined
           against
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           
           in
           their
           two
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           nine
           see
           ●on●
           ,
           in
           which
           i●
           thirty
           arguments
           and
           ten
           reasons
           against
           the
           sufficiently
           and
           spirituality
           of
           Christ's
           Light
           wherewith
           he
           hath
           enlightened
           every
           man
           which
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           yet
           for
           want
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           darkness
           ,
           speaks
           against
           themselves
           ,
           and
           prove●
           that
           which
           they
           would
           disprove
           ,
           as
           by
           something
           following
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           first
           ,
           the
           charge
           against
           the
           Quakers
           in
           the
           15
           th
           page
           of
           their
           book
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             we
             put
             darkness
             for
             light
             ,
             in
             that
             we
             make
             a
             natural
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             darkness
             in
             spirituals
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             heeded
             as
             mens
             rule
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             duties
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           charge
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           we
           do
           not
           make
           any
           natural
           Light
           if
           heeded
           ,
           as
           mens
           rule
           in
           any
           duty
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           have
           ever
           held
           such
           a
           thing
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           the
           way
           of
           old
           of
           all
           slanderous
           tongues
           ,
           first
           to
           lay
           down
           a
           false
           position
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           then
           disproving
           it
           ,
           makes
           people
           believe
           that
           they
           have
           confuted
           an
           error
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           but
           proved
           their
           own
           words
           false
           ;
           and
           so
           boasteth
           in
           a
           vain
           shew
           ,
           as
           David
           saith
           ,
           Psal.
           39.6
           .
           proving
           nothing
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             John
             Tombs
          
           saith
           ,
           page
           28.
           
           
             That
             C●●●st
             makes
             mens
             hearts
             void
             of
             Light
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             enlightened
             with
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             man
             till
             he
             be
             enlightened
             by
             Christ
             ,
             wants
             Light
             to
             guide
             him
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           But
           in
           contradiction
           to
           that
           ,
           in
           page
           11.
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           Christ
           ascended
           far
           above
           all
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fill
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           with
           his
           Light
           ,
           Eph.
           4.11
           .
           So
           here
           he
           hath
           answerd
           himself
           ;
           for
           if
           Christ
           that
           is
           ascended
           ,
           doth
           fill
           all
           things
           with
           his
           Light
           ,
           then
           he
           doth
           not
           make
           mens
           hearts
           void
           of
           Light.
           In
           page
           17.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             enlightens
             the
             world
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           men
           want
           not
           Light
           to
           guide
           them
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           salvation
           ;
           so
           herein
           he
           hath
           answered
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           confusion
           .
        
         
           Again
           in
           page
           43.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             none
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             not
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             such
             other
             teachings
             as
             God's
             People
             were
             taught
             by
             ,
             had
             the
             Light
             within
             them
             ;
             which
             might
             be
             a
             ●●mpleat
             and
             safe
             rule
             or
             guide
             to
             them
             for
             the
             pleasing
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
         
           Ans.
           In
           contradiction
           unto
           which
           ,
           he
           saith
           in
           page
           60.
           that
           Christ
           as
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           enlightens
           with
           spiritual
           Light
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           pag
           62.
           
           That
           he
           enlightens
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           Jews
           ,
           with
           a
           spiritual
           Light.
           And
           page
           63.
           that
           Christ
           as
           the
           Sun
           of
           Righteousness
           was
           to
           enlighten
           all
           Nations
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           if
           those
           latter
           be
           true
           ,
           then
           the
           former
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           that
           come
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           both
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           be
           enlightened
           with
           a
           spiritual
           Light
           by
           Christ
           as
           their
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Sun
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           not
           want
           a
           Light
           within
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           compleat
           and
           safe
           Rule
           or
           Guide
           to
           them
           for
           the
           pleasing
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           this
           the
           Quakers
           Doctrine
           is
           approved
           and
           made
           good
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           disproved
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           that
           
             John
             Tombs
          
           may
           appear
           to
           be
           wise
           above
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           he
           goes
           about
           to
           prove
           many
           Lights
           under
           several
           names
           and
           distinctions
           ;
           as
           page
           12.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             There
             are
             Lights
             that
             like
          
           ignis
           fatuus
           ,
           
             foolish
             fire
             ,
             lead
             men
             into
             dark
             places
             ,
             lakes
             and
             bogs
             ,
             wherein
             they
             that
             follow
             them
             ,
             perish
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             There
             are
             lights
             that
             for
             a
             while
             lead
             men
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             soon
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             men
             in
             darkness
             and
             perplexity
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             amazing
             light
             ,
             that
             doth
             by
             its
             brightness
             strike
             dead
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           Rev.
           1.16
           ,
           17.
           
           Acts
           22.6.11
           .
           Act
           ;
           9.9
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             an
             excelling
             light
             ,
             not
             striking
             dead
             ,
             nor
             casting
             down
             ;
             nor
             blinding
             ,
          
           Fifthly
           ;
           
             That
             there
             was
             a
             light
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             imperfect
             .
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             bodily
             light
             in
             animate
             bodies
             .
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             natural
             light
             of
             Creatures
             .
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           
             There
             is
             a
             rational
             light
             of
             men
             ,
          
           pag.
           16.
           
           Ninthly
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Scripture-light
             ;
             and
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             Word
             which
             is
             written
             in
             my
             Bible
             ,
             shall
             be
             my
             light
             ,
          
           page
           80.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           In
           that
           which
           is
           above-mentioned
           ,
           he
           appeareth
           to
           be
           puffed
           up
           by
           vain
           conceits
           ,
           imaginations
           and
           distinctions
           ,
           above
           what
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           till
           he
           manifests
           himself
           to
           be
           wholly
           in
           darkness
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           nor
           whereof
           he
           affirmeth
           :
           For
           where
           doth
           the
           Scripture
           speak
           of
           any
           Lights
           like
           false
           fire
           that
           leads
           men
           into
           dark
           places
           ,
           Lakes
           and
           Bogs
           ?
           but
           we
           read
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           
             he
             that
             walks
             in
             darkness
             ,
             knows
             not
             whether
             he
             goes
          
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           the
           perishing
           in
           the
           Lakes
           :
           And
           where
           doth
           the
           Scriptures
           
           speak
           of
           such
           Lights
           as
           for
           a
           while
           lead
           ●●n
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           then
           go
           out
           when
           men
           are
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           them
           in
           darkness
           ?
           And
           where
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           speak
           of
           a
           natural
           Light
           ,
           and
           a
           bodily
           Light
           ,
           and
           a
           rational-Light
           ,
           and
           a
           Scripture-Light
           ?
           And
           whereas
           thou
           speakest
           of
           an
           amazing
           light
           ,
           that
           by
           its
           brightness
           doth
           strike
           down
           dead
           ,
           and
           cast
           down
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           brings
           Rev.
           1
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Acts
           22.6
           ,
           11.
           
           Acts
           9.9
           .
           whereas
           it
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             light
             of
             Christ's
             countenance
             was
             as
             the
             Sun
             shining
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
             which
             when
             John
             saw
             him
             ,
             fell
             at
             his
             feet
             dead
          
           ;
           and
           Paul
           with
           the
           light
           was
           struck
           down
           ;
           which
           Light
           appearing
           to
           John
           and
           Paul
           ,
           was
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           next
           words
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           thy
           own
           assertions
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             an
             excelling
             light
             ,
             not
             striking
             dead
             ,
             nor
             casting
             down
             ,
             nor
             blinding
          
           :
           And
           so
           thy
           words
           is
           but
           as
           a
           heap
           of
           confusion
           and
           contradiction
           one
           unto
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Scriptur●●
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           a
           few
           words
           thou
           maist
           be
           answered
           ,
           even
           with
           thy
           own
           darkness
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           knew
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           least
           measure
           ,
           it
           would
           keep
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           line
           of
           this
           confusion
           ;
           and
           then
           thou
           would
           justifie
           those
           whom
           now
           thou
           condemns
           and
           falsly
           accuseth
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           thy
           own
           devisings
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Another
           contradiction
           concerning
           the
           Light
           ,
           from
           page
           33.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             That
             light
             from
             Christ
             as
             Creator
             ,
             is
             conferred
             upon
             all
             men
             without
             exception
             of
             any
             person
          
           :
           And
           to
           contradict
           it
           ,
           in
           p.
           37.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             are
             without
             light
             .
          
           And
           p.
           66.
           
             that
             Christ
             enlightens
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             Jews
             ,
             with
             his
             spiritual
             light
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           So
           to
           what
           end
           is
           all
           thy
           preaching
           and
           printing
           ,
           but
           to
           utter
           forth
           thy
           own
           confusion
           ?
           And
           dost
           thou
           think
           that
           all
           people
           are
           blind
           as
           thy self
           ,
           that
           cannot
           see
           plain
           contradiction
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           for
           the
           light
           is
           risen
           in
           which
           thou
           art
           seen
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           more
           subtilty
           ,
           craft
           and
           guile
           to
           cover
           thy self
           withall
           ,
           than
           thou
           hast
           ;
           but
           thou
           hast
           appeared
           naked
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           may
           see
           thy
           shame
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             John
             Tombs
          
           in
           the
           26.
           page
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             in
             this
             life
             they
             that
             are
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             flesh
          
           ;
           whereas
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             is
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
         
           Ans.
           Herein
           thou
           art
           imprudent
           to
           place
           these
           two
           contr●dictions
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           thy
           lye
           before
           Christ's
           Truth
           ,
           to
           make
           people
           believe
           ,
           that
           although
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             He
             that
             is
             bor●
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             Spirit
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           flesh
           ,
           saist
           thou
           ;
           and
           to
           prove
           thy
           lye
           against
           his
           truth
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             the
             new
             birth
             which
             makes
             us
             no
             longer
             flesh
             and
             blood
             i●
             that
             se●ce
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             birth
             of
             water
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             mentioned
          
           Job
           .
           3.5
           .
           
             but
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             by
             which
             he
             will
             raise
             us
             up
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           ●
           .
           14
           .
           
             the
             birth
             of
             water
             nor
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           John
           3.5
           ,
           6.
           
             is
             here
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             th●
             other
             is
             not
             till
             the
             resurrection
             .
             Ans.
          
           Herein
           thy
           proof
           is
           as
           false
           as
           thy
           lye
           before-mentioned
           ;
           for
           ●hat
           which
           is
           born
           of
           water
           and
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           is
           spirit
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           power
           of
           God
           b●
           which
           we
           are
           raised
           up
           ,
           is
           witnessed
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Apostle
           said
           they
           were
           made
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           were
           joined
           unto
           the
           Lord
           by
           that
           one
           Spirit
           of
           which
           they
           were
           born
           :
           And
           is
           this
           the
           Faith
           which
           thou
           begets
           people
           into
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           born
           again
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           So
           they
           have
           believed
           and
           followed
           thee
           long
           enough
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           but
           in
           the
           fleshly
           birth
           before
           thou
           came
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           yet
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           be
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           by
           thy
           doctrine
           ,
           while
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           until
           the
           resurrection
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           they
           may
           believed
           thee
           ,
           and
           not
           Christ
           ,
           thou
           strivest
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           minding
           of
           his
           Light
           within
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           should
           be
           led
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             that
             are
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             is
             spirit
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             must
             first
             be
             born
             ,
             before
             they
             ca●
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
           pag.
           29.
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             of
             such
             corruption
             as
          
           David
           
             was
             guilty
             of
             in
             the
             matter
             of
          
           Uriah
           ,
           
             want
             of
             Light
             to
             guide
             in
             the
             way
             of
             happiness
             ,
             is
             a
             chief
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ans.
             David
          
           did
           not
           want
           Light
           as
           the
           cause
           or
           chief
           part
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           but
           was
           disobedient
           unto
           the
           Light
           which
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           did
           the
           thing
           that
           was
           sin
           against
           the
           Lord
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           Book
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           charge
           all
           iniquity
           upon
           the
           want
           or
           insufficiency
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           the
           creatures
           disobedience
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           would
           make
           mans
           destruction
           not
           to
           be
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           his
           separation
           from
           God
           not
           to
           be
           by
           his
           sins
           ,
           but
           the
           insufficiency
           of
           the
           Lights
           and
           so
           accuseth
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           darkness
           ;
           and
           accuseth
           God
           ,
           
           ●nd
           not
           the
           disobedient
           man
           ;
           and
           so
           a●t
           become
           a
           fighter
           against
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Light
           and
           servants
           ;
           and
           hereby
           thou
           ●rives
           to
           serve
           the
           wicked
           one
           ,
           who
           rules
           by
           the
           power
           of
           ●arkness
           in
           the
           disobedient
           ,
           by
           raising
           thy
           strong
           Arguments
           ●nd
           Reasons
           against
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           the
           Light
           to
           lead
           God
           ,
           ●ome
           of
           which
           arguments
           I
           shall
           mention
           ,
           that
           thereby
           people
           ●ay
           understand
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           are
           empty
           and
           foolish
           as
           to
           ●hat
           which
           thou
           intends
           them
           .
        
         
           Argument
           from
           Psal.
           81.11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             But
             my
             people
             would
             not
             hear●en
             to
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             Israel
             would
             none
             of
             me
             ;
             so
             I
             gave
             them
             up
             to
             their
             ●wn
             hearts
             lusts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whe●ce
             I
             argue
             ,
             That
             Light
             in
             man
             cannot
             be
             a
             ●afe
             sufficient
             guide
             to
             a
             man
             in
             his
             way
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             leaving
             〈◊〉
             person
             is
             reckoned
             as
             the
             greatest
             curse
             and
             judgement
             ;
             but
             to
             leave
             a
             ●erson
             to
             his
             own
             imagination
             and
             lust
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             own
             counsel
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             all
             one
             as
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             the
             Light
             within
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Thy
           Argument
           is
           not
           agreeable
           unto
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           ●hich
           thou
           makes
           as
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           because
           Israel
           did
           not
           hearken
           to
           God's
           voice
           ,
           no●
           would
           none
           of
           him
           ,
           therefore
           he
           gave
           them
           up
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           lusts
           ;
           therefore
           saist
           thou
           ,
           ●he
           Light
           is
           not
           a
           sufficient
           Guide
           :
           First
           ,
           thou
           shouldst
           have
           ●roved
           that
           the
           Light
           of
           Israel
           which
           is
           a
           fire
           ,
           Isa.
           10.17
           .
           and
           ●he
           holy
           one
           as
           a
           flame
           ,
           was
           not
           sufficient
           ;
           and
           thou
           shouldest
           have
           proved
           that
           the
           giving
           of
           them
           up
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           ●usts
           ,
           was
           a
           giving
           of
           them
           up
           to
           that
           Light
           within
           them
           :
           In
           ●his
           thy
           false
           and
           foolish
           Argument
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           God
           reckon●
           it
           the
           greatest
           curse
           to
           leave
           a
           man
           to
           the
           Light
           in
           him
           ;
           which
           Light
           before
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           to
           be
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           thou
           saist
           ,
           To
           leave
           man
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           is
           to
           leave
           man
           to
           his
           lusts
           and
           imaginations
           :
           What
           ,
           is
           now
           Light
           become
           lust
           and
           imaginations
           ?
           Why
           then
           doth
           thy
           Brother
           Baxter
           in
           his
           Epistle
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hearkened
           to
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           ?
           What
           are
           you
           now
           agreed
           to
           call
           the
           Light
           darkness
           or
           lust
           ?
           and
           when
           you
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           hearken
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           obey
           it
           ?
           Here
           is
           breaking
           of
           the
           command
           ,
           and
           teaching
           others
           to
           do
           so
           .
           In
           page
           68.
           of
           thy
           Book
           thou
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           Teachers
           of
           the
           Law
           did
           teach
           many
           things
           right
           about
           God's
           Being
           ,
           Works
           &
           Worship
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           in
           other
           things
           they
           were
           as
           blind
           as
           Molds
           :
           But
           in
           this
           hast
           thou
           not
           much
           more
           condemned
           
           thy self
           to
           be
           more
           blind
           then
           they
           are
           ?
           for
           they
           taught
           Christ
           aright
           about
           God's
           Being
           ,
           Works
           and
           Worship
           ;
           but
           thou
           hast
           taught
           things
           false
           about
           these
           things
           ;
           for
           the
           Teachers
           of
           the
           Law
           did
           never
           say
           ,
           That
           to
           leave
           men
           to
           the
           Light
           was
           the
           greatest
           curse
           ;
           but
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Light
             is
             sown
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             gladness
             for
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           97.11
           .
           And
           said
           also
           ,
           
             that
             the
             path
             of
             the
             just
             is
             as
             the
             shining
             Light.
          
           Neither
           did
           they
           ever
           call
           the
           Light
           lust
           nor
           imagination
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           ;
           but
           when
           thou
           art
           sober
           ,
           and
           seest
           thy
           confusion
           ,
           consider
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           rather
           the
           greatest
           curse
           and
           judgment
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           leave
           a
           man
           to
           his
           own
           darkness
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           (
           as
           thou
           art
           )
           because
           he
           hates
           and
           despiseth
           the
           Light
           which
           should
           lead
           him
           to
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           ways
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           not
           Justice
           in
           God
           to
           give
           you
           up
           to
           the
           darkness
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           and
           lust
           ,
           which
           thou
           falsly
           calls
           Light
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           your
           daily
           exercise
           to
           study
           ,
           p●each
           &
           print
           against
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           Christ's
           Light
           ,
           which
           people
           should
           believe
           in
           ,
           and
           obey
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           the
           path
           of
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           way
           to
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           darkness
           which
           hath
           blinded
           your
           eyes
           even
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           see
           your
           own
           words
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           manifest
           unto
           them
           that
           walk
           in
           his
           Light.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           thy
           next
           Argument
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             That
             because
             the
             Mysterie
             of
             God
             was
             hid
             ,
             and
             Life
             and
             Immortality
             not
             brought
             to
             light
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             therefore
             they
             had
             not
             a
             light
             within
             them
             as
             a
             sufficient
             guide
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Thou
           mightest
           as
           well
           have
           said
           in
           plain
           words
           ,
           That
           Christ
           who
           was
           given
           a
           Light
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           reveal
           the
           mysterie
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           bring
           life
           and
           immortality
           to
           light
           ,
           because
           some
           were
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           contrary
           to
           thy
           false
           Argument
           ,
           Christ
           was
           given
           a
           Light
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           w●ich
           light
           did
           reveal
           the
           mysterie
           of
           God
           ,
           life
           and
           immortality
           to
           them
           who
           did
           receive
           him
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           did
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           given
           for
           a
           Light
           unto
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           therefore
           was
           those
           things
           hid
           ,
           and
           not
           because
           the
           Light
           was
           not
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Argument
           ,
           Rom.
           8.9
           .
           
             Now
             if
             any
             man
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             none
             of
             his
          
           :
           Whence
           thou
           argues
           ,
           
             They
             have
             
             not
             light
             within
             them
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             them
             to
             God
             who
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             but
             every
             man
             hath
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           ;
           Ergo.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           But
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           given
           to
           every
           man
           to
           profit
           withall
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.7
           .
           Which
           manifestation
           being
           obeyed
           is
           able
           to
           lead
           man
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           insufficiency
           in
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Light
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           hath
           manifested
           something
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           therefor
           if
           every
           man
           be
           not
           guided
           by
           it
           unto
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           sufficiently
           obey
           and
           follow
           it
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Argument
           ,
           From
           Matthew
           11.27
           .
           John
           14.16
           .
           Where
           thou
           Argues
           ,
           
             they
             had
             not
             a
             light
             within
             them
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Son
             did
             not
             reveal
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             go
             by
             the
             Son
             as
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             Son
             did
             not
             reveal
             the
             Father
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             nor
             did
             every
             man
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           John
           1.5.10
           .
           Ergo.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           cause
           why
           they
           had
           not
           life
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           was
           because
           they
           would
           not
           come
           unto
           him
           that
           they
           might
           have
           Life
           ,
           Joh.
           5.40
           .
           and
           not
           because
           his
           light
           in
           them
           was
           not
           sufficient
           ;
           for
           these
           Jewes
           did
           for
           a
           season
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           Light
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           had
           continued
           in
           ,
           would
           have
           led
           them
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           understanding
           sees
           in
           those
           Scriptures
           which
           thou
           hast
           asserted
           ;
           and
           so
           thus
           in
           all
           thy
           Arguments
           to
           manifest
           thy
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Scripture
           and
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           instead
           of
           charging
           mens
           guilt
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           thou
           charges
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           insufficient
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           did
           love
           and
           receive
           the
           light
           which
           Christ
           had
           enlightned
           them
           withall
           ,
           to
           them
           it
           was
           given
           to
           know
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           to
           those
           which
           did
           hate
           ,
           reject
           and
           count
           it
           insufficient
           ,
           those
           things
           from
           them
           was
           hid
           ,
           and
           their
           rejection
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           hiding
           those
           things
           and
           not
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           this
           may
           answer
           the
           most
           of
           thy
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           let
           thee
           see
           how
           thou
           stumbles
           because
           thou
           hates
           the
           light
           which
           should
           discover
           unto
           thee
           both
           the
           cause
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           from
           whence
           they
           both
           arise
           .
        
         
           In
           many
           other
           of
           thy
           Arguments
           ,
           thou
           proves
           nothing
           thou
           intendest
           ,
           but
           accusing
           falsly
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.21
           ,
           22.
           
           Arguments
           :
           where
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             That
             they
             forbid
             
             People
             to
             sea●●h
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             those
             words
          
           page
           48.
           
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Search
             the
             S●riptures
             .
             Quakers
             say
             no
             ,
             but
             look
             to
             the
             light
             within
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             opinion
             makes
             a
             supposed
             light
             within
             each
             man
             ,
             a
             safe
             rule
             and
             guide
             to
             each
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             erronious
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             opinion
             and
             pra●●ice
             of
             the
             Quakers
             are
             evil
             ,
             in
             making
             every
             man
             a
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             makes
             neealess
             the
             Teachers
             set
             by
             God
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Opinion
             is
             impious
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             make
             it
             u●necessary
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             enlighten
             mens
             Eyes
             i●
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Opinion
             is
             pernicious
             ,
             which
             makes
             man
             to
             lean
             to
             his
             own
             understanding
             ,
             be
             wise
             in
             his
             own
             Eyes
             and
             in
             his
             own
             conceit
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             bless
             men
             in
             following
             their
             own
             light
             .
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Quakers
             place
             all
             their
             Godliness
             in
             following
             their
             own
             supposed
             Light.
             
          
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           ground
           of
           all
           those
           Arguments
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           every
           particular
           thing
           herein
           charged
           against
           the
           Quakers
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           they
           have
           not
           denyed
           tha●
           men
           should
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           neither
           hath
           their
           Opinion
           and
           practice
           made
           every
           man
           a
           Teacher
           ;
           Neither
           is
           it
           their
           Opinion
           that
           it
           is
           unnecessary
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Spirit
           to
           enlighten
           mens
           eyes
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           do
           pray
           for
           it
           and
           for
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           far
           that
           their
           eyes
           may
           be
           enlightned
           that
           they
           might
           see
           their
           own
           darkness
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           not
           so
           falsly
           accuse
           u●
           of
           things
           that
           we
           never
           affirmed
           ,
           but
           was
           always
           contrary
           to
           ,
           and
           we
           never
           made
           any
           man
           to
           lean
           to
           his
           own
           understanding
           ,
           but
           do
           turn
           men
           to
           Christs
           light
           ,
           which
           lets
           them
           see
           their
           own
           understandings
           which
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           bring●
           them
           to
           the
           true
           understanding
           of
           Him
           whom
           the
           Father
           hath
           sent
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           brings
           them
           from
           being
           wise
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           and
           in
           their
           own
           conceit
           ;
           neither
           do
           we
           blesse
           men
           in
           following
           of
           their
           own
           light
           ,
           but
           we
           say
           they
           are
           bleswd
           who
           follow
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           and
           walk
           as
           he
           walked
           :
           and
           see
           never
           did
           place
           any
           Godlinesse
           in
           following
           our
           own
           supposed
           light
           ,
           but
           in
           Christ
           who
           hath
           really
           enlightened
           us
           do
           we
           place
           all
           Godlinesse
           ;
           and
           all
           are
           ungodly
           that
           do
           not
           walk
           in
           his
           Light
           ,
           but
           hate
           and
           despise
           it
           ,
           and
           falsly
           accuse
           those
           that
           walk
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           well
           may
           they
           accuse
           us
           to
           be
           erroneous
           and
           impious
           for
           walking
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           vvhen
           they
           have
           accused
           
           the
           light
           it selfe
           to
           be
           but
           lust
           and
           imagination
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           know
           not
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           forgive
           them
           ,
           And
           whereas
           again
           we
           are
           charg●d
           Page
           47.
           to
           make
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           into
           the
           World
           to
           be
           needlesse
           and
           uselesse
           ,
           by
           saying
           that
           he
           hath
           enlightneth
           every
           man
           that
           commeth
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           charge
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Truth
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           we
           make
           h●m
           usefull
           and
           needful
           to
           all
           people
           :
           Christ
           was
           as
           a
           Light
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Teacher
           to
           the
           Saints
           of
           Old
           ,
           and
           to
           Moses
           who
           bore
           his
           reproach
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Prophets
           which
           prophesied
           of
           him
           before
           that
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           he
           appeared
           in
           the
           similitude
           of
           sinfull
           flesh
           ,
           of
           which
           appearance
           the
           Apostles
           were
           witnesses
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           preach
           him
           as
           a
           Covenant
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           light
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           before
           he
           so
           came
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           not
           an
           Error
           ;
           much
           less
           now
           when
           he
           is
           come
           and
           hath
           so
           appeared
           ,
           for
           us
           to
           say
           that
           he
           is
           the
           true
           Light
           which
           hath
           enlightened
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           that
           every
           man
           thtough
           him
           might
           beleeve
           is
           not
           an
           error
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           way
           to
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           several
           other
           Arguments
           is
           made
           upon
           false
           grounds
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           supposed
           light
           in
           a
           man
           may
           lead
           him
           into
           a
           way
           whose
           end
           is
           death
           ,
           this
           only
           belongs
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           thou
           art
           guilty
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           true
           Light
           would
           have
           led
           thee
           to
           have
           spoken
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           accused
           no
           man
           falsly
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           have
           suffered
           thee
           to
           have
           opposed
           by
           plain
           contradiction
           Christs
           Words
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           perverted
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           making
           them
           a
           ground
           for
           thy
           false
           Arguments
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           Argument
           against
           thy selfe
           stands
           ,
           and
           that
           thy
           supposed
           light
           leads
           into
           a
           way
           whose
           end
           is
           Death
           .
           Again
           thou
           saist
           in
           some
           of
           thy
           Arguments
           ,
           
             If
             every
             man
             have
             a
             light
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             him
             ,
             then
             there
             needs
             no
             transforming
             nor
             renewing
             ,
             nor
             putting
             off
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             nor
             should
             be
             no
             foolishness
             ,
             nor
             need
             of
             a
             Rod
             of
             correction
             ,
             nor
             need
             any
             train
             up
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             way
             he
             should
             go
             ,
             nor
             need
             not
             learne
             Childrens
             Literature
             or
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           is
           as
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           say
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           come
           into
           th●
           World
           to
           Teach
           ,
           to
           Redeem
           ,
           to
           Renew
           ,
           and
           to
           Restore
           ,
           and
           to
           Re●orm
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           all
           these
           works
           in
           them
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           need
           not
           believe
           nor
           obey
           ,
           nor
           Worship
           ,
           nor
           put
           off
           the
           old
           Man
           ,
           nor
           Pray
           ,
           nor
           Preach
           ,
           nor
           Learn
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           sufficient
           as
           to
           all
           those
           things
           ;
           but
           this
           we
           say
           ,
           though
           Christ
           and
           His
           Light
           be
           sufficient
           to
           lead
           men
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           thi●
           Light
           do
           
           shine
           in
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           convince
           man
           of
           his
           evil
           deeds
           ,
           yet
           his
           mind
           must
           be
           turned
           unto
           it
           to
           obey
           and
           follow
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           only
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           Father
           :
           but
           though
           Christ
           become
           a
           Light
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           be
           sufficient
           and
           a
           safe
           guide
           ,
           yet
           none
           comes
           to
           the
           Father
           by
           Him
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           believe
           ,
           follow
           and
           obey
           his
           Light
           ,
           and
           do
           put
           off
           the
           Old
           Man
           with
           his
           deeds
           ,
           and
           be
           renewed
           in
           the
           inward
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           do
           deny
           conformity
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           do
           hear
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           this
           our
           Doctrine
           shall
           be
           approved
           true
           unto
           all
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Again
           
             John
             Tombes
          
           in
           page
           5.
           pretending
           to
           answer
           the
           Quakers
           Objections
           (
           which
           was
           never
           by
           them
           Objected
           )
           goeth
           about
           to
           pervert
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Luke
           17.21
           .
           
             Behold
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             wi●hin
             you
             ,
          
           saith
           ,
           
             To
             his
             apprehension
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             truly
             rendred
             among
             you
             ,
          
           so
           that
           in
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           a
           more
           certain
           rule
           and
           form
           of
           words
           then
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           he
           doth
           not
           answer
           our
           Objections
           ,
           but
           contradicts
           Christs
           words
           ,
           and
           to
           prove
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Light
             within
             each
             man
             cannot
             be
             meant
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             was
             not
             before
             Christs
             appearance
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             from
             the
          
           Jews
           
             and
             given
             to
             the
          
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Here
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           people
           believe
           strange
           things
           ,
           or
           Preach
           a
           new
           Doctrine
           which
           hath
           not
           been
           heard
           or
           read
           of
           before
           :
           thou
           hast
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           Word
           written
           in
           the
           Bible
           is
           thy
           light
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           not
           such
           a
           Word
           written
           in
           that
           Bible
           ,
           that
           saith
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           was
           not
           before
           Christs
           appearance
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           thou
           may
           finde
           it
           written
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           
             that
             his
             Kingdom
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             Dan.
          
           7.
           
           Was
           not
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ?
           was
           not
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Enoch
             ,
             Isaac
          
           and
           
             Jacob
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             Moses
          
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ?
           And
           when
           the
           Apostles
           did
           Preach
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           was
           come
           nigh
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           Preach
           that
           which
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ?
           But
           herein
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           thou
           neither
           own
           Scripture
           Light
           ,
           nor
           Scripture
           Words
           ,
           but
           this
           Doctrine
           few
           will
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           was
           not
           before
           Christs
           appearance
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           returned
           back
           upon
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           see
           and
           be
           ashamed
           of
           what
           thou
           hast
           declared
           from
           thy
           darkness
           ,
        
         
           Again
           in
           page
           55.
           another
           Scripture
           thou
           goes
           about
           to
           pervert
           ,
           
           Col.
           1.27
           .
           
             Christ
             in
             you
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
          
           but
           thou
           wilt
           not
           have
           it
           
             in
             you
          
           ,
           but
           
             to
             you
          
           ,
           and
           so
           denieth
           both
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           Scripture
           words
           ;
           for
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             this
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             Mystery
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
          
           but
           against
           the
           Mystery
           and
           glory
           of
           it
           thou
           hast
           set
           thy self
           to
           oppose
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           history
           thou
           wilt
           not
           own
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           herein
           thou
           art
           guilty
           of
           that
           whereof
           thou
           hast
           accused
           others
           ,
           and
           herein
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           it
           appear
           to
           those
           that
           would
           believe
           thee
           ,
           that
           thy
           false
           apprehensions
           is
           the
           light
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Scripture
           thy
           light
           ,
           as
           before
           thou
           said
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           same
           page
           55.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             It
             is
             a
             meer
             fantastick
             delusion
             ,
             to
             imagine
             a
             Christ
             in
             themselves
             different
             from
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             born
             of
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           thou
           ownest
           that
           Christ
           as
           abo●e
           mentioned
           is
           in
           those
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
           except
           thou
           wilt
           deny
           that
           any
           Christ
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           13.5
           .
           and
           this
           which
           thou
           hast
           here
           affirmed
           ,
           thou
           and
           thy
           brethren
           will
           not
           own
           ,
           unless
           you
           deny
           what
           you
           have
           formerly
           preached
           and
           printed
           .
        
         
           Again
           page
           41.
           thou
           hast
           accused
           Paul
           falsly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             Paul
             followed
             the
             light
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             accounted
             this
             his
             great
             sin
             ,
          
           Act.
           26.9
           .
           1
           Tim.
           1.13
           .
        
         
           
             Answ.
             Paul
          
           in
           these
           Scriptures
           doth
           not
           say
           that
           he
           followed
           the
           light
           within
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           followed
           his
           thoughts
           which
           led
           him
           to
           do
           many
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           what
           he
           did
           it
           was
           ignorantly
           in
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           following
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           be
           sin
           to
           follow
           the
           light
           within
           ,
           why
           doth
           Baxter
           and
           thou
           say
           ,
           
             that
             a
             man
             should
             hearken
             to
             it
             ,
             follow
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             it
             .
          
           And
           Baxter
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             he
             is
             no
             Christian
             that
             denies
             it
          
           ;
           and
           so
           here
           thy
           reverend
           brother
           hath
           proved
           thee
           to
           be
           no
           Christian.
           
        
         
           Again
           page
           50.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           If
           David
           
             had
             had
             a
             light
             within
             him
             of
             it self
             a
             sufficient
             and
             safe
             guide
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             have
             been
             jealous
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             need
             God
             to
             search
             ,
             know
             and
             try
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             otherwise
             with
          
           David
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             not
             a
             light
             within
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             sufficient
             safe
             guide
             to
             lead
             him
             into
             the
             way
             everlasting
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Answ.
             D●vid
          
           saith
           ,
           Psal.
           119.11
           .
           
             Thy
             word
             have
             I
             hid
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sin
             against
             thee
          
           ;
           so
           that
           contrary
           to
           what
           thou
           hast
           affirmed
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           he
           had
           a
           light
           within
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficient
           to
           lead
           him
           to
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           this
           light
           in
           him
           was
           that
           which
           made
           him
           jealous
           of
           his
           own
           heart
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           see
           that
           he
           had
           need
           of
           God
           to
           search
           ,
           prove
           and
           try
           him
           ,
           lest
           iniquity
           should
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ;
           but
           what
           Prophet
           or
           Apostle
           is
           it
           that
           can
           escape
           thy
           slanderous
           Tongue
           ,
           who
           affirmeth
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           not
           a
           sufficient
           guide
           to
           lead
           unto
           him
           ?
           before
           thou
           saidst
           ,
           
             a
             supposed
             light
             was
             not
             sufficient
          
           ;
           but
           here
           thou
           hast
           accused
           the
           word
           of
           God
           with
           insufficiency
           ,
           and
           David
           that
           he
           did
           not
           know
           such
           a
           light
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           wouldst
           make
           him
           like
           unto
           thy self
           ,
           a
           giver
           forth
           of
           lyes
           in
           writing
           .
        
         
           Again
           page
           55.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             The
             light
             within
             each
             person
             is
             by
             creation
             ,
             and
             inward
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             w●rd
             brought
             to
             our
             ears
             by
             preachers
             without
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             received
             by
             many
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             preached
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           In
           this
           thou
           hast
           said
           more
           of
           the
           light
           within
           each
           person
           then
           thou
           hast
           heard
           the
           Quakers
           say
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           thou
           hast
           here
           affirmed
           ,
           
             that
             the
             light
             in
             each
             person
             is
             an
             inward
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           and
           thou
           hast
           made
           it
           to
           be
           more
           inward
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           effectual
           then
           thou
           hast
           made
           the
           Gospel
           to
           be
           ;
           for
           the
           Gospel
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             is
             but
             the
             word
             brought
             to
             your
             ears
             without
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             m●ny
             never
             received
          
           ;
           but
           the
           light
           of
           each
           person
           is
           a
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           then
           words
           outward
           to
           the
           ear
           ;
           so
           why
           hast
           thou
           so
           much
           contended
           against
           those
           who
           say
           Christ
           hath
           enlightned
           every
           man
           with
           his
           light
           which
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           not
           onely
           confesseth
           all
           is
           enligh●ned
           ,
           but
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             each
             person
             ha●h
             a
             light
             within
             by
             creation
             and
             inward
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           but
           whether
           thou
           plead
           for
           or
           against
           the
           light
           in
           every
           person
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           from
           ignorance
           and
           darkness
           ,
           both
           concerning
           the
           light
           and
           the
           Gospel
           which
           is
           preached
           in
           every
           creature
           ;
           and
           so
           whether
           thou
           own
           or
           disown
           the
           light
           in
           words
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           thou
           art
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           knows
           not
           the
           spiritual
           work
           by
           it
           ;
           So
           these
           things
           are
           written
           unto
           thee
           that
           thou
           mayest
           see
           thy self
           ,
           and
           put
           thy
           mouth
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           waiting
           in
           silence
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           .
        
         
         
           Again
           page
           65.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             The
             Apostle
             denies
             mens
             calling
             〈◊〉
             the
             Communion
             of
             Gods
             grace
             to
             be
             universal
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.9
           ,
           24
           ,
           26.
           
           And
           again
           in
           page
           66.
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Apostle
             then
             commanded
             every
             man
             every
             where
             to
             repent
             ,
             Act.
          
           14
           16.
           
           Act.
           17.30
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Herein
           thou
           hast
           contradicted
           thy self
           ,
           but
           yet
           falsly
           accused
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           for
           he
           do●h
           not
           deny
           mens
           calling
           to
           the
           universal
           grace
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           mentioned
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.9
           ,
           24
           ,
           26.
           but
           doth
           bear
           witness
           to
           their
           calling
           which
           was
           already
           come
           into
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           men
           every
           where
           was
           called
           to
           repent
           ,
           according
           to
           Act.
           14.
           and
           16.
           which
           is
           Universal
           and
           the
           free
           grace
           of
           God
           which
           bringeth
           salvation
           hath
           appeared
           unto
           all
           men
           ,
           Tit.
           2.11
           .
           by
           which
           all
           is
           called
           unto
           repentance
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           that
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           ;
           which
           call
           is
           universal
           .
        
         
           Again
           page
           33.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             Where
             lust
             imprisons
             light
             ,
             where
             corrupt
             affections
             put
             out
             the
             lamp
             of
             truth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             entrance
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             into
             the
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Where
           then
           is
           that
           light
           which
           lust
           imprisons
           ,
           and
           where
           is
           that
           lamp
           of
           truth
           whi●h
           corrupt
           affections
           put
           out
           ?
           if
           it
           be
           not
           within
           ,
           and
           if
           no
           light
           of
           Christ
           be
           entered
           into
           the
           soul
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           then
           be
           imprisoned
           or
           put
           out
           ,
           if
           it
           never
           was
           there
           ,
           nor
           never
           shined
           ?
           but
           this
           is
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           confusion
           .
        
         
           Again
           page
           85.
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             Light
             within
             you
             ,
             whatever
          
           Quakers
           
             tell
             you
             ,
             will
             leave
             you
             in
             perplexity
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           They
           shall
           be
           left
           in
           perplexity
           which
           do
           not
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           which
           we
           have
           spoken
           of
           and
           declared
           to
           people
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           onely
           which
           leadeth
           out
           of
           perplexity
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           unity
           with
           him
           ,
           wherein
           is
           the
           peace
           and
           rest
           of
           all
           that
           in
           it
           walk
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           didst
           thou
           learn
           those
           revilings
           against
           the
           Light
           ,
           or
           from
           what
           sort
           of
           thy
           diverse
           Truths
           doth
           those
           words
           proceed
           from
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           sayest
           there
           is
           two
           sorts
           of
           Truth
           ?
           Metaphysick
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Logick
           and
           Moral
           Truth
           ,
           and
           whether
           is
           Christ
           another
           Truth
           then
           those
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Scripture
           mentioneth
           no
           such
           name
           as
           
             Metaphysick
             ,
             Logick
          
           and
           Moral
           Tru●h
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           Truth
           do
           we
           own
           then
           that
           which
           the
           Scripture
           declareth
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Truth
           ,
           who
           hath
           enlightned
           
           every
           man
           which
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           light
           leadeth
           them
           that
           obey
           it
           out
           of
           perplexity
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           page
           68.
           
           Thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             be
             wise
             therefore
             so
             to
             use
             candles
             that
             we
             do
             not
             burn
             day
             light
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           light
           of
           the
           day
           comprehends
           thee
           ,
           and
           sees
           all
           thy
           works
           and
           words
           ;
           and
           seest
           thou
           hast
           lost
           thy
           wisdom
           and
           understanding
           of
           the
           light
           which
           the
           day
           brings
           forth
           ,
           and
           so
           though
           thou
           light
           thy
           candles
           in
           foolishness
           ,
           yet
           thou
           cannot
           burn
           the
           day
           light
           ,
           although
           thou
           strive
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           thou
           mayest
           read
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             that
             a
             fool
             when
             he
             holdeth
             his
             peace
             ,
             is
             counted
             wise
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             shutteth
             his
             lips
             ,
             is
             esteemed
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             Prov.
          
           17.28
           .
           So
           if
           thou
           hadst
           learned
           to
           be
           wise
           thou
           wouldest
           have
           been
           silent
           from
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           preached
           in
           thy
           nine
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           sparks
           of
           thy
           own
           kindling
           ,
           or
           candles
           of
           thy
           own
           lighting
           ,
           the
           end
           whereof
           is
           to
           burn
           day-light
           which
           is
           arisen
           ,
           and
           hath
           shined
           forth
           and
           cannot
           be
           quenched
           by
           all
           thy
           candles
           ,
           doctrines
           ,
           nor
           arguments
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           as
           impossible
           for
           thee
           to
           quench
           or
           hinder
           the
           shining
           of
           that
           light
           which
           is
           now
           risen
           ,
           as
           for
           thee
           to
           light
           a
           candle
           ,
           and
           thereby
           quench
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           natural
           day
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           Scripture
           is
           true
           unto
           thee
           before
           cited
           ,
           for
           if
           thou
           hadst
           been
           silent
           ,
           people
           would
           have
           esteemed
           thee
           a
           man
           of
           more
           understanding
           ,
           although
           inwardly
           thou
           hadst
           been
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           not
           outwardly
           so
           made
           manifest
           as
           thou
           art
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           thou
           tellest
           us
           of
           thy
           enjoyments
           ,
           page
           32.
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             the
             best
             enjoyments
             or
             best
             habitation
             here
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             then
             lying
             upon
             a
             bed
             of
             Thorns
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Mast
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             where
             winds
             ,
             storms
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             tossings
             take
             away
             all
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Then
           thou
           dost
           not
           yet
           enjoy
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           art
           built
           upon
           the
           Rock
           which
           cannot
           be
           moved
           ,
           neither
           art
           thou
           come
           to
           the
           Faith
           which
           they
           that
           believe
           are
           entered
           into
           his
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           hast
           truly
           numbered
           thy self
           among
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           a
           raging
           Sea
           that
           casts
           up
           mire
           and
           dir●
           ,
           and
           so
           art
           in
           the
           perpetual
           tossings
           ,
           and
           so
           art
           such
           a
           one
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           ,
           beguiling
           unstable
           souls
           ,
           for
           how
           canst
           thou
           bring
           any
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           thou
           thy self
           art
           a
           stranger
           to
           that
           experience
           ,
           and
           how
           canst
           thou
           establish
           others
           ,
           when
           thou
           thy self
           art
           so
           unstable
           to
           be
           tossed
           
           with
           every
           wind
           as
           the
           Mast
           of
           a
           ship
           ;
           And
           what
           wouldst
           thou
           gather
           People
           unto
           ?
           To
           a
           bed
           of
           Thorns
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mast
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           enjoy
           nothing
           but
           continuall
           tossings
           ;
           therefore
           seeing
           thy self
           to
           be
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           cease
           from
           opposing
           of
           that
           Truth
           which
           brings
           People
           to
           their
           true
           rest
           ,
           where
           they
           may
           lie
           down
           in
           peace
           and
           nothing
           make
           them
           afraid
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           cannot
           do
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Mast
           )
           and
           which
           Truth
           brings
           them
           to
           be
           as
           Mount
           Zion
           which
           cannot
           be
           moved
           ,
           nor
           their
           rest
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           not
           as
           Children
           tossed
           too
           and
           fro
           with
           every
           Wind
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           Preached
           by
           such
           as
           have
           seemed
           to
           be
           somewhat
           in
           words
           and
           pretences
           ,
           but
           when
           tryed
           is
           found
           nothing
           but
           Emptiness
           and
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             
               Richard
               Baxters
            
             Queries
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Query
             ,
             
               HOw
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               all
               Nations
               that
               never
               heard
               the
               Gospel
               are
               utterly
               void
               of
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               when
               the
               Nations
               that
               have
               the
               Gospel
               do
               generally
               know
               him
               more
               or
               less
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             heard
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             obeyed
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Rom.
             10.16
             18.
             
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             all
             Nations
             are
             void
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             have
             not
             obeyed
             and
             believed
             that
             Gospel
             which
             is
             Preached
             in
             every
             Creature
             ,
             and
             the
             Nations
             which
             have
             that
             which
             thou
             calls
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             letter
             ,
             are
             as
             void
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             as
             those
             which
             have
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             as
             void
             of
             his
             knowledg
             ;
             for
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             shining
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             light
             while
             thou
             opposest
             the
             Gospel
             from
             thee
             is
             hid
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             blinded
             which
             should
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Que.
             
               Why
               did
               not
               the
               World
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               even
               Generally
               before
               his
               coming
               ,
               if
               reason
               was
               then
               a
               sufficient
               light
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             an
             Ignorant
             and
             unlearned
             question
             ,
             who
             hath
             said
             that
             reason
             was
             then
             a
             sufficient
             light
             ;
             or
             who
             doth
             say
             that
             reason
             now
             is
             a
             sufficient
             light
             ,
             but
             thy self
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             World
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             both
             befo●e
             and
             
             since
             his
             coming
             ,
             was
             because
             they
             hated
             the
             Light
             in
             which
             they
             should
             have
             believed
             ,
             and
             was
             despiteful
             against
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             appearances
             ,
             as
             thou
             and
             Tombs
             art
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             3
             
               Why
               did
               Christ
               preach
               himself
               while
               he
               was
               on
               Earth
               ,
               if
               the
               people
               had
               all
               sufficient
               light
               before
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans.
             He
             preached
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             and
             obey
             the
             Light
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             which
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             be
             made
             children
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             John
             12.36
             .
             &
             to
             turn
             their
             minds
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             which
             was
             within
             them
             ,
             Luk.
             17.21
             .
             For
             this
             end
             was
             the
             preaching
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             for
             although
             Christ
             was
             given
             a
             Light
             both
             to
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             this
             Light
             shined
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             yet
             their
             minds
             were
             to
             be
             turned
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             obey
             and
             follow
             it
             as
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             was
             their
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             4
             ,
             &
             5.
             
             
               Why
               did
               he
               send
               his
               Apostles
               to
               preach
               through
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               the
               people
               had
               sufficient
               light
               before
               ?
               And
               why
               did
               he
               set
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               if
               all
               have
               a
               sufficient
               light
               in
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             Aasw.
             As
             the
             Father
             sent
             Christ
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             did
             Christ
             send
             those
             Apostles
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             darknesse
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             although
             there
             was
             a
             Light
             which
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             God
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             be
             turned
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             were
             not
             saved
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             Christ
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Light
             given
             of
             the
             Father
             for
             a
             light
             &
             a
             guide
             to
             the
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             before
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             him
             ;
             but
             thy
             questions
             are
             as
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             say
             ,
             If
             Christ
             or
             his
             Light
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             did
             come
             into
             the
             World
             both
             to
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             why
             need
             any
             preaching
             ,
             or
             bid
             others
             to
             obey
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             is
             sufficient
             ?
             the
             Apostles
             did
             not
             preach
             another
             Light
             than
             that
             which
             had
             already
             appeared
             before
             they
             preached
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             had
             enlightened
             every
             man
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             they
             said
             that
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             them
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             must
             walk
             in
             his
             Light
             ;
             and
             
             so
             though
             the
             Light
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             also
             preached
             ,
             yet
             none
             by
             it
             was
             saved
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             did
             receive
             ,
             believe
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             was
             it
             preached
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             6.
             
             
               Why
               do
               the
            
             Quakers
             
               ge
               up
               and
               down
               teaching
               man
               their
               own
               Doctrines
               ,
               if
               all
               men
               have
               sufficient
               light
               already
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans
             ,
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             Query
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             the
             Quakers
             do
             not
             go
             up
             and
             down
             teaching
             men
             their
             own
             doctrines
             ,
             but
             do
             teach
             men
             the
             Way
             of
             God
             plainly
             ,
             and
             do
             instruct
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Way
             ,
             and
             do
             turn
             men
             to
             that
             Light
             which
             is
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             lead
             them
             from
             all
             Hirelings
             who
             make
             merchandize
             of
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             and
             estates
             of
             men
             for
             their
             dishonest
             gain
             ;
             and
             this
             Light
             of
             Christ
             (
             by
             which
             men
             are
             enlightened
             )
             doth
             justifie
             us
             in
             our
             going
             up
             and
             down
             in
             teaching
             men
             to
             deny
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Worlds
             lusts
             with
             which
             many
             are
             defiled
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             many
             are
             kept
             by
             those
             who
             deny
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             7.
             
             
               Why
               do
               they
               cry
               out
               against
               us
               as
               being
               in
               darkness
               ,
               when
               all
               m●n
               have
               sufficient
               light
               within
               them
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             You
             are
             in
             darkness
             ,
             because
             you
             hate
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             your
             deeds
             are
             evil
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             cry
             against
             you
             ,
             as
             Christ
             and
             his
             Ministers
             did
             against
             those
             who
             were
             haters
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             what
             thougst
             the
             l●ght
             be
             sufficient
             ?
             that
             's
             nothing
             to
             your
             justification
             ,
             while
             you
             rebel
             against
             it
             ,
             And
             you
             shall
             know
             that
             the
             Light
             is
             sufficient
             to
             condemn
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             obey
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             thereby
             unto
             life
             eternal
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             8.
             
             
               Will
               they
               pray
               for
               more
               Light
               and
               Grace
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
               if
               not
               ,
               they
               are
               impiously
               proud
               ;
               if
               yea
               ,
               thin
               it
               seems
               they
               have
               not
               yet
               Light
               and
               Grace
               sufficient
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             Lord
             said
             unto
             
               Paul
               ,
               My
               Grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             Paul
             prayed
             for
             more
             grace
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             impiously
             proud
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             charged
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             9.8
             .
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             all
             grace
             abound
             towards
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             always
             having
             all
             sufficiency
             ,
             may
             abound
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             these
             Corinthians
             had
             sufficiency
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             to
             abound
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             impiously
             proud
             in
             praying
             for
             more
             .
             And
             though
             this
             to
             thee
             be
             a
             Mysterie
             ,
             yet
             to
             us
             it
             is
             plain
             truth
             ;
             and
             vve
             are
             no
             more
             guilty
             in
             this
             then
             the
             Saints
             vvere
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Que.
             
               Whereas
               they
               say
               the
               light
               within
               is
               sufficient
               if
               obeyed
               ,
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               sufficient
               to
               make
               men
               obey
               it
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             light
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             hath
             sufficient
             power
             in
             it
             to
             make
             men
             obedient
             if
             received
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             power
             of
             self
             no
             man
             either
             receives
             or
             obeys
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             command
             is
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             the
             power
             from
             it
             by
             which
             men
             do
             believe
             and
             obey
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             this
             be
             a
             Mysterie
             and
             Parable
             to
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             plain
             to
             him
             that
             understands
             the
             leadings
             and
             power
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Que.
             
               But
               how
               can
               any
               light
               be
               sufficient
               to
               reveal
               that
               which
               is
               not
               manifested
               by
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               Revelation
               that
               doth
               accompany
               it
               ?
               No
               l●ght
               nor
               Revelation
               among
               the
               Heathens
               in
            
             America
             
               doth
               tell
               them
               that
               Christ
               was
               incarnate
               ,
               died
               ,
               rose
               ,
               ascended
               ,
               or
               intercedeth
               for
               us
               ;
               or
               is
               the
               King
               ,
               Priest
               or
               Teacher
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               wi●l
               raise
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               judge
               the
               world
               ;
               how
               then
               can
               their
               Light
               be
               sufficient
               to
               help
               them
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               this
               ?
               I
               think
               it
               's
               past
               controversie
               that
               no
               man
               hath
               sufficient
               grace
               for
               salvation
               till
               his
               last
               breath
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             Query
             is
             ignorance
             ,
             to
             ask
             how
             can
             any
             Light
             be
             sufficient
             to
             reveal
             that
             which
             is
             not
             manifested
             by
             it
             ;
             to
             manifest
             is
             to
             reveal
             ;
             but
             for
             thee
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             reveal
             that
             which
             is
             not
             revealed
             by
             it
             ,
             is
             non-sence
             :
             And
             whoever
             hath
             affi●med
             that
             the
             light
             hath
             revealed
             that
             which
             is
             not
             manifested
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             light
             which
             thou
             so
             hates
             ,
             the
             least
             measure
             of
             it
             being
             received
             is
             sufficient
             to
             manifest
             thy
             darkness
             and
             foolish
             questions
             ,
             and
             to
             manifest
             thy
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             same
             in
             America
             which
             it
             is
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             those
             Hea●hens
             in
             America
             who
             love
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             doth
             know
             more
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Life
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Intercession
             and
             Teaching
             ,
             then
             those
             Heathens
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             Scripture
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             yet
             hate
             and
             despise
             the
             Light
             which
             gives
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             work
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             those
             Heathens
             which
             fear
             God
             and
             work
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             accepted
             of
             God
             and
             counted
             Christians
             ,
             when
             those
             called
             Christians
             which
             neither
             fear
             God
             nor
             work
             Righteousness
             ,
             but
             despise
             his
             light
             and
             deny
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             accounted
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             thou
             thinkest
             its
             past
             controversie
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             hath
             sufficient
             Grace
             for
             Salvation
             till
             his
             last
             breath
             ;
             by
             
             this
             thou
             wilt
             make
             it
             without
             controversie
             that
             the
             Scripture
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ;
             which
             Scripture
             if
             thou
             want
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             more
             then
             the
             Heathens
             in
             America
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             great
             deal
             less
             :
             Had
             not
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             sufficient
             Grace
             when
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               My
               Grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             12.9
             .
             And
             had
             not
             the
             Corinthians
             sufficiency
             of
             Grace
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             whose
             sufficiency
             was
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             God
             to
             them
             made
             manifest
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             they
             sufficiency
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             9.8
             .
             And
             was
             Paul
             with
             those
             Corinthians
             at
             the
             last
             breath
             ,
             when
             those
             things
             were
             spoken
             ;
             but
             thy
             thoughts
             have
             deceived
             thee
             ,
             in
             thinking
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             past
             controversie
             ;
             for
             thou
             must
             be
             both
             controverted
             and
             contradicted
             ,
             while
             thou
             thus
             in
             thy
             extreams
             and
             floods
             of
             fury
             ,
             sets
             thy self
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             made
             manifest
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Again
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Thou
               thinks
               it
               is
               time
               for
               men
               that
               have
               any
               sence
               of
               the
               common
               interest
               of
               Christianity
            
             &
             
               Reformation
               ,
               to
               lay
               by
               these
               contentions
               that
               hav
               brought
               you
               so
               low
               ,
               &
               almost
               made
               you
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               common
            
             Romish
             Adversaries
             ,
             (
             saying
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               grant
               it
               be
               not
               too
               late
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Art
             thou
             now
             sensible
             of
             the
             emptiness
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             disadvantage
             which
             thou
             gets
             by
             thy
             contention
             ;
             and
             thou
             may
             well
             see
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             but
             sober
             ,
             how
             the
             Romish
             adversaries
             may
             have
             advantage
             against
             thee
             ,
             condemning
             that
             in
             them
             which
             thou
             allowest
             in
             thy self
             ;
             and
             thou
             mayest
             have
             a
             ground
             of
             jealousie
             in
             thee
             that
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ;
             But
             as
             for
             an
             interest
             in
             Christianity
             and
             Refor●ation
             ,
             thou
             art
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             who
             art
             striving
             to
             keep
             people
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             people
             should
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             should
             be
             led
             into
             the
             life
             of
             Christianity
             .
             And
             although
             thou
             confessest
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             brought
             low
             by
             contention
             ,
             and
             by
             too
             eager
             disputation
             ,
             yet
             again
             thou
             exalts
             thy self
             and
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             above
             Christ
             or
             his
             Apostles
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ;
             for
             thou
             saist
             ,
             How
             few
             did
             Christ
             convert
             ,
             that
             spake
             as
             never
             man
             spake
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             places
             did
             the
             Apostles
             preach
             in
             ,
             where
             they
             converted
             not
             one
             for
             a
             hundred
             that
             some
             of
             you
             see
             converted
             in
             one
             Parish
             .
             And
             thus
             thou
             defames
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             thy
             own
             ;
             bu●
             if
             thou
             do
             not
             as
             well
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             as
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Minstry
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             read
             how
             that
             three
             thous●nd
             were
             converted
             at
             one
             Sermon
             ;
             and
             If
             thou
             truly
             consider
             and
             try
             thy
             own
             Work
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             see
             that
             all
             the
             Sermons
             
             which
             ever
             thou
             hast
             preached
             ,
             hath
             not
             converted
             one
             in
             thy
             Parish
             into
             the
             State
             of
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             where
             all
             old
             things
             are
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             become
             new
             ,
             and
             so
             thy
             boasting
             thereby
             may
             be
             ended
             .
          
           
             Again
             thou
             saist
             ,
             That
             you
             do
             not
             fear
             that
             quaking
             should
             become
             the
             Nations
             Religion
             ,
             we
             know
             those
             squibs
             will
             soon
             be
             out
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             If
             it
             were
             but
             a
             squib
             that
             would
             so
             soon
             be
             out
             ,
             what
             need
             you
             make
             so
             much
             a
             do
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             so
             many
             floods
             ,
             and
             draw
             dry
             so
             many
             wells
             to
             quench
             it
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             jealousies
             in
             your
             hearts
             as
             sometime
             to
             fear
             that
             it
             's
             too
             late
             to
             strive
             against
             it
             ?
             And
             why
             are
             you
             so
             afraid
             that
             it
             should
             have
             its
             liberty
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             will
             be
             so
             soo●
             out
             ?
             but
             it
             is
             your
             constant
             practice
             to
             speak
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             another
             ;
             for
             this
             which
             you
             say
             is
             but
             a
             squib
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             an
             eve●lasting
             burning
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             powerful
             appearance
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             who
             may
             abide
             the
             day
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
             or
             who
             may
             stand
             when
             he
             appears
             ?
             Not
             those
             who
             have
             contemned
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             reproached
             the
             children
             of
             it
             ;
             not
             those
             who
             preach
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             who
             serve
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             bellies
             ,
             who
             make
             merchandize
             of
             souls
             for
             dishonest
             gain
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             walketh
             righteously
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             uprightly
             ,
             he
             that
             despiseth
             the
             gain
             of
             oppression
             ,
             that
             shaketh
             his
             hands
             from
             holding
             of
             bribes
             ,
             that
             stoppeth
             his
             ears
             from
             hearing
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             his
             eyes
             from
             seeing
             evil
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             loveth
             the
             appearance
             of
             him
             who
             is
             come
             a
             Light
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             loveth
             the
             children
             that
             walk
             in
             his
             Light
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             loveth
             him
             that
             doth
             beget
             ,
             loveth
             also
             those
             that
             are
             begotten
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             walk
             in
             his
             Light
             ;
             but
             the
             Wicked
             shall
             become
             silent
             in
             darkness
             ;
             and
             many
             who
             have
             used
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Come
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               ,
            
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             when
             he
             appears
             ,
             nor
             to
             abide
             the
             day
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             which
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
             is
             destruction
             ;
             but
             to
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             is
             everlasting
             salvation
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             day
             of
             his
             appearance
             ,
             in
             which
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             are
             not
             offended
             in
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Truth
           and
           Innocency
           ,
           Clearing
           its
           self
           and
           its
           Children
           ;
        
         
           
             Being
             declared
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             day
             of
             striving
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             power
             ,
             is
             brought
             forth
             in
             many
             ,
             aga●nst
             the
             deceveable
             ways
             of
             the
             Unrighteous
             ,
             which
             abound
             and
             is
             as
             Mountains
             in
             every
             Region
             ,
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             County
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             now
             risen
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             plain
             ,
             that
             People
             may
             see
             that
             they
             are
             but
             earth
             ,
             and
             may
             feed
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             this
             Treatise
             is
             a
             Mountain
             of
             confusion
             ,
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             one
             
               Jonathan
               Clap●am
            
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             made
             manifest
             ,
             which
             swelled
             (
             as
             though
             it
             had
             been
             no
             Earth
             )
             against
             the
             Lords
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             now
             the
             holy
             Seed
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             with
             spiritual
             blessings
             ,
             tread
             upon
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Mire
             in
             the
             low
             Valleys
             ,
             which
             is
             dryed
             up
             ;
             and
             with
             it
             they
             are
             not
             defiled
             ;
             for
             the
             feet
             of
             them
             that
             bring
             glad
             tydings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             tread
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             those
             Mountains
             ;
             for
             Mountains
             were
             never
             seen
             till
             the
             Light
             appeared
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             brought
             forth
             ,
             making
             all
             things
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Given
             forth
             from
             the
             light
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             answereth
             the
             Truth
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             continues
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             Cross
             to
             the
             deceit
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             night
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             raven
             ;
             and
             now
             many
             of
             them
             are
             come
             out
             of
             their
             Dens
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             must
             be
             driven
             again
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             now
             coming
             ,
             and
             his
             Power
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             day
             is
             appearing
             to
             deliver
             his
             prisoner
             ,
             which
             hath
             long
             been
             in
             the
             Pit
             covered
             with
             darkness
             ;
             and
             now
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             Hell
             and
             Death
             gather
             themselves
             together
             that
             they
             may
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             against
             the
             Heir
             of
             Gods
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             possible
             should
             be
             kept
             always
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ;
             &
             as
             surely
             as
             they
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             surely
             shall
             they
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ;
             for
             the
             arm
             &
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             &
             no
             inchantment
             formed
             against
             us
             can
             prosper
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             stretched
             forth
             his
             
             and
             touched
             our
             lips
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             words
             into
             our
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             day
             hath
             made
             us
             a
             defenced
             City
             ,
             and
             an
             Iron
             Pillar
             ,
             and
             a
             Brazen
             Wall
             against
             the
             whole
             Land
             ,
             even
             all
             both
             Priests
             and
             People
             ,
             who
             deny
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             against
             those
             gross
             Priests
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             covetousness
             after
             money
             ,
             piercing
             th●mselves
             through
             with
             many
             hurtful
             lusts
             ,
             having
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             having
             exceeded
             the
             false
             Prophets
             in
             other
             generations
             ,
             for
             their
             ill
             savour
             is
             so
             come
             up
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             cause
             even
             their
             own
             breath
             to
             devour
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             confusions
             to
             make
             them
             ashamed
             .
             But
             we
             have
             also
             to
             war
             against
             spiritual
             wickedness
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             under
             the
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             which
             is
             risen
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             hath
             Horns
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             but
             is
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ;
             but
             with
             one
             Light
             are
             they
             seen
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             Power
             are
             they
             judged
             ,
             and
             the
             secret
             counsel
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             reign
             over
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             in
             what
             appearance
             soever
             they
             come
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             thee
             
               Jonathan
               Clapham
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             company
             ,
             art
             thou
             not
             ashamed
             to
             go
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             sue
             men
             for
             Tythes
             ;
             and
             thou
             to
             number
             thy self
             ,
             and
             take
             hand
             with
             them
             that
             are
             persecuting
             and
             casting
             slanders
             upon
             the
             innocent
             ?
             And
             dost
             thou
             set
             forth
             thy
             Refuge
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             dost
             not
             thou
             think
             that
             all
             people
             that
             read
             thy
             book
             made
             up
             with
             lyes
             ,
             will
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             will
             return
             upon
             thy
             pate
             ,
             had
             there
             been
             no
             Reply
             to
             it
             ?
             The
             day
             hath
             d●clared
             thee
             ;
             a
             witness
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             thee
             against
             thee
             and
             thy
             lyes
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             to
             thee
             :
             What
             ,
             you
             that
             be
             call'd
             Independents
             ,
             now
             should
             be
             setting
             up
             your
             Refuge
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             publish
             them
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             refuge
             under
             them
             ,
             who
             be
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             do
             believe
             and
             obey
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             fear
             God!
             And
             what
             ,
             you
             that
             be
             called
             Independents
             ,
             sue
             men
             for
             Tythes
             ,
             cast
             men
             in
             prison
             for
             tythes
             !
             O
             shame
             !
             cover
             your
             lips
             and
             faces
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             they
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Seeds-men
             ,
             to
             sow
             your
             lyes
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             proclaim
             thy self
             a
             lyar
             to
             all
             the
             Nation
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Quakers
             deny
             prayer
             ;
             dost
             thou
             not
             think
             all
             the
             Nation
             will
             see
             thee
             and
             you
             to
             be
             lyars
             ,
             who
             have
             procla●med
             your selves
             to
             be
             lyars
             ,
             in
             saying
             the
             Quakers
             be
             Enemies
             ●o
             prayer
             .
             We
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             of
             people
             ,
             concerning
             you
             ,
             your
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             ,
             and
             do
             see
             into
             what
             you
             run
             ,
             and
             do
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             forgive
             you
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             a
             lamentable
             cup
             to
             drink
             ;
             for
             you
             do
             n●t
             know
             what
             you
             have
             done
             in
             this
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             
             have
             stood
             against
             ;
             and
             is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             for
             thee
             and
             you
             that
             are
             called
             Independents
             ,
             to
             take
             Tythes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             sue
             them
             up
             to
             London
             for
             tythes
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             no
             work
             for
             ?
             and
             to
             cast
             them
             into
             prison
             that
             cannot
             put
             into
             your
             mouths
             ,
             whom
             you
             do
             not
             labour
             for
             ?
             Was
             ever
             such
             a
             company
             of
             Ministers
             of
             unrighteousness
             known
             in
             any
             age
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             all
             this
             your
             fighting
             against
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             opening
             your
             mouths
             against
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             put
             into
             your
             mouths
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             tythes
             and
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             and
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             and
             hire
             .
             To
             demand
             hire
             of
             them
             that
             have
             not
             hired
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             unrighteous
             ?
             You
             know
             not
             what
             spirit
             you
             are
             of
             ,
             nor
             what
             Cup
             you
             are
             to
             drink
             of
             ;
             the
             Lord
             forgive
             you
             .
             And
             as
             for
             thy
             Book
             ,
             all
             people
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             satisfied
             with
             reading
             of
             it
             .
             And
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             them
             that
             are
             called
             Independents
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             are
             suing
             ,
             persecuting
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             unto
             death
             for
             tythes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             something
             raised
             up
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             believe
             lyes
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             are
             so
             far
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             that
             your
             Books
             are
             but
             envy
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             stuft
             full
             of
             lyes
             and
             prejudice
             against
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             you
             have
             a
             mad
             blind
             zeal
             in
             persecuting
             and
             imprisoning
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             glorified
             in
             your
             folly
             ;
             who
             will
             carry
             his
             Lambs
             in
             his
             Arms
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             you
             write
             and
             speak
             against
             Truth
             ,
             the
             more
             your
             blindness
             ,
             madness
             aod
             folly
             ,
             and
             lyes
             ,
             and
             dislike
             to
             the
             people
             that
             fear
             God
             appears
             ;
             and
             your
             speaking
             against
             truth
             ,
             hath
             advantaged
             truth
             against
             your
             folly
             and
             madness
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             the
             mouths
             of
             babes
             and
             sucklings
             hath
             the
             Lord
             ordained
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             high
             hand
             is
             with
             them
             .
             Art
             not
             thou
             and
             you
             such
             as
             the
             Apostle
             spoaks
             of
             ,
             that
             serve
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             your
             own
             bellies
             ,
             who
             mind
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             the
             evil
             Beasts
             the
             Apostles
             speak
             of
             ,
             the
             slow
             bellies
             ?
             Have
             not
             you
             all
             stained
             your selves
             with
             this
             ?
             Have
             not
             your
             fruits
             declared
             your
             Earthly
             minds
             ?
             and
             worse
             than
             Balaam
             ,
             who
             sue
             them
             for
             tythes
             you
             do
             no
             work
             for
             ?
             doth
             not
             this
             load
             the
             innocent
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             keep
             the
             Gospel
             without
             charge
             ?
             O
             hide
             your selves
             for
             shame
             ;
             the
             day
             is
             appearing
             that
             the
             evil
             beasts
             shall
             go
             into
             Dens
             ,
             and
             men
             shall
             go
             to
             their
             labour
             ;
             but
             ye
             keep
             men
             from
             their
             labours
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             abroad
             ravening
             in
             the
             Earth
             :
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             keep
             the
             Gospel
             without
             charge
             ,
             that
             now
             call
             your selves
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             are
             suing
             people
             for
             tythes
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             w●ll
             not
             give
             it
             you
             ,
             cast
             them
             into
             prison
             ?
             Now
             are
             you
             not
             clearly
             proved
             to
             be
             them
             that
             the
             Apostle
             bids
             us
             turn
             from
             ,
             that
             are
             covetous
             ,
             and
             make
             merchandize
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             but
             deny
             the
             power
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             bids
             us
             turn
             from
             ,
             which
             teaches
             for
             handfuls
             of
             Barley
             and
             Corn
             ,
             which
             have
             
             the
             love
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             which
             while
             you
             have
             coveted
             after
             ,
             you
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             pierced
             your selves
             through
             with
             many
             hurtful
             lusts
             ,
             which
             the
             man
             of
             God
             is
             to
             flye
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Timothy
             and
             Titus
             ,
             who
             are
             given
             to
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             and
             strikers
             ,
             and
             the
             covetous
             are
             disapproved
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             Christ.
             Now
             its
             manifest
             that
             you
             are
             given
             to
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             strikers
             and
             covetous
             ,
             and
             do
             teach
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             lucre
             of
             them
             you
             do
             not
             teach
             to
             .
             Your
             glory
             is
             defacing
             ,
             and
             your
             beauty
             staining
             ;
             God
             will
             stain
             it
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             teaching
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             you
             will
             force
             people
             to
             give
             you
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             teach
             them
             :
             'T
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             things
             you
             do
             ,
             how
             such
             peoples
             goods
             are
             spoiled
             who
             cannot
             give
             you
             Tythes
             or
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             which
             know
             in
             their
             consciences
             you
             to
             be
             the
             false
             Teachers
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ;
             take
             a●ay
             that
             your
             preaching
             would
             quickly
             down
             ;
             &
             this
             makes
             you
             so
             mad
             and
             enrage●
             ,
             like
             a
             Lyon
             that
             wants
             his
             prey
             ,
             against
             them
             that
             put
             not
             into
             your
             mouths
             .
             Consider
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             check
             come
             upon
             you
             ;
             to
             the
             Light
             in
             all
             your
             Consciences
             I
             speak
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             you
             withall
             ,
             which
             lets
             you
             see
             your
             Saviour
             if
             you
             love
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             hate
             it
             ,
             it
             's
             your
             condem●ation
             .
             And
             so
             I
             am
             clear
             of
             your
             blood
             ,
             be
             it
             upon
             your
             own
             heads
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             
               William
               Jenkins
            
             Priest
             in
             Black
             Fryars
             in
             London
             who
             put
             forth
             his
             Epistle
             for
             the
             vindication
             of
             Clapham's
             Book
             ,
             building
             his
             hopes
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             of
             singular
             service
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             those
             that
             were
             wandering
             ,
             and
             against
             us
             ;
             now
             ●t
             is
             turned
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             of
             singular
             service
             unto
             us
             for
             making
             your
             deceit
             manifest
             unto
             the
             people
             from
             your
             own
             principles
             ;
             and
             so
             those
             who
             consider
             the
             things
             therein
             published
             ,
             &
             the
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             w●l
             labor
             to
             find
             a
             better
             foundation
             to
             build
             their
             faith
             upon
             ;
             &
             they
             will
             see
             that
             they
             have
             long
             enough
             taken
             your
             words
             for
             a
             ground
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             which
             now
             the
             truth
             hath
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             one
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             true
             Foundation
             ,
             him
             that
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             my
             desire
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             those
             that
             read
             it
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             measure
             of
             God
             in
             them
             (
             which
             hath
             no
             end
             but
             that
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             )
             they
             may
             both
             read
             ,
             understand
             ,
             &
             then
             they
             wil
             see
             what
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             is
             hid
             from
             ,
             &
             what
             it
             is
             revealed
             unto
             ,
             &
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             every
             plant
             will
             be
             known
             ;
             for
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             righteous
             is
             a
             tree
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             winneth
             souls
             is
             wise
             .
             For
             this
             end
             have
             I
             written
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             occasions
             of
             stumbling
             from
             the
             weak
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             of
             life
             may
             be
             kept
             clear
             to
             all
             who
             desire
             to
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             them
             that
             come
             to
             the
             way
             of
             life
             to
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             answering
             that
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             my
             labour
             answered
             ,
             and
             my
             reward
             received
             .
          
           
             
               R.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             MY
             Kingdom
             is
             not
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             receive
             honor
             from
             men
             ,
             saith
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             (
             John
             18.36
             .
             )
             who
             treadeth
             the
             Wine-press
             alone
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             (
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
             )
             and
             of
             the
             people
             there
             is
             none
             to
             help
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Government
             is
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             ;
             and
             none
             of
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             any
             Officer
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             righteousness
             ;
             neither
             have
             they
             who
             be
             not
             guided
             with
             his
             Light
             ,
             any
             power
             from
             him
             eit●er
             to
             bind
             or
             loose
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             they
             who
             be
             in
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             walk
             ,
             who
             be
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             this
             honor
             have
             all
             they
             ,
             to
             bind
             their
             Kings
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             in
             fetters
             of
             Iron
             ;
             and
             they
             be
             in
             the
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             over
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Rulers
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             such
             do
             witness
             Christ
             to
             be
             their
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             even
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
             who
             thought
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             Phil.
             2.6
             ,
             7.
             yet
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             I
             and
             my
             Father
             are
             one
             ;
             and
             of
             him
             the
             Father
             gave
             record
             ,
             and
             the
             record
             that
             God
             gave
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             is
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             is
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             men
             with
             which
             all
             men
             are
             enlightened
             ,
             John
             1.4
             .
             and
             he
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World.
             He
             preached
             to
             the
             World
             with
             Authority
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             in
             him
             might
             believe
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             believe
             might
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             believed
             not
             in
             him
             who
             had
             enlightened
             them
             ,
             was
             condemned
             already
             ;
             and
             here
             was
             authority
             in
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             the
             Pharisees
             had
             not
             in
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             Joh.
             3.18
             .
             for
             they
             knew
             not
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             had
             enlightened
             every
             one
             withal
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             believed
             not
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             already
             condemned
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             their
             doctrine
             stood
             not
             in
             that
             which
             did
             save
             and
             condemn
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             not
             in
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Teachers
             of
             the
             World
             is
             now
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             authority
             ,
             not
             turning
             people
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
             And
             a
             doctrine
             is
             crept
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             pernicious
             and
             damnable
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             is
             with
             the
             
             Light
             condemned
             .
             Of
             which
             sort
             is
             one
             
               Jonathan
               Clapham
            
             of
             Wramplingham
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             whose
             violence
             and
             rage
             is
             such
             again●t
             the
             Truth
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             spared
             even
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             charged
             both
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             falsly
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             .
             And
             he
             hath
             also
             falsly
             accused
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             called
             
               A
               full
               discovery
               and
               confutation
               of
               the
               wicked
               and
               damnable
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Quakers
               .
            
             But
             he
             ha●h
             more
             discovered
             hims●lf
             than
             us
             ,
             and
             more
             confuted
             himself
             than
             us
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             that
             which
             followeth
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             directed
             to
             the
             Protector
             ,
             the
             honor
             which
             God
             will
             not
             give
             to
             another
             than
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             he
             given
             to
             another
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             denied
             the
             Power
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Magistrate
               is
               an
               Officer
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               in
               his
               Political
               Kingdom
               .
            
             And
             he
             saith
             also
             in
             the
             same
             Epistle
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Magistrate
               must
               not
               be
               an
               Officer
               in
               the
               spiritual
               Kingdom
               of
               his
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             not
             a
             Political
             and
             a
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             the
             Heir
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             righteousness
             ;
             
               My
               Kingdom
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             John
             18
             36.
             
             Now
             Clapham
             confesseth
             ,
             That
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             no
             Officer
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             Now
             to
             say
             that
             Christ
             hath
             a
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             Policy
             ,
             or
             Political
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             blasphemy
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wil
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             the
             higher
             Powers
             .
             And
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             an
             Officer
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             is
             blasphemy
             also
             ;
             for
             what
             Magistrate
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             or
             what
             Priest
             or
             people
             (
             besides
             thee
             )
             dare
             own
             any
             to
             be
             joined
             with
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ?
             Was
             there
             ever
             any
             such
             a
             thing
             heard
             from
             any
             that
             professe
             to
             know
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             tell
             of
             Christ
             having
             a
             Political
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             must
             be
             an
             Officer
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Church
             ?
             Then
             why
             dost
             thou
             so
             often
             in
             thy
             Book
             press
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             exercise
             his
             Power
             to
             defend
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             it
             ?
             This
             thy
             confusion
             I
             lay
             open
             for
             the
             peoples
             sake
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             wiser
             than
             their
             Teachers
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Priest
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               is
               the
               eternal
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               eternally
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Spirit
               was
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               from
               eternity
            
             ;
             as
             in
             page
             17.
             of
             his
             Book
             ;
             and
             
               that
               there
               is
               three
               Substances
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               Divine
               Being
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy self
             to
             be
             brutish
             in
             thy
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             more
             understanding
             than
             a
             Beast
             which
             perisheth
             .
             Therefore
             let
             all
             People
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             Priest
             Clapham
             hath
             exhorted
             to
             try
             mens
             doctrines
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             therefore
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             he
             is
             charged
             to
             prove
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             distinct
             from
             the
             Father
             eternally
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Spirit
             was
             distinguished
             eternally
             from
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son.
             Now
             this
             I
             also
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             which
             did
             not
             abide
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             he
             is
             separated
             and
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Father
             eternally
             ;
             but
             so
             is
             not
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             John
             17.11
             .
             John
             17.21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             again
             I
             say
             ,
             False
             Prophets
             and
             Hirelings
             are
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             from
             Eternity
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ;
             but
             so
             is
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             :
             So
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             all
             people
             ,
             that
             with
             it
             they
             may
             see
             and
             know
             which
             to
             believe
             ;
             for
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             not
             Christ
             without
             God.
             Therefore
             that
             damnable
             doctrine
             is
             denied
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             That
             Christ
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Father
             eternally
             .
             For
             few
             in
             this
             Nation
             are
             so
             blind
             (
             besides
             Priest
             Clapham
             )
             as
             either
             to
             affirm
             or
             believe
             such
             a
             thing
             ;
             or
             that
             there
             is
             three
             Subsistences
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             being
             :
             Is
             not
             a
             Subsistence
             a
             Being
             ?
             Therefore
             if
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             in
             Norfolk
             have
             joined
             with
             Clapham
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             or
             do
             own
             him
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             cover
             your
             faces
             together
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             that
             your
             impudency
             and
             blindnesse
             do
             not
             lead
             you
             any
             more
             to
             blaspheme
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Clapham
             saith
             concerning
             the
             soul
             ,
             in
             pag.
             21
             ▪
             
               That
               the
               soul
               came
               indeed
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               of
               the
               Being
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               soul
               is
               humane
            
             :
             And
             when
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               soul
               was
               not
               immortal
               ?
            
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Yea
               ,
               Humane
               and
               Immortal
               were
               both
               one
               .
            
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             Wo
             is
             unto
             that
             people
             whose
             Leader
             is
             a
             fool
             ,
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             what
             they
             speak
             concerning
             these
             things
             
             Now
             if
             humane
             and
             immortal
             be
             both
             one
             ,
             then
             every
             man
             that
             is
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             hath
             a
             humane
             body
             ,
             then
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             men
             that
             are
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             immortal
             as
             well
             as
             the
             soul.
             But
             for
             your
             sakes
             who
             are
             led
             by
             such
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             was
             made
             a
             quickening
             spirit
             ,
             1
             Cor
             15.45
             .
             And
             you
             all
             have
             a
             Light
             from
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             with
             it
             to
             see
             what
             the
             soul
             is
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             living
             ,
             and
             how
             again
             by
             Christ
             the
             quickening
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             restored
             into
             the
             same
             Life
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             you
             will
             see
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Life
             which
             from
             Christ
             is
             manifest
             to
             quicken
             it
             up
             to
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             then
             you
             will
             know
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             not
             of
             a
             humane
             soul.
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             which
             are
             sent
             to
             turn
             people
             from
             darkness
             to
             l●ght
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             watch
             over
             the
             souls
             of
             those
             who
             are
             turned
             to
             the
             Light
             ;
             therefore
             you
             all
             in
             the
             Light
             wait
             to
             knovv
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             power
             of
             God
             which
             raiseth
             it
             up
             out
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             be
             wiser
             than
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             as
             David
             was
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             wil
             not
             come
             short
             of
             the
             promises
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             promised
             ,
             even
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
             David
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Light
             all
             who
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             watched
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             come
             to
             that
             which
             is
             sure
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             knowledge
             as
             David
             did
             ,
             over
             all
             your
             Teachers
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             wil
             come
             to
             know
             the
             key
             of
             David
             ,
             which
             will
             open
             unto
             you
             that
             which
             is
             sealed
             up
             from
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             to
             know
             the
             one
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             sheepfold
             ,
             and
             the
             green
             pastures
             as
             David
             fed
             in
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             wil
             not
             need
             the
             Priests
             meanings
             ,
             being
             wiser
             then
             they
             ,
             you
             having
             the
             key
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             which
             they
             and
             the
             Lawyers
             have
             lost
             ,
             as
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             Matth.
             23
             13.
             shutting
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             against
             men
             ,
             and
             from
             men
             now
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             then
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             need
             not
             say
             ,
             there
             were
             such
             then
             ;
             but
             where
             are
             there
             now
             any
             such
             ?
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             one
             ;
             as
             
               John
               Clapham
            
             in
             the
             37.
             page
             of
             his
             Book
             saith
             ,
             That
             Heaven
             is
             not
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             vvhile
             vve
             be
             in
             the
             flesh
             here
             .
             Novv
             see
             vvhether
             he
             hath
             not
             shut
             it
             up
             from
             all
             men
             vvhile
             they
             are
             here
             :
             But
             Christ
             vvho
             vvas
             annointed
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             said
             not
             so
             ;
             for
             
             he
             said
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             Blessed
             are
             ye
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
             for
             yours
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Luke
             6.20
             Mat.
             5
             3.
             it
             was
             theirs
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             enjoy
             it
             ;
             neither
             did
             Christ
             shut
             it
             from
             the
             Pharises
             ,
             but
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               within
               you
               ,
            
             Luke
             17.21
             .
             And
             if
             they
             had
             believed
             his
             words
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             enjoyed
             and
             been
             Heirs
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             believers
             were
             .
             And
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             were
             to
             preach
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               at
               hand
            
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             not
             to
             shut
             it
             up
             from
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             Hypocrites
             did
             and
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             which
             say
             ,
             It
             cannot
             be
             enjoyed
             while
             men
             are
             here
             .
             And
             here
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             shut
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             against
             men
             ,
             and
             neither
             enter
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             others
             ,
             Matth.
             23.13
             .
             for
             if
             they
             entered
             in
             themselves
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             not
             deny
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             enjoyed
             .
             And
             here
             is
             the
             Scripture
             fulfilled
             ,
             Matt.
             13.19
             .
             they
             shut
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             against
             men
             ,
             saying
             ,
             None
             can
             enjoy
             it
             here
             ;
             but
             Heaven
             is
             God's
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             within
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             here
             as
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God.
            
             And
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             sown
             ,
             and
             was
             reaped
             amongst
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             in
             them
             (
             that
             would
             not
             enter
             in
             it
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             others
             )
             as
             a
             grain
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             it
             was
             as
             Leaven
             hid
             in
             three
             measures
             of
             Meal
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             preached
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             in
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             parables
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             had
             it
             in
             the
             Parables
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             did
             believe
             ,
             had
             it
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             parable
             :
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             what
             the
             power
             speaks
             ,
             then
             shall
             be
             witnessed
             that
             vvhich
             is
             written
             both
             of
             the
             Povver
             and
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             said
             Clapham
             hath
             charged
             God
             and
             Christ
             falsly
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             as
             that
             Christ
             dwells
             in
             his
             people
             tvvo
             vvays
             ;
             first
             by
             his
             special
             spiritual
             presence
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             mystical
             union
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             more
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             bringing
             this
             comparison
             ,
             
               That
               one
               may
               dwell
               in
               a
               House
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               union
               with
               it
            
             ;
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             God
             dvvells
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             but
             hath
             no
             union
             vvith
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             union
             betvven
             God
             and
             believers
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             by
             the
             Saints
             here
             as
             in
             the
             24
             ●h
             .
             page
             of
             his
             Book
             .
          
           
           
             Ans.
             Now
             let
             all
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             measure
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             ,
             to
             judge
             whether
             Christ
             can
             dwell
             in
             his
             people
             by
             his
             special
             presence
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             unity
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             affirmed
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             judge
             whe●her
             a
             mystical
             union
             be
             more
             then
             his
             special
             presence
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             affi●med
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             consider
             that
             Heaven
             is
             God's
             Throne
             and
             the
             place
             of
             his
             rest
             .
             And
             whether
             God
             can
             dwell
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             unity
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             Throne
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             place
             of
             his
             rest
             .
             And
             consider
             whether
             there
             was
             ever
             such
             a
             doctrine
             preached
             or
             believed
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             from
             Abel
             unto
             this
             day
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             record
             of
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             nor
             others
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             now
             fit
             to
             be
             recorded
             or
             put
             in
             Chronicle
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             see
             what
             a
             doctrine
             is
             crept
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             may
             see
             that
             Night
             is
             come
             upon
             all
             such
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             vision
             nor
             knowledge
             of
             God
             nor
             his
             wayes
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             set
             himself
             to
             oppose
             and
             gainsay
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             daily
             reproacher
             of
             those
             that
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             professeth
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             those
             whose
             hearts
             are
             upright
             towards
             God
             ,
             is
             he
             reviling
             ,
             comparing
             them
             to
             Papists
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ,
             Indians
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             but
             to
             none
             of
             those
             in
             these
             things
             before-mentioned
             ,
             neither
             to
             Scribe
             ,
             Pharisee
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             Turk
             ,
             Indian
             ,
             or
             Alcaron
             ,
             can
             he
             be
             compared
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             been
             all
             restrained
             by
             something
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             from
             writing
             so
             blasphemously
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Union
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             And
             so
             this
             is
             another
             Gospel
             than
             that
             which
             was
             preached
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             be
             accursed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             union
             between
             God
             and
             believers
             ,
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             by
             the
             Saints
             here
             ,
             he
             charges
             a
             lye
             upon
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             speaks
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.7
             .
             1
             Joh.
             4.15
             .
             1
             Joh.
             5.20
             .
             for
             the
             Saints
             did
             witnesse
             union
             with
             God
             here
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             were
             one
             ;
             they
             said
             they
             were
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             lyeth
             in
             wickedness
             ;
             &
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             in
             this
             present
             World
             ;
             &
             they
             comprehend
             with
             all
             Saints
             the
             heighth
             ,
             and
             
             length
             and
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Now
             whoever
             would
             have
             believed
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             teachers
             in
             England
             had
             been
             so
             blind
             ,
             or
             durst
             have
             spoken
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             they
             professing
             them
             so
             much
             to
             be
             their
             rule
             ,
             and
             learning
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             studying
             so
             much
             to
             get
             the
             Letter
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             now
             is
             found
             both
             out
             of
             the
             Letter
             and
             Life
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             day
             of
             God
             is
             risen
             in
             his
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             seen
             to
             be
             such
             before
             their
             books
             come
             forth
             :
             and
             now
             that
             which
             they
             were
             judged
             to
             be
             before
             they
             published
             themselves
             in
             print
             ,
             comes
             forth
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             that
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             is
             true
             from
             his
             servants
             ,
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             Nation
             may
             see
             that
             such
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             held
             up
             ,
             but
             be
             cried
             against
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             should
             by
             a
             Law
             give
             such
             the
             tenth
             parts
             of
             mens
             estates
             ,
             they
             may
             expect
             that
             by
             the
             righteous
             Law
             of
             God
             ten
             parts
             of
             theirs
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             and
             given
             to
             strangers
             ;
             so
             if
             any
             people
             maintain
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             they
             maintain
             that
             which
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             comes
             upon
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             come
             not
             out
             from
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             plague
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             as
             concerning
             Hell
             ,
             Clapham
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               men
               are
               not
               in
               Hell
               while
               they
               are
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             And
             here
             is
             another
             lye
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Prophet
             said
             while
             he
             was
             upon
             earth
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               my
               soul
               out
               of
               hell
            
             ;
             and
             Jonah
             said
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               belly
               of
               hell
               cryed
               I
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             so
             the
             believers
             doctrine
             was
             contrary
             to
             Claphams
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             both
             heaven
             and
             hell
             while
             they
             were
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             redeeming
             out
             of
             the
             one
             into
             the
             other
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             he
             accuseth
             Peter
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               divine
               Nature
               being
               communicated
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               but
               understands
               divine
               graces
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             speak
             one
             thing
             and
             understand
             another
             as
             the
             Priests
             do
             ,
             for
             he
             speaks
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             understanding
             ,
             and
             knows
             how
             to
             divide
             the
             word
             of
             God
             aright
             ,
             who
             spoke
             unto
             them
             that
             had
             escaped
             the
             corruption
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             world
             through
             lust
             ,
             and
             knew
             what
             it
             was
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ;
             but
             herein
             the
             wickedness
             of
             this
             Priest
             is
             manifest
             ,
             who
             would
             keep
             people
             from
             being
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             Nature
             ,
             and
             would
             shut
             up
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             from
             men
             while
             they
             are
             upon
             earth
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             he
             accuseth
             the
             Corinthians
             in
             the
             33.
             page
             of
             his
             book
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             ancient
             Hereticks
             who
             were
             baptized
             for
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             Those
             who
             were
             baptized
             for
             the
             dead
             was
             no
             Hereticks
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             deny
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             though
             Paul
             said
             ,
             
               How
               say
               some
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               ?
            
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             call
             those
             that
             were
             baptised
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             Hereticks
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             were
             baptised
             for
             the
             dead
             and
             stood
             in
             jeopardy
             every
             hour
             ,
             did
             believe
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             did
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             deny
             it
             as
             Clapham
             saith
             ,
             who
             hath
             proceeded
             on
             in
             his
             book
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             like
             false
             accusations
             against
             us
             also
             :
             but
             it
             is
             a
             small
             matter
             for
             us
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             for
             herein
             is
             but
             Christs
             words
             fulfilled
             ,
             
               As
               they
               have
               done
               unto
               me
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
               do
               unto
               you
            
             :
             for
             neither
             Christ
             nor
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             nor
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             hath
             escaped
             his
             accusation
             ;
             for
             (
             Luk.
             6.26
             .
             )
             
               Wo
               unto
               you
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               when
               all
               men
               speak
               well
               of
               you
               ,
               for
               so
               did
               they
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ;
               but
               blessed
               are
               you
               when
               men
               shall
               speak
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               against
               you
               ,
               falsly
               for
               my
               names
               sake
               ,
               for
               great
               shall
               your
               reward
               be
               in
               heaven
            
             :
             now
             though
             against
             us
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             be
             spoken
             falsly
             in
             the
             Book
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             yet
             in
             truth
             do
             we
             stand
             out
             of
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             over
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             our
             accuser
             is
             found
             in
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             vve
             clear
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             13.
             
             Sect.
             wherein
             he
             hath
             wearied
             himself
             for
             very
             vanity
             ,
             hath
             he
             proved
             nothing
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             against
             himself
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             hath
             said
             that
             we
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             deny
             Christ
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             also
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             said
             that
             Christs
             flesh
             perished
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             own
             not
             the
             man
             Christ
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             pag.
             11.
             and
             chargeth
             us
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             ascend
             into
             heaven
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             shall
             not
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             world
             .
             pag.
             12.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Whereas
             Clapham
             
               saith
               we
               deny
               prayer
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               and
               Water-baptism
               ,
               and
               giving
               of
               thanks
               at
               meals
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             false
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             writing
             and
             confession
             will
             witness
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             former
             Letter
             said
             ,
             that
             I
             prayed
             three
             times
             at
             one
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             this
             book
             saith
             we
             deny
             prayer
             .
             Here
             confusion
             is
             grown
             into
             impudency
             ,
             and
             lyes
             are
             made
             his
             proofs
             .
             Again
             ,
             he
             saith
             we
             deny
             the
             ●ords
             Supper
             ,
             yet
             confesseth
             we
             own
             eding
             on
             Christs
             flesh
             :
             Now
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               eat
               
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drink
               my
               blood
               ,
               ye
               have
               no
               life
               in
               you
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             his
             Supper
             ,
             in
             eating
             of
             which
             the
             creature
             hath
             life
             in
             himself
             .
             Therefore
             fly
             from
             idolatry
             ;
             I
             speak
             unto
             wise
             men
             ,
             judge
             what
             I
             say
             ;
             the
             cup
             of
             blessing
             which
             we
             bless
             ,
             is
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             ,
             is
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             :
             
               For
               we
               being
               many
               are
               one
               bread
               and
               one
               body
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               all
               partakers
               of
               that
               one
               bread
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               For
               the
               bread
               of
               God
               is
               he
               that
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               giveth
               life
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
            
             John
             6.33
             .
             
               Then
               said
               they
               unto
               him
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               evermore
               give
               us
               this
               bread
               ;
               and
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               he
               that
               cometh
               to
               me
               shall
               never
               hunger
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               on
               me
               shall
               never
               thirst
               ,
            
             John
             6.34
             ,
             35.
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               living
               bread
               which
               came
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               eat
               of
               this
               bread
               he
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               the
               bread
               that
               I
               will
               give
               is
               my
               flesh
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               give
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
            
             v.
             51.
             
             
               But
               the
               Jews
               could
               not
               belive
               this
               ,
            
             neither
             can
             this
             Priest
             ,
             but
             saith
             we
             own
             fe●ding
             on
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             but
             deny
             his
             Supper
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             blind
             as
             they
             :
             But
             by
             the
             life
             which
             we
             receive
             in
             eating
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             are
             we
             manifest
             to
             be
             of
             those
             that
             feed
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             cannot
             have
             communion
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             Devils
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             could
             not
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.21
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             He
             saith
             that
             we
             own
             baptism
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             deny
             baptism
             with
             water
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             Who
             come
             to
             the
             baptism
             with
             the
             spirit
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             they
             are
             come
             to
             the
             one
             baptism
             which
             the
             Saints
             witnessed
             ,
             not
             laying
             again
             the
             doctrine
             of
             baptism
             ,
             which
             wa●
             several
             ,
             but
             witnessing
             the
             one
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             &
             so
             all
             those
             things
             in
             which
             the
             substance
             was
             signified
             ,
             whether
             circumcision
             or
             water
             ,
             is
             not
             denied
             in
             their
             time
             and
             place
             ;
             when
             the
             obedience
             in
             them
             was
             from
             the
             command
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             tradition
             ;
             but
             people
             now
             in
             the
             ignorance
             of
             God
             and
             his
             ways
             take
             up
             things
             by
             tradition
             ,
             being
             both
             out
             of
             the
             command
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             substance
             ;
             and
             such
             deny
             the
             substance
             where
             it
             is
             witnessed
             :
             &
             as
             for
             this
             Priest
             Clapham
             ,
             he
             hath
             never
             ministred
             water
             baptism
             as
             it
             was
             ministred
             when
             it
             was
             a
             doctrine
             from
             heaven
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             one
             in
             all
             his
             Congregation
             that
             had
             first
             received
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             nor
             believed
             in
             Christ
             before
             he
             baptised
             them
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             the
             substance
             and
             the
             figure
             is
             denied
             in
             him
             :
             so
             that
             in
             that
             
             in
             which
             he
             would
             accuse
             another
             without
             ground
             ,
             is
             he
             upon
             good
             ground
             found
             guilty
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             denying
             to
             give
             thanks
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             bound
             in
             spirit
             to
             give
             thanks
             always
             ,
             to
             the
             Father
             who
             hath
             made
             us
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             ;
             and
             whether
             we
             eat
             or
             eat
             not
             ,
             we
             give
             God
             thanks
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             are
             come
             to
             witness
             ,
             to
             pray
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             give
             thanks
             ,
             for
             so
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             is
             it
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             we
             sing
             with
             the
             Spirit
             and
             with
             understanding
             also
             ;
             but
             such
             take
             Davids
             conditions
             which
             wa●
             made
             manifest
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             sing
             his
             deliverances
             whose
             soul
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             pit
             ;
             and
             sing
             his
             prophesies
             ,
             who
             never
             knew
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             say
             they
             have
             roared
             all
             the
             day
             long
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             have
             roared
             all
             the
             day
             long
             in
             fulfilling
             their
             sins
             and
             iniquities
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             scorners
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             scornful
             eye
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             proud
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             puft
             in
             mind
             ;
             such
             singing
             we
             deny
             ,
             which
             is
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             without
             understanding
             also
             ;
             For
             light
             is
             sown
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             joy
             for
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             :
             so
             to
             the
             light
             with
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             I
             speak
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             uprightness
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             unto
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             can
             see
             the
             Lord
             ;
             those
             things
             which
             are
             reprovable
             ,
             are
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             Li●ht
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             doth
             make
             manif●st
             is
             light
             ,
             which
             all
             who
             be
             out
             of
             it
             is
             in
             darkness
             and
             know
             not
             whether
             they
             go
             ,
             nor
             what
             they
             profit
             ;
             as
             many
             now
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             being
             kept
             from
             the
             light
             and
             gate
             of
             truth
             by
             the
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             come
             to
             read
             in
             the
             Lambs
             book
             of
             life
             ;
             which
             first
             all
             must
             come
             to
             know
             the
             vials
             poured
             forth
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             upon
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             his
             sear
             which
             is
             found
             standing
             in
             all
             them
             who
             be
             from
             the
             light
             they
             be
             enlightned
             withal
             .
             But
             the
             hour
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             when
             all
             they
             that
             be
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             may
             see
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             may
             receive
             his
             power
             in
             the
             measure
             which
             his
             Father
             hath
             given
             them
             to
             receive
             him
             in
             ;
             therefore
             every
             one
             who
             comes
             to
             see
             with
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             enter
             into
             tha●
             which
             you
             see
             to
             be
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             which
             you
             see
             to
             be
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             everlasting
             righteousness
             
             and
             peace
             you
             may
             possess
             in
             your
             obedience
             to
             what
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             come
             to
             see
             and
             favour
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             those
             things
             that
             be
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             as
             every
             one
             walks
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             as
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             sacr●fice
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             knowing
             and
             feeling
             the
             power
             of
             ●he
             Lord
             ,
             with
             it
             the
             everlasting
             door
             vvill
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             vvell-springs
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             feeding
             of
             the
             plants
             of
             God
             with
             the
             uncorruptible
             food
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             word
             which
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vvhich
             vvill
             be
             received
             as
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             every
             particular
             is
             kept
             single
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             The
             Priest
             in
             his
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Section
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               we
               deny
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               hold
               equality
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               be
               ●ne
               being
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               the
               doctrine
               of
               justification
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             For
             a
             Trinity
             of
             persons
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             doc●●●ne
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             neither
             the
             vvord
             
               three
               Persons
            
             ,
             nor
             Trinity
             ▪
             and
             so
             three
             distinct
             one
             from
             another
             eternally
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             held
             forth
             ,
             saying
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               eternal
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               eternally
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               is
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               eternally
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             Tradition
             of
             men
             taught
             for
             a
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             no
             doctrine
             ;
             and
             in
             denying
             of
             that
             ,
             vve
             do
             but
             deny
             Claphams
             tradition
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             Father
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ,
             these
             three
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             vvas
             never
             separated
             eternally
             ;
             for
             Christ
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             vvhen
             he
             vvas
             in
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               one
               .
            
             John
             17.11
             .
             &
             22.
             and
             so
             this
             doctrine
             of
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             vve
             ovvn
             and
             vvitness
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             our
             equality
             or
             unity
             vvith
             God
             ,
             vve
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             are
             one
             vvith
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             and
             as
             Christ
             prayed
             for
             us
             that
             believe
             ,
             John
             17.21
             .
             
               that
               we
               might
               be
               one
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             and
             unity
             vve
             must
             confess
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             doctrine
             ●ffirmed
             by
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             vve
             in
             the
             vvorld
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             sanctifieth
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             sanctified
             are
             both
             one
             ;
             and
             so
             vve
             deny
             no
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             vvhatsoever
             is
             a
             doctrine
             ,
             vve
             vvitness
             it
             :
             And
             to
             say
             that
             vve
             corrupt
             the
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             vve
             are
             freely
             justified
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             vvitness
             the
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             ;
             and
             vvho
             are
             true
             vvitnesses
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             corrupt
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             vvhile
             vve
             seek
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             vve
             our
             
             selves
             be
             found
             sinners
             ,
             is
             Christ
             therefore
             the
             Minister
             of
             sin
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             Gal.
             2.17
             .
             but
             herein
             doth
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             World
             corrupt
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Justification
             ,
             professing
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             while
             they
             themselves
             are
             found
             sinners
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             God
             doth
             account
             them
             righteous
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             unrighteous
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             make
             Christ
             the
             minister
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             to
             justifie
             or
             save
             his
             people
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             them
             the
             doctrine
             of
             justification
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             perverted
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             by
             which
             the
             Saints
             are
             freely
             justified
             ,
             is
             turned
             into
             wantonness
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             their
             faigned
             words
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
             they
             cast
             thick
             clouds
             and
             vails
             of
             darkness
             over
             the
             peoples
             mindes
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             ignorance
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             their
             immortal
             souls
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             redee●●d
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
             they
             saying
             that
             the
             soul
             came
             indeed
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             of
             the
             being
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             51.
             page
             tels
             of
             turning
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             center
             in
             him
             again
             :
             if
             it
             must
             centre
             in
             him
             again
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             in
             him
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             thy
             confusion
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             .
             Now
             let
             all
             consider
             in
             the
             light
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             immortal
             God
             ,
             whether
             Gods
             being
             is
             not
             in
             life
             and
             immortality
             ;
             and
             whether
             there
             is
             an
             immortal
             life
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             same
             being
             .
             For
             God
             breathed
             into
             man
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             he
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             ;
             Now
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             came
             from
             the
             life
             in
             which
             the
             being
             is
             :
             and
             so
             to
             the
             people
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             light
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             same
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             soul
             lived
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             before
             death
             passed
             over
             ,
             which
             light
             is
             made
             manifest
             to
             lead
             out
             of
             death
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             to
             witness
             again
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             wiser
             then
             all
             your
             teachers
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             him
             who
             hath
             all
             souls
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             who
             breathed
             into
             man
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             and
             he
             so
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             doth
             the
             evil
             ,
             the
             anguish
             is
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             feed
             atop
             those
             mountains
             which
             you
             have
             wandred
             after
             in
             the
             forgetfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             forgotten
             God
             days
             without
             number
             ,
             Rom.
             2.9
             .
             But
             now
             the
             light
             is
             come
             and
             knowledge
             begins
             to
             increase
             and
             shine
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             live
             in
             us
             .
             Therefore
             we
             are
             his
             witnesses
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             light
             and
             life
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             did
             only
             for
             the
             seed
             sake
             let
             forth
             our
             knowledge
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             gathered
             into
             the
             fold
             among
             the
             Lambs
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             of
             scattering
             hath
             been
             long
             ,
             but
             now
             is
             the
             day
             of
             gathering
             begun
             ,
             wherein
             all
             they
             shall
             rejoyce
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord.
             2
             Cor.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             many
             other
             accusations
             are
             charged
             upon
             us
             falsly
             ,
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Priest
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             Christ
             the
             true
             Prophet
             hath
             said
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             not
             the
             Father
             nor
             him
             who
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             one
             that
             commeth
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             therefore
             can
             we
             bear
             all
             things
             ,
             being
             manifest
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             men
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             we
             deny
             .
             His
             accusations
             are
             these
             ,
             
               That
               we
               deny
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               last
               Judgment
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               ,
               Are
               enemies
               to
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               not
               true
               mortified
               persons
               ,
               and
               our
               doctrine
               tendeth
               not
               to
               destroy
               sin
               ;
               That
               we
               are
               the
               common
               sink
               of
               all
               Heresies
               ,
               and
               enemies
               to
               civility
               and
               good
               manners
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Our
             doctrine
             is
             the
             same
             as
             is
             testified
             of
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             where
             it
             is
             received
             ,
             remission
             of
             sins
             is
             received
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             same
             that
             our
             Example
             the
             first-born
             amongst
             many
             brethren
             ,
             the
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             preached
             ,
             vvhich
             Gospel
             vve
             preach
             to
             every
             creature
             ,
             vvhich
             Gospel
             is
             the
             povver
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             where
             it
             is
             received
             doth
             both
             destroy
             sin
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             them
             throughout
             in
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             is
             the
             members
             vvhich
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             mortified
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             povver
             that
             raised
             up
             Jesus
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             doth
             also
             quicken
             out
             mortal
             bodies
             by
             his
             Spirit
             that
             dvvelleth
             in
             us
             ,
             in
             vvhich
             the
             Scripture
             is
             vvitnessed
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Treatise
             of
             those
             things
             which
             was
             knovvn
             and
             surely
             believed
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             vvhich
             saith
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             asleep
             in
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             shall
             rise
             ,
             some
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             everlasting
             shame
             and
             contempt
             :
             and
             from
             ●he
             true
             foundation
             ,
             vvitnessing
             these
             doctrines
             vvhich
             the
             Apostles
             did
             not
             lay
             again
             the
             foundation
             of
             :
             Repentance
             from
             dead
             vvorks
             ,
             and
             faith
             tovvards
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             baptisms
             and
             laying
             on
             of
             hands
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             of
             eternal
             ●udgment
             ,
             Heb.
             6.12
             ,
             for
             vve
             having
             learned
             vvhat
             it
             is
             to
             be
             baptised
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             deny
             such
             as
             say
             
             there
             is
             no
             ●esurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             the
             first
             frui●s
             of
             this
             Resurrection
             is
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.22
             .
             of
             which
             ●hey
             t●at
             are
             of
             Christ
             are
             witnesses
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             they
             come
             to
             know
             each
             seed
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             through
             the
             figures
             and
             through
             the
             parables
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             parables
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             seed
             which
             you
             sow
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Wheat
             or
             other
             grain
             ,
             you
             sow
             not
             that
             body
             which
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             God
             giveth
             it
             a
             body
             as
             pleaseth
             him
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             in
             the
             earthly
             parable
             ,
             then
             learn
             to
             know
             the
             seeds
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             God
             giveth
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             s
             own
             body
             ;
             there
             is
             heavenly
             bodies
             ,
             and
             earthly
             bodies
             ;
             ●he
             glory
             of
             the
             heavenly
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             earthly
             is
             another
             :
             and
             so
             all
             being
             turned
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             enlightned
             withal
             ,
             you
             in
             it
             will
             know
             the
             things
             that
             differ
             both
             the
             seeds
             ,
             the
             bodies
             and
             the
             glories
             :
             and
             so
             let
             every
             one
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             what
             they
             profess
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             have
             we
             received
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             made
             witnesses
             of
             these
             thing●
             which
             our
             brethren
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             testified
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             though
             our
             way
             be
             called
             the
             sink
             of
             all
             heresie
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             was
             called
             the
             ringleader
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Nazerens
             ,
             and
             his
             way
             Heresie
             :
             yet
             in
             it
             do
             we
             worship
             the
             God
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ;
             though
             the
             chief
             Priests
             do
             call
             it
             so
             ,
             yet
             that
             doth
             not
             m●ke
             it
             so
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             did
             in
             the
             Apostles
             days
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             manifest
             to
             God
             in
             all
             our
             ways
             ,
             and
             unto
             that
             of
             God
             in
             every
             mans
             conscience
             .
             Again
             ,
             Priest
             Clapham
             accuseth
             us
             for
             working
             of
             miracles
             ,
             naming
             several
             places
             in
             which
             they
             vvere
             vvrought
             ,
             in
             the
             eighth
             Section
             of
             his
             Book
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             in
             vvhomsoever
             the
             Lord
             is
             manifest
             to
             make
             his
             povver
             knovvn
             in
             doing
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             object
             of
             ●is
             envy
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             despise
             us
             ,
             but
             God
             and
             his
             povver
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             the
             povver
             of
             God
             vvere
             not
             manifest
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             convert
             ,
             turn
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             seal
             ,
             vve
             should
             not
             be
             despised
             by
             him
             .
             And
             also
             take
             notice
             that
             the
             grounds
             of
             his
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             is
             reports
             that
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             himself
             declares
             in
             his
             eighth
             Section
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             book
             he
             saith
             he
             vvill
             lay
             nothing
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             but
             vvhat
             he
             hath
             sufcient
             personal
             knovvledge
             of
             himself
             .
             Novv
             he
             hath
             not
             been
             personally
             present
             in
             seeing
             or
             hearing
             any
             of
             those
             things
             vvhich
             he
             chargeth
             against
             u●
             ,
             as
             pretended
             M●racles
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             his
             vvork
             is
             a
             lye
             ;
             and
             in
             page
             51.
             of
             his
             book
             
             he
             charges
             us
             with
             some
             in
             Yorkshire
             poisoning
             of
             themselves
             in
             prison
             ,
             which
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             it
             but
             from
             a
             false
             report
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             no
             personal
             knowledge
             of
             it
             himself
             .
             And
             likewise
             he
             sai●h
             ,
             
               That
               the
               light
               that
               all
               be
               enlightned
               withal
               ,
               is
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               and
               understanding
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               light
               is
               natural
               ,
               and
               th●t
               it
               is
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               natural
               light
               is
               the
               remainder
               of
               Gods
               image
               ,
            
             as
             in
             pag.
             57.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Here
             hath
             he
             fully
             manifested
             his
             ignorance
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             image
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             Of
             the
             Light
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             :
             Now
             some
             are
             unreasonable
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             have
             not
             reason
             ;
             and
             some
             are
             Idiots
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             not
             understanding
             .
             So
             then
             all
             are
             not
             enlightned
             with
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ;
             but
             Christ
             calls
             it
             not
             reason
             nor
             understanding
             ,
             but
             calls
             it
             the
             light
             which
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             all
             th●m
             that
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             those
             works
             which
             are
             wrought
             in
             God
             are
             justified
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             after
             the
             flesh
             is
             condemned
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             able
             to
             justifie
             and
             condemn
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             obedience
             or
             disobedience
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             natural
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             condemnation
             bu●
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             believes
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             the
             children
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             children
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             the
             everlasting
             inheritance
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             walked
             in
             it
             was
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             their
             light
             shined
             before
             men
             ;
             and
             upon
             whom
             doth
             not
             his
             light
             arise
             ,
             Mat.
             5.14
             ?
             Job
             .
             25
             3.
             
             The
             wicked
             and
             deceitful
             man
             doth
             the
             Lord
             enlighten
             ,
             they
             whose
             deeds
             are
             evil
             ;
             though
             they
             that
             rebel
             against
             the
             light
             knows
             not
             the
             ways
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             abide
             in
             the
             path●
             of
             it
             ,
             Job
             24.13
             .
             And
             many
             such
             are
             in
             this
             generation
             ;
             and
             are
             as
             Job
             did
             see
             that
             such
             have
             light
             though
             they
             walk
             not
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             known
             at
             the
             ways
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             hate
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             light
             in
             such
             are
             we
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             witness
             us
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             And
             such
             as
             were
             fools
             ,
             and
             scorners
             ,
             and
             vvithout
             understanding
             ,
             the
             Lord
             bids
             them
             return
             at
             his
             reproof
             ,
             them
             vvho
             did
             hate
             knovvledge
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             vvill
             pour
             out
             my
             spirit
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             knovvn
             my
             vvords
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             they
             hated
             knovvledge
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             chuse
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             vvould
             none
             of
             Gods
             counsels
             ,
             but
             despised
             all
             his
             reproof
             ,
             therefore
             saith
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             eat
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             be
             filled
             with
             their
             own
             devices
             ;
             for
             the
             turning
             away
             of
             the
             simple
             shall
             slay
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             prosperity
             of
             fools
             shall
             destroy
             them
             ,
             Prov.
             1.23
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             32.
             
             Mark
             this
             is
             one
             with
             your
             case
             who
             hate
             the
             light
             which
             doth
             reprove
             you
             ;
             by
             you
             the
             simplicity
             of
             Christ
             is
             turned
             away
             and
             despised
             ,
             and
             your
             folly
             remains
             ,
             who
             hate
             the
             light
             and
             calls
             it
             natural
             reason
             or
             understanding
             ;
             but
             Christ
             calls
             it
             the
             light
             which
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             all
             them
             that
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             it
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             is
             the
             remainder
             of
             Gods
             image
             ,
             which
             is
             natural
             ,
             is
             blasphemy
             ;
             for
             the
             image
             of
             God
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             Christ
             the
             express
             image
             of
             the
             Fathers
             person
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             a
             remainder
             of
             Gods
             image
             in
             all
             men
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             as
             Clapham
             affirmeth
             ,
             then
             there
             remains
             that
             which
             is
             spiritual
             in
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             him
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             all
             flesh
             be
             silent
             from
             saying
             that
             the
             light
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             Gods
             image
             is
             natural
             ,
             for
             such
             things
             will
             not
             the
             Lord
             suffer
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             Again
             ,
             Clapham
             in
             the
             12.
             
             Section
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               said
               to
               be
               a
               respecter
               of
               persons
               ,
            
             and
             brings
             Gen.
             4.4
             ,
             5.
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               had
               respect
               unto
            
             Abel
             ,
             
               but
               unto
            
             Cain
             
               he
               had
               no
               respect
            
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
               Abel
            
             was
             righteous
             ,
             and
             Cain
             was
             wicked
             ,
             and
             God
             had
             respect
             unto
             the
             righteous
             and
             unto
             the
             seed
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             now
             in
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Kindreds
             ,
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             People
             ;
             every
             one
             that
             fears
             God
             and
             works
             righteousness
             is
             accepted
             of
             him
             as
             Abel
             was
             :
             And
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ;
             for
             unto
             Cain
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               dost
               well
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               not
               be
               accepted
               ?
            
             so
             if
             Cain
             had
             done
             well
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             accepted
             as
             Abel
             was
             .
             So
             let
             God
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             a
             lyar
             that
             saith
             God
             is
             a
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ;
             neither
             did
             the
             Apostles
             respect
             any
             mans
             person
             ,
             but
             declare
             against
             such
             as
             do
             ,
             calling
             such
             filthy
             dreamers
             ,
             which
             had
             mens
             persons
             in
             admiration
             because
             of
             advantage
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             they
             which
             spoke
             great
             swelling
             words
             and
             separated
             themselves
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             against
             whom
             Jude
             is
             a
             witness
             ,
             Jude
             8
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             against
             such
             are
             we
             witnesses
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             James
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             witness
             against
             such
             that
             respect
             persons
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             light
             ,
             would
             convince
             them
             that
             it
             was
             sin
             ,
             and
             such
             was
             tra●sgressors
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             abide
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             Father
             
             nor
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             John
             witnesseth
             2
             John
             1.9
             .
             and
             all
             such
             as
             do
             respect
             persons
             ;
             now
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             whose
             Law
             is
             light
             ,
             will
             convince
             them
             to
             be
             transgressors
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             light
             which
             convinceth
             is
             one
             with
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             
               Jo.
               Clapham
            
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             Which
             again
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               grace
               is
               a
               created
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               calls
               it
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
            
             and
             brings
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
             to
             prove
             it
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Here
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             these
             Scriptures
             as
             that
             grace
             is
             a
             created
             thing
             ,
             nor
             that
             it
             is
             called
             the
             new
             creature
             :
             but
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               By
               grace
               are
               we
               saved
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
            
             :
             Now
             was
             that
             grace
             by
             which
             they
             were
             saved
             a
             created
             thing
             ?
             if
             it
             was
             ,
             prove
             it
             by
             plain
             Scripture
             ,
             else
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             we
             find
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             that
             by
             grace
             they
             were
             saved
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             who
             are
             new
             creatures
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             was
             their
             teacher
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             our
             teacher
             to
             deny
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             soberly
             ,
             godly
             ,
             and
             righteously
             in
             this
             present
             evil
             world
             ,
             which
             grace
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             the
             hearts
             and
             minds
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             who
             are
             taught
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             a
             created
             thing
             .
          
           
             
               Pr.
               That
               the
               principles
               of
               Christian
               faith
               is
               established
               upon
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             pag.
             74.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Faith
             hath
             but
             one
             foundation
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             are
             believers
             ,
             their
             foundation
             is
             established
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Faith
             ,
             before
             any
             Scripture
             was
             written
             ;
             
               Jacob
               ,
               Enoch
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             had
             no
             Scriptures
             written
             to
             establish
             their
             faith
             upon
             ;
             and
             when
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             had
             known
             ,
             seen
             and
             believed
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             wrote
             of
             him
             who
             was
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             enlightning
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             very
             one
             might
             believe
             ;
             so
             every
             one
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             or
             not
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             that
             in
             which
             they
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             believe
             not
             is
             condemned
             ,
             and
             believing
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             be
             the
             children
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             first
             principle
             comes
             to
             be
             known
             of
             faith
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             must
             be
             known
             ,
             before
             the
             doctrine
             be
             profest
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             who
             know
             not
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             are
             far
             from
             the
             saith
             ;
             and
             who
             knows
             not
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             is
             far
             from
             a
             doctrine
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             principle
             of
             a
             thing
             must
             be
             known
             before
             the
             thing
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             nothing
             that
             the
             Christian
             faith
             is
             to
             be
             established
             upon
             ,
             but
             upon
             Christ
             who
             was
             glorified
             with
             the
             Father
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ;
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             which
             now
             are
             ,
             were
             made
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             us
             of
             his
             spirit
             :
             and
             to
             us
             it
             is
             given
             to
             believe
             and
             suffer
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             given
             those
             who
             were
             his
             true
             witnesses
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             believe
             because
             it
             was
             given
             them
             to
             believe
             by
             the
             spirit
             ;
             so
             faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             have
             not
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             gi●t
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             they
             which
             are
             turned
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             are
             pierced
             through
             with
             many
             hurtful
             lusts
             ,
             have
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             believe
             what
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             :
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             ground
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             believe
             in
             Christ
             but
             they
             who
             believe
             in
             the
             ●ight
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             one
             withal
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             own
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             who
             sai●h
             ,
             believe
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ;
             which
             who
             believe
             in
             ,
             shall
             not
             abide
             in
             darkness
             ,
             but
             shall
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             condemnation
             ;
             but
             who
             believe
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             their
             faith
             is
             vain
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             in
             their
             sins
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             lays
             another
             foundation
             for
             faith
             then
             Christ
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accurst
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             laid
             before
             the
             people
             some
             of
             those
             things
             with
             which
             his
             book
             is
             filled
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             do
             I
             lay
             them
             open
             ,
             that
             those
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             and
             unto
             whom
             his
             love
             is
             reached
             forth
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             corrupted
             with
             the
             unsound
             form
             of
             doctrine
             delivered
             unto
             them
             by
             their
             Priest
             :
             And
             again
             as
             followeth
             ,
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             some
             particulars
             which
             he
             hath
             held
             forth
             as
             affirmed
             principles
             in
             his
             book
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             receive
             his
             testimony
             ,
             you
             must
             believe
             as
             your
             principles
             also
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             come
             to
             try
             them
             with
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             light
             that
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withal
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             deny
             both
             him
             and
             them
             :
             therefore
             mark
             them
             as
             followeth
             ,
          
           
             1
             
               That
               the
               Magistrate
               is
               an
               Officer
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               as
               Mediator
               .
            
          
           
           
             2
             
               That
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               a
               political
               and
               spiritual
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               That
               Christ
               the
               eternal
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               distinct
               from
               the
               Father
               eternally
               .
            
          
           
             4
             
               That
               the
               Spirit
               was
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               from
               eternity
               .
            
          
           
             5
             
               That
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               three
               substances
               .
            
          
           
             6
             
               That
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               is
               humane
               ,
               and
               that
               humane
               and
               immortal
               is
               both
               one
               .
            
          
           
             7
             
               That
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               his
               people
               by
               his
               special
               spiritual
               presence
               and
               have
               no
               union
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             8
             
               That
               God
               dwells
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
               but
               hath
               no
               union
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             9
             
               That
               the
               union
               between
               God
               and
               believers
               cannot
               be
               comprehended
               by
               the
               Saints
               here
               .
            
          
           
             10
             
               That
               heaven
               is
               not
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               wh●le
               men
               are
               here
               .
            
          
           
             11
             
               That
               the
               Corinthians
               who
               were
               baptized
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               were
               anc●ent
               Hereticks
               .
            
          
           
             12
             
               That
               the
               light
               which
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               and
               understanding
               ,
               and
               is
               natural
               .
            
          
           
             13
             
               That
               natural
               light
               is
               the
               remainders
               of
               Gods
               image
               in
               man.
               
            
          
           
             14
             
               That
               God
               is
               a
               respecter
               of
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             15
             
               That
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               is
               a
               created
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               called
               the
               new
               creature
               .
            
          
           
             16
             
               That
               the
               principles
               of
               Christia●
               faith
               is
               established
               upon
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             I
             having
             here
             answered
             and
             laid
             open
             those
             things
             which
             is
             a
             mist
             of
             darkness
             over
             the
             peoples
             minds
             and
             understandings
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             either
             received
             or
             believed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             who
             read
             it
             may
             come
             to
             that
             understanding
             which
             is
             a
             well-spring
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             truth
             by
             which
             iniquity
             is
             purged
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             deep
             waters
             ;
             whereby
             judgment
             in
             righteousness
             comes
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             simple
             and
             tender-hearted
             comes
             to
             be
             preserved
             out
             of
             the
             snares
             of
             subtilty
             and
             craftiness
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             path
             of
             the
             iust
             and
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             are
             blessed
             with
             spiritual
             blessings
             that
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             tread
             upon
             Scorpions
             ;
             and
             the
             deadly
             poyson
             that
             is
             under
             the
             tongues
             and
             in
             the
             
             hearts
             of
             the
             generation
             of
             Vipers
             and
             Serpents
             shall
             not
             hurt
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             power
             shall
             all
             those
             be
             indued
             with
             which
             believe
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             answering
             that
             of
             God
             in
             all
             their
             consciences
             ,
             which
             leads
             into
             a
             chast
             conversation
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ordering
             their
             conversations
             aright
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             all
             such
             who
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             light
             with
             which
             they
             are
             enlightned
             by
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             discern
             who
             serves
             God
             and
             who
             serves
             him
             not
             ,
             in
             this
             day
             when
             many
             profess
             him
             ,
             but
             few
             serve
             him
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             be
             worshipped
             by
             them
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Necessary
           Questions
           propounded
           to
           the
           Priests
           to
           be
           answered
           .
        
         
           1
           WHat
           is
           that
           in
           every
           man
           which
           the
           Gospel
           is
           to
           be
           preached
           unto
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           receive
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           obey
           it
           ;
           which
           if
           not
           received
           ,
           believed
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           ,
           is
           their
           co●demnation
           ?
        
         
           2
           And
           what
           and
           where
           that
           light
           is
           which
           every
           man
           must
           be
           turned
           unto
           before
           they
           can
           receive
           the
           remission
           of
           their
           sins
           ?
        
         
           3
           And
           whether
           that
           be
           not
           in
           the
           Heathens
           which
           if
           they
           obey
           not
           will
           be
           their
           condemnation
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           never
           heard
           nor
           seen
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           it
           that
           is
           the
           condemnation
           of
           such
           ?
        
         
           4
           And
           whether
           any
           things
           which
           is
           not
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           ,
           can
           condemn
           the
           creature
           from
           God
           for
           not
           obeying
           it
           ?
        
         
           5
           And
           whether
           such
           have
           not
           the
           Gospel
           who
           have
           not
           seen
           nor
           heard
           the
           Apostles
           writings
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Gospel
           is
           which
           they
           that
           disobey
           ,
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           is
           revealed
           from
           heaven
           against
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           not
           known
           the
           Letter
           ?
        
         
           6
           And
           whether
           any
           be
           condemned
           for
           disobeying
           that
           which
           they
           do
           not
           know
           ?
        
         
           7
           And
           whether
           that
           in
           all
           which
           are
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           which
           
           they
           are
           justly
           condemned
           ,
           disobeying
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           able
           and
           sufficient
           to
           lead
           them
           to
           life
           eternal
           ,
           obeying
           it
           ?
        
         
           8
           And
           whether
           such
           who
           speak
           good
           words
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           be
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           cannot
           profit
           the
           people
           at
           all
           ?
        
         
           9
           And
           whether
           ever
           any
           was
           sent
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           preach
           that
           to
           others
           that
           was
           not
           fulfilled
           in
           themselves
           ?
        
         
           10
           And
           whether
           the
           Gentiles
           have
           not
           that
           light
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           justifies
           them
           that
           believe
           in
           it
           ?
        
         
           11
           And
           whether
           thou
           be
           in
           the
           life
           of
           all
           that
           which
           thou
           preachest
           to
           others
           ,
           und
           be
           a
           witness
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           not
           seen
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           12
           What
           is
           it
           to
           be
           baptized
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           whether
           they
           who
           were
           baptized
           for
           the
           dead
           did
           not
           deny
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ?
        
         
           13
           Did
           Christ
           own
           the
           praying
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           or
           did
           he
           not
           call
           them
           heathens
           ?
           and
           what
           was
           it
           that
           made
           them
           Heathens
           ,
           seeing
           they
           were
           Jews
           after
           the
           flesh
           ?
           Whether
           was
           it
           not
           their
           idola●rous
           worship
           and
           oppressing
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           this
           your
           mark
           and
           proof
           by
           Christs
           words
           ?
        
         
           14
           Is
           there
           any
           unrighteouser
           trade
           in
           the
           Nation
           then
           the
           Priests
           in
           selling
           the
           Letter
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           have
           money
           of
           them
           that
           do
           not
           buy
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           of
           them
           that
           have
           agreed
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           hired
           them
           ?
        
         
           15
           Is
           there
           ever
           a
           Tradesman
           in
           the
           Nation
           so
           unrighteous
           that
           sells
           his
           wares
           on
           the
           week
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           Priests
           do
           on
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           to
           take
           money
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           compel
           them
           to
           pay
           money
           they
           sell
           nothing
           to
           ?
        
         
           16
           Is
           there
           ever
           a
           poor
           hireling
           or
           hedger
           ,
           or
           labourer
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           will
           force
           people
           that
           have
           not
           hired
           them
           ,
           nor
           set
           them
           at
           labour
           ,
           to
           pay
           them
           money
           ?
           would
           not
           this
           be
           an
           unrighteous
           thing
           in
           those
           labourers
           and
           hirelings
           ,
           as
           the
           Priests
           do
           take
           of
           them
           that
           have
           not
           hired
           them
           nor
           set
           them
           on
           work
           ;
           is
           this
           a
           righteous
           thing
           ,
           let
           all
           honest
           hearts
           judge
           ?
        
         
           17
           Whether
           would
           not
           the
           Priests
           account
           it
           an
           unright●ous
           and
           unequal
           thi●g
           in
           us
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           repair
           our
           Meeting-houses
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           us
           summs
           of
           money
           ?
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           whether
           are
           they
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           royal
           Law
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           
             to
             do
             unto
             all
             men
             as
             they
             would
             men
             should
             do
             unto
             them
          
           ;
           and
           if
           short
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           〈◊〉
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           18
           Are
           not
           you
           them
           that
           eat
           mens
           bread
           for
           nought
           ?
           Mark
           ,
           eat
           
           mens
           bread
           for
           nought
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           do
           nothing
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           pluck
           it
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           fathers
           and
           children
           .
        
         
           
             I
             wish
             that
             you
             were
             either
             in
             the
             Law
             or
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             then
             some
             of
             your
             practises
             ,
             ways
             ,
             or
             words
             ,
             might
             be
             justified
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             cannot
             ;
             therefore
             learn
             wisdom
             while
             you
             may
             see
             your
             folly
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             made
             manifest
             with
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Richard
             Hubberthorn
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Horn
           of
           the
           He-Goat
           broken
           :
           OR
           ,
        
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           
             Tho.
             Winterton
          
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           he
           affirmeth
           to
           be
           ,
           
             A
             chasing
             of
             the
             young
             Quaking
             Harlot
             out
             of
             the
             City
          
           ;
           which
           if
           those
           that
           he
           writes
           against
           be
           not
           by
           it
           chased
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           then
           all
           may
           take
           him
           to
           be
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           which
           reads
           what
           he
           hath
           affirmed
           by
           his
           Book
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             READER
             .
          
           
             
               READER
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             time
             is
             come
             and
             coming
             ,
             wherein
             the
             God
             of
             Heavenis
             setting
             up
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             carnal
             but
             spiritual
             ;
             and
             establishing
             his
             throne
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             &
             the
             day
             is
             appeared
             and
             appearing
             ,
             wherein
             all
             that
             oppose
             him
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             .
             Now
             when
             he
             is
             declaring
             his
             righteousness
             and
             his
             saving
             health
             in
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Man
             of
             Sin
             and
             Antichrist
             is
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             hidden
             things
             is
             brought
             to
             light
             :
             and
             now
             when
             his
             enemies
             cannot
             hide
             themselves
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             their
             shame
             must
             appear
             who
             are
             covered
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             mercy
             hath
             caused
             his
             marvellous
             light
             to
             arise
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             is
             angry
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             subjects
             ,
             because
             their
             judgment
             draws
             nigh
             ,
             and
             their
             strength
             must
             be
             thrown
             down
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             manifest
             his
             light
             more
             then
             in
             some
             generations
             past
             :
             Therefore
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             old
             Dragon
             is
             greater
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             and
             instruments
             who
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             the
             Beast
             and
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             sealed
             in
             utter
             darkness
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             come
             forth
             in
             his
             power
             and
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             subjects
             every
             one
             with
             such
             weapons
             as
             they
             have
             ;
             some
             with
             clubs
             ,
             some
             with
             prisons
             ,
             whippings
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             mockings
             :
             some
             with
             their
             corrupt
             sensual
             wisdom
             to
             oppose
             ;
             some
             with
             lyes
             ,
             and
             
             slanders
             ;
             but
             all
             is
             at
             work
             to
             defend
             their
             Masters
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             the
             man
             to
             rule
             (
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             who
             will
             judge
             all
             their
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             bring
             down
             the
             Beast
             out
             of
             his
             seat
             :
             amongst
             whom
             thou
             mayest
             see
             
               Tho.
               Winterton
            
             sitting
             near
             his
             Master
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             is
             fallen
             upon
             the
             throen
             of
             unrighteousness
             .
             In
             a
             former
             Book
             he
             denied
             any
             thing
             above
             nature
             to
             guide
             man
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             his
             last
             book
             would
             judge
             of
             us
             by
             his
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             denied
             that
             he
             hath
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             infallible
             ;
             but
             he
             saith
             he
             judges
             by
             his
             imaginary
             faculty
             ,
             and
             he
             judges
             us
             in
             the
             15.
             page
             to
             be
             Harlots
             ,
             because
             we
             speak
             plain
             language
             ,
             as
             Thou
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             made
             all
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             Harlots
             and
             Adulterers
             ,
             who
             used
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             so
             blasphemously
             against
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             hath
             set
             himself
             ,
             and
             makes
             lyes
             his
             refuge
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Dragons
             Army
             do
             :
             and
             therefore
             these
             few
             things
             mind
             ,
             wherein
             his
             shame
             is
             laid
             open
             ,
             and
             his
             lyes
             denied
             ,
             and
             his
             sensual
             Queries
             answered
             ,
             which
             rose
             from
             his
             imaginary
             faculty
             .
             And
             so
             take
             heed
             Reader
             thou
             come
             no●
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             lyars
             ,
             nor
             lend
             thy
             ear
             to
             the
             wicked
             ;
             but
             mind
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             will
             shew
             thee
             men
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             and
             corrupt
             things
             ,
             and
             seeing
             in
             the
             single
             eye
             .
             In
             vain
             doth
             the
             Fowler
             spread
             his
             net
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             bird
             .
             Try
             all
             things
             by
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             hold
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             A
             friend
             to
             righteousness
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             a
             lover
             of
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               R.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             IN
             thy
             former
             Book
             thou
             hast
             been
             proved
             to
             deny
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             denied
             that
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             in
             thee
             above
             nature
             :
             And
             in
             this
             book
             also
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             manifest
             to
             be
             guided
             only
             by
             the
             naturall
             senses
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             sensuall
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             so
             in
             this
             thy
             sensual
             wisdom
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             thou
             goest
             about
             to
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             upon
             two
             dangerous
             designs
             ;
             the
             first
             by
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             second
             by
             the
             Sword.
             First
             ,
             as
             from
             our
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             four
             particulars
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             that
             wee
             say
             ;
          
           
             
               That
               the
               peoples
               soules
               ,
               understanding
               and
               reason
               ,
               were
               carnall
               ,
               fleshly
               and
               unto
               condemnation
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             All
             people
             which
             hate
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             reason
             and
             imagination
             to
             be
             their
             guide
             ,
             &
             knows
             nothing
             above
             nature
             in
             them
             ,
             their
             senses
             are
             reprobate
             ,
             and
             their
             understandings
             darkened
             ,
             and
             their
             reason
             carnall
             and
             
             fleshly
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             condemnation
             with
             the
             light
             :
             and
             to
             those
             that
             were
             sensual
             ,
             whose
             reason
             was
             carnall
             and
             fl●shly
             ,
             did
             the
             Apostles
             minister
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             thou
             mayst
             read
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             proved
             them
             not
             to
             be
             harlot●
             ;
             but
             their
             design
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             was
             ,
             to
             exalt
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             and
             lighteneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             our
             design
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             against
             which
             no
             inchantments
             ,
             lyes
             ,
             nor
             fals
             accusations
             from
             Priest
             or
             Atheists
             can
             prevail
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             particular
             wherein
             thou
             would
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             our
             design
             to
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               lighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             to
             this
             thou
             thy self
             in
             the
             fifth
             page
             of
             thy
             Book
             confessest
             to
             be
             a
             truth
             cleere
             from
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             light
             discovers
             to
             every
             one
             (
             that
             will
             )
             both
             good
             and
             evill
             :
             and
             in
             the
             fourth
             page
             thou
             callest
             this
             particular
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               hath
               lightened
               every
               one
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               ,
            
             a
             pure
             truth
             ;
             and
             yet
             thou
             would
             make
             the
             people
             believe
             that
             we
             were
             the
             Harlot
             for
             holding
             forth
             the
             pure
             truth
             ;
             and
             so
             thy
             own
             breath
             as
             fire
             shall
             devou●
             thee
             .
             And
             hereby
             the
             pure
             truth
             of
             God
             which
             we
             hold
             forth
             ,
             is
             cleared
             ,
             and
             thou
             broken
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             stone
             upon
             which
             thou
             fallest
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Pries●s
             doctrine
             cannot
             make
             the
             people
             so
             blind
             as
             to
             believe
             that
             holding
             forth
             the
             pure
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             make
             us
             to
             be
             an
             Harlot
             ,
             or
             our
             design
             dangerous
             ,
             :
             and
             here
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             ●hy
             spirit
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             see
             what
             we
             are
             accused
             for
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             being
             accused
             to
             be
             harlots
             ,
             hereticks
             ,
             deceivers
             and
             deluders
             ,
             blasphemous
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             we
             hold
             forth
             the
             pure
             truth
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             ye●
             ,
             so
             far
             hath
             God
             turned
             the
             wise
             backwards
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             wisdom
             foolishnesse
             ,
             that
             even
             our
             enemies
             and
             accusers
             are
             forced
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             holden
             forth
             to
             the
             pure
             truth
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             are
             accused
             ,
             as
             
               T.
               Winterton
            
             hath
             done
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             shame
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             particular
             from
             which
             thou
             would
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             the
             harlot
             ,
             and
             our
             designs
             dangerous
             ,
             are
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             thou
             sayest
             thou
             gathered
             from
             our
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             
               That
               whatsoever
               believers
               in
               this
               light
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               a
               fire
               and
               a
               hammer
               to
               break
               and
               consume
               all
               carnall
               lust
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               and
               selfish
               desires
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               now
               they
               cannot
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             gathered
             that
             which
             we
             have
             not
             strewen
             ,
             
             and
             in
             thy
             imaginations
             thou
             hast
             gathered
             thy
             evill
             thoughts
             ,
             conceiving
             of
             that
             which
             never
             was
             spoken
             from
             us
             as
             thou
             speakest
             it
             ,
             
               and
               now
               they
               cannot
               sin
            
             .
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             believeth
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             follows
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             come
             into
             condemnation
             ,
             if
             he
             abide
             in
             the
             light
             which
             comes
             from
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Word
             which
             is
             as
             a
             fire
             and
             a
             hammer
             ,
             which
             where
             it
             dwels
             consumes
             all
             carnall
             and
             fleshly
             lusts
             .
             And
             hereby
             it
             is
             easily
             known
             who
             have
             the
             word
             ,
             from
             them
             who
             have
             but
             the
             letter
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             that
             light
             is
             but
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             not
             active
             at
             all
             ;
             here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy self
             to
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             light
             and
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             saith
             the
             light
             of
             Israel
             shall
             be
             for
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             burn
             up
             and
             devour
             his
             thorns
             and
             bryers
             in
             one
             day
             .
             And
             this
             light
             was
             witnessed
             to
             burn
             and
             consume
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             :
             and
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             will
             be
             purged
             ,
             we
             must
             seek
             somthing
             else
             ,
             for
             light
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             God
             is
             light
             ,
             as
             in
             1
             John
             ,
             1.5
             .
             and
             Christ
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             John
             8.12
             .
             and
             if
             God
             and
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             then
             what
             else
             must
             people
             seeke
             unto
             to
             be
             purged
             ?
             And
             again
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             thou
             deniest
             that
             light
             or
             any
             thing
             within
             man
             or
             without
             man
             ,
             doth
             or
             ever
             did
             so
             cleanse
             ,
             purifie
             and
             make
             perfect
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             addest
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             thy
             darke
             saying
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             were
             safe
             and
             convenient
             to
             allow
             them
             no
             other
             guide
             or
             director
             but
             the
             dictates
             of
             their
             own
             light
             &
             spirit
             within
             them
             :
             As
             for
             the
             latter
             thou
             mayst
             take
             it
             to
             thine
             own
             ,
             for
             we
             deny
             all
             those
             which
             walks
             after
             their
             owne
             ,
             whether
             thou
             call
             it
             light
             or
             dictates
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             their
             own
             is
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             not
             light
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             follow
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             deny
             that
             which
             is
             their
             owne
             for
             his
             sake
             we
             owne
             .
             And
             as
             for
             thy
             former
             ,
             to
             deny
             that
             light
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             within
             or
             without
             man
             ,
             doth
             or
             ever
             did
             cleanse
             or
             purifie
             and
             make
             perfect
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ;
             let
             all
             here
             take
             notice
             of
             thy
             Atheisme
             ,
             who
             hath
             denied
             Christ
             and
             his
             light
             either
             either
             within
             or
             without
             men
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             particular
             by
             which
             thou
             would
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             our
             designes
             dangerous
             ,
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               That
               now
               the
               Scripture
               is
               no
               more
               a
               guide
               for
               us
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               nor
               nothing
               without
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               light
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               seeks
               after
               any
               other
               guide
               but
               that
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               flesh
               still
               .
            
             Which
             words
             are
             thy
             one
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             so
             spoken
             by
             any
             of
             us
             .
          
           
           
             But
             to
             thee
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             which
             did
             foresee
             that
             which
             we
             now
             do
             see
             ,
             we
             owne
             to
             be
             one
             with
             the
             light
             which
             was
             before
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             our
             guide
             in
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             :
             and
             this
             guide
             is
             within
             us
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Scripture
             letter
             without
             thee
             ,
             thou
             neither
             sees
             nor
             foresees
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             which
             if
             ever
             any
             come
             to
             see
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             within
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             own
             this
             light
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             is
             guided
             ,
             cannot
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             was
             spoken
             forth
             from
             the
             light
             within
             .
          
           
             Again
             thou
             wouldest
             accuse
             
               E.
               B.
            
             to
             be
             changing
             in
             his
             doctrine
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             all
             strife
             and
             contention
             ,
             and
             revenge
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Divel
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             light
             :
             which
             testimony
             is
             also
             true
             ,
             and
             this
             testimony
             can
             we
             never
             deny
             nor
             change
             from
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             bringest
             his
             salutation
             to
             contradict
             that
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Make
               war
               in
               righteousnesse
               against
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               prepare
               for
               the
               Lord.
            
             Herein
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             thy
             blindness
             ,
             which
             cannot
             see
             the
             war
             which
             stands
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             lust
             :
             but
             as
             thou
             hast
             imagined
             carnally
             of
             all
             the
             things
             of
             God
             which
             was
             spoken
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             :
             and
             so
             as
             well
             may
             thou
             make
             lyes
             ,
             and
             pervert
             our
             words
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             and
             now
             having
             published
             many
             lyes
             against
             us
             ,
             thou
             makest
             a
             profession
             of
             thy
             own
             condition
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             may
             see
             fro●
             what
             thou
             judgest
             us
             to
             be
             in
             delusion
             ;
             thy
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               Now
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               have
               not
               an
               infall●ble
               spirit
               ,
               infallibly
               to
               interpret
               what
               may
               be
               intended
               in
               these
               revengfull
               expositions
               ,
               notwithstanding
               my
               imaginary
               faculty
               might
               find
               ground
               enough
               of
               bad
               consequence
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               leave
               them
               to
               better
               judgments
               ,
            
             as
             in
             the
             ninth
             page
             of
             thy
             book
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             Thy
             now
             leaving
             of
             us
             to
             better
             judgments
             ,
             or
             to
             them
             that
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             will
             not
             excuse
             thee
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             already
             ,
             that
             hath
             had
             nothing
             to
             judge
             us
             by
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             (
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             and
             written
             against
             us
             )
             but
             evill
             consequences
             out
             of
             thy
             imaginary
             faculty
             .
             How
             art
             thou
             fallen
             from
             what
             thou
             seemedst
             to
             pretend
             against
             us
             in
             thy
             books
             !
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             known
             that
             we
             had
             held
             forth
             false
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             intended
             a
             carnall
             war
             ,
             because
             we
             spake
             of
             a
             war
             
               in
               righteousnesse
            
             .
             But
             now
             thou
             speakest
             plainly
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             truly
             to
             interpret
             what
             we
             intend
             in
             our
             expressions
             ;
             but
             
             leeves
             it
             to
             better
             judgments
             :
             Here
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             thy self
             a
             foolish
             builder
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             lesse
             shame
             for
             thee
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             begun
             ,
             then
             having
             begun
             in
             thy
             imaginary
             faculties
             and
             bad
             consequences
             ,
             and
             now
             confessest
             thou
             wantest
             the
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             ;
             here
             thou
             hast
             proved
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             chased
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             who
             doth
             raise
             strife
             ,
             accusations
             and
             lyes
             against
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             from
             thy
             imaginary
             faculties
             and
             bad
             consequence
             ,
             being
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             .
             Again
             ,
             in
             thy
             answer
             to
             
               E.
               B.
            
             salutation
             ,
             thou
             boasts
             from
             thy
             imaginary
             faculty
             ,
             and
             sayst
             in
             thy
             11.
             page
             ,
             
               O
               thou
               proud
               presumptuous
               ,
               ambitious
               Quaker
               ,
               whence
               is
               thy
               originall
               ?
               thou
               art
               not
               yet
               seven
               yeares
               old
               ,
               and
               art
               thou
               the
               only
               people
               of
               the
               whole
               creation
               ,
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Almighty
               !
               therefore
               woe
               be
               to
               them
               that
               live
               to
               see
               thee
               prosperous
               to
               a
               manly
               age
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Our
             original
             is
             before
             all
             ages
             ,
             or
             the
             number
             of
             years
             ,
             and
             before
             any
             imaginary
             faculties
             (
             which
             is
             thy
             rule
             )
             was
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             time
             being
             brought
             forth
             ,
             which
             before
             all
             times
             was
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             found
             in
             their
             imaginary
             faculties
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             the
             woe
             comes
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             thy
             woe
             and
             torment
             will
             increase
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             increaseth
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             from
             Christ
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             who
             questioned
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             word
             from
             the
             youngnesse
             of
             his
             yeares
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             his
             truth
             now
             ,
             having
             nothing
             to
             judg
             with
             but
             thy
             imaginary
             faculties
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             infallible
             spirit
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             goes
             on
             accusing
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             deny
             all
             matter
             and
             form
             of
             worship
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             is
             ,
             which
             thou
             sayst
             thou
             hast
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             both
             the
             matter
             and
             form
             of
             the
             true
             worship
             owned
             ,
             and
             not
             denied
             ;
             which
             spirit
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             know
             both
             the
             matter
             and
             form
             :
             but
             in
             thy
             imaginary
             faculties
             there
             is
             neither
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             that
             we
             deny
             actuall
             obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             that
             is
             false
             :
             for
             by
             that
             authority
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             are
             we
             daily
             in
             actuall
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord.
             Again
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             several
             particulars
             ,
             which
             thou
             callest
             the
             markes
             of
             the
             Harlot
             by
             which
             she
             may
             be
             known
             :
             as
             first
             ,
             in
             her
             language
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             speak
             the
             word
             Thou
             to
             a
             particular
             person
             in
             stead
             of
             You
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ;
             then
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             did
             speak
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Scripture
             is
             translated
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             use
             the
             word
             You
             to
             any
             
             particular
             person
             .
             But
             here
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             more
             manifest
             to
             be
             without
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             from
             thy
             imaginary
             faculties
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             mark
             is
             her
             weapons
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             saying
             that
             people
             is
             carnall
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             know
             not
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             stumble
             at
             the
             stumbling-stone
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             cursed
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             cannot
             believe
             though
             the
             truth
             be
             declared
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             And
             this
             thou
             sayest
             is
             the
             weapon
             of
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Now
             these
             words
             were
             all
             used
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             against
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             manifest
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             stumbles
             at
             the
             stumbling-stone
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Romans
             9.32
             .
             John
             ,
             11.9
             ,
             10.
             
             Here
             thou
             may
             see
             they
             which
             were
             no
             harlots
             told
             them
             they
             stumble
             at
             the
             stumbling-stone
             ,
             and
             told
             some
             that
             they
             were
             carnall
             ,
             1
             Corinthians
             .
             3.3
             ▪
             and
             the
             Prophets
             told
             them
             they
             had
             eyes
             and
             could
             not
             see
             ,
             eares
             and
             could
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             hearts
             and
             could
             not
             understand
             ,
             Isaiah
             ,
             44.18
             .
             and
             this
             was
             no
             marke
             of
             a
             Harlot
             in
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             but
             they
             whom
             he
             said
             was
             so
             ,
             was
             Harlotted
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Christ
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             yet
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             they
             should
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             John
             8.24
             .
             if
             they
             bel●eved
             not
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             they
             were
             of
             their
             father
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             known
             God
             ,
             but
             was
             from
             beneath
             ,
             John
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             these
             thing
             in
             Christ
             was
             no
             marke
             of
             a
             harlot
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             harlots
             whom
             he
             so
             Judged
             ,
             and
             so
             thy
             marks
             discover
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             mark
             ,
             Her
             presumption
             ,
             attempting
             to
             share
             with
             the
             Almighty
             .
             And
             this
             which
             thou
             calls
             presumption
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             God
             ;
             and
             hereby
             thou
             doth
             accuse
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             did
             so
             far
             presume
             as
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             God
             and
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             all
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Lord
             should
             be
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             no
             presumption
             ,
             nor
             no
             mark
             of
             the
             harlot
             ,
             and
             they
             said
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             is
             so
             are
             wee
             in
             this
             present
             World
             :
             and
             this
             was
             no
             presumption
             ,
             nor
             the
             marke
             of
             the
             harlot
             ,
             but
             humility
             ;
             if
             thou
             were
             not
             blind
             thou
             would
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             mark
             is
             ,
             pretending
             to
             own
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             speak
             much
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             nothing
             in
             matter
             ,
             form
             ,
             or
             essence
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             hath
             marked
             out
             thy
             condition
             ,
             that
             pretends
             to
             owne
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             professeth
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             that
             Spirit
             
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             ,
             being
             guided
             by
             the
             imaginary
             faculties
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             the
             power
             and
             effect
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             professeth
             :
             but
             we
             by
             that
             spirit
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             ,
             do
             them
             professe
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             form
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             effect
             ,
             of
             what
             we
             doe
             profess
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             harlot
             returns
             upon
             thy self
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             presume
             without
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             mark
             ,
             her
             attendance
             ;
             the
             ignorant
             and
             the
             lewd
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             If
             this
             be
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             try
             thy selfe
             ;
             for
             who
             is
             more
             ignorant
             than
             he
             that
             wants
             the
             infallible
             spirit
             ,
             as
             thou
             confesseth
             thou
             dost
             ?
             For
             this
             marke
             of
             the
             harlot
             thou
             cleares
             us
             from
             in
             the
             sixth
             page
             of
             thy
             book
             ,
             who
             there
             accuseth
             us
             of
             subtilty
             :
             and
             in
             the
             16
             page
             ,
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             and
             so
             thou
             multiplies
             thy
             confusion
             and
             ignorance
             .
             And
             for
             lewdnesse
             ,
             thou
             may
             own
             the
             guilt
             of
             that
             thine
             self
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             were
             not
             both
             lewd
             and
             mad
             in
             thy
             divinations
             thou
             would
             not
             have
             so
             false
             accused
             those
             that
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             confessing
             thy self
             not
             to
             have
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             is
             that
             thy
             folly
             may
             more
             speedily
             be
             made
             manifest
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             upon
             thee
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             mark
             ,
             her
             kinred
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             Ranters
             ,
             which
             thou
             sayest
             is
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
           
             Herein
             thou
             hast
             numbred
             thy self
             ,
             thy
             own
             testimony
             being
             a
             witnesse
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             thy
             guide
             which
             is
             thy
             naturall
             senses
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             reason
             ,
             knowing
             neither
             light
             nor
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             within
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             restraint
             thou
             knows
             from
             thy
             divers
             lusts
             ,
             but
             both
             the
             Ranters
             and
             thou
             in
             your
             sensuall
             liberty
             is
             found
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             you
             are
             both
             denyed
             ;
             for
             from
             that
             kinred
             we
             are
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             harlots
             marks
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             mark
             is
             ,
             she
             is
             the
             youngest
             of
             all
             Harlots
             ,
             little
             above
             five
             yeares
             old
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             If
             thou
             would
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             the
             Harlot
             from
             the
             youngness
             of
             years
             ,
             as
             little
             above
             five
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             deny
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             asserted
             against
             us
             in
             the
             13.
             page
             ;
             for
             there
             thou
             would
             prove
             us
             to
             be
             false
             Prophets
             from
             those
             fruits
             that
             Christ
             spoke
             of
             Mat.
             7.15
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             prove
             any
             thing
             against
             us
             from
             that
             in
             Mat.
             7.
             then
             it
             is
             not
             from
             the
             yongnesse
             of
             years
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             above
             five
             yeares
             since
             :
             so
             these
             confusions
             I
             return
             unto
             thee
             again
             ,
             that
             thou
             may
             see
             that
             blindnesse
             and
             confusion
             is
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Now
             as
             in
             answer
             to
             thy
             Queries
             .
          
           
             Query
             1.
             
             
               WHether
               it
               be
               not
               lawful
               to
               presuppose
               things
               〈◊〉
               are
               not
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               that
               〈◊〉
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             It
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             thee
             to
             int●nde
             into
             things
             〈◊〉
             thou
             hast
             not
             seen
             ,
             vainly
             puft
             up
             in
             thy
             fleshly
             mind
             .
             〈◊〉
             that
             goes
             into
             things
             that
             art
             not
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             〈◊〉
             that
             are
             ,
             goes
             from
             God
             the
             Truth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             a
             lye
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             presupposing
             things
             there
             ,
             is
             not
             lawful
             ;
             neither
             canst
             thou
             〈◊〉
             ought
             there
             ;
             for
             nought
             brings
             forth
             its
             like
             ,
             being
             gone
             〈◊〉
             God
             that
             is
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Whether
               there
               had
               been
               any
               need
               of
               Christ's
               coming
               in
               the
            
             〈◊〉
             Adam
             
               had
               stood
               in
               his
               created
               estate
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Christ●s
             coming
             in
             the
             flesh
             is
             that
             everlasting
             〈◊〉
             in
             which
             the
             Creation
             stands
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             Adam
             had
             his
             〈◊〉
             estate
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             was
             need
             of
             that
             which
             gave
             Adam
             〈◊〉
             being
             and
             recovery
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             fourth
             :
             
               Whether
               Christ
               restored
               to
               believers
               any
               〈◊〉
               then
            
             Adam
             
               lost
               ?
               And
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               ground
               to
               believe
               that
               〈◊〉
               in
               this
               life
               hath
               more
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               are
               more
               pure
               or
               perfe●●
               than
            
             Adam
             
               was
               in
               Paradise
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             Art
             thou
             got
             above
             the
             Innocency
             in
             thy
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             hast
             the
             ground
             of
             thy
             belief
             to
             seek
             ?
             First
             ,
             come
             down
             out
             of
             thy
             imaginations
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             feel
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             ;
             till
             then
             thou
             art
             no
             believer
             ;
             and
             thereby
             be
             led
             up
             into
             a
             perfect
             state
             ,
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             till
             then
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             that
             wh●ch
             Adam
             lost
             ,
             and
             cannot
             underst●nd
             an
             estate
             above
             ,
             nor
             believe
             it
             though
             it
             be
             told
             thee
             ;
             that
             which
             now
             enquires
             ,
             must
             lose
             its
             life
             ere
             thou
             come
             into
             Paradice
             :
             God's
             secrets
             must
             not
             feed
             Serpents
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             Adam
             
               in
               Paradise
               did
               not
               partake
               of
               that
               Light
               with
               which
               Christ
               lighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             life
             of
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             lightneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             Adam
             did
             partake
             in
             Paradise
             ▪
             which
             gave
             him
             Light
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             
             went
             into
             the
             selfish
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             became
             brutish
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             witness
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Whether
               this
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Lights
               (
               within
               man
               ,
               if
               any
               there
               be
               )
               are
               not
               seated
               in
               the
               understanding
               and
               mind
               ?
               And
               whether
               all
               mens
               surest
               Light
               is
               not
               conveyed
               through
               the
               sences
               to
               the
               understanding
               ?
               And
               whether
               this
               will
               not
               more
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               if
               considered
               ,
               thae
               stopping
               of
               the
               current
               of
               the
               sences
               ,
               the
               understanding
               become●h
               totally
               dark
               as
               unto
               certainties
               ,
               it
               having
               nothing
               there
               to
               nourish
               it
               ,
               but
               imagination
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             In
             this
             thou
             shews
             thy
             confusion
             ,
             with
             thy
             many
             lights
             ,
             but
             hast
             lost
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             and
             so
             utters
             thy
             darkness
             ;
             first
             asks
             if
             the
             Light
             be
             not
             seated
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             then
             asks
             if
             it
             be
             not
             conveyed
             through
             the
             sences
             to
             the
             understanding
             ;
             but
             the
             surest
             Light
             is
             conveyed
             by
             faith
             thereof
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             thy
             sence
             ;
             and
             to
             thy
             wits
             end
             that
             is
             carnal
             ,
             must
             thou
             come
             ,
             if
             this
             thou
             learn
             ;
             for
             the
             mysterie
             is
             held
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             thy
             sensual
             understanding
             ;
             and
             who
             knows
             this
             ,
             hath
             their
             understanding
             enlightened
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             current
             of
             the
             natural
             sences
             .
          
           
             7.
             and
             8.
             
             
               Whether
               it
               argueth
               not
               darkness
               in
               the
               understanding
               to
               determine
               any
               thing
               real
               or
               certain
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               conveyed
               by
               the
               sences
               to
               the
               understanding
               ?
               Whether
               for
               want
               of
               this
               consideration
               ,
               many
               have
               not
               been
               possessed
               with
               as
               strong
               a
               confidence
               of
               a
               certainty
               ,
               as
               all
               their
               powers
               both
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               could
               procure
               ,
               yea
               to
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               meer
               imagination
               !
            
          
           
             Ans.
             To
             determine
             any
             thing
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             argues
             darkness
             in
             the
             understanding
             :
             But
             what
             he
             reveals
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             leads
             unto
             by
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             sensual
             understanding
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             this
             consideration
             have
             many
             been
             possessed
             with
             a
             strong
             confidence
             of
             a
             certainty
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             found
             their
             ends
             therein
             ,
             have
             turned
             back
             again
             into
             deceit
             ,
             ready
             to
             conclude
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             answer
             their
             imagination
             ,
             who
             determined
             things
             in
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             before
             the
             guidings
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             see
             if
             hereof
             thou
             be
             not
             guilty
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Whether
             John
             Lilburn
             
               was
               not
               as
               confident
               that
               God
               owned
               him
               in
               his
               Religion
               opposing
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
            
             Saul
             
               was
               in
               his
               design
               
               to
            
             Damascus
             ?
             
               And
               whether
            
             Sauls
             
               conversion
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
            
             John
             Lilburns
             
               resolving
               to
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               be
               upon
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ground
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             That
             
               John
               Lilburn
            
             was
             confident
             in
             his
             Religion
             ,
             is
             plain
             ;
             else
             had
             he
             not
             so
             long
             been
             deceived
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             owned
             him
             in
             opposing
             many
             of
             the
             unjust
             Powers
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             is
             as
             plain
             ;
             else
             had
             not
             he
             lived
             to
             have
             been
             converted
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             ground
             thereof
             is
             the
             same
             wherewith
             Paul
             was
             converted
             ,
             is
             as
             evident
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             imaginations
             ;
             and
             your
             envy
             to
             him
             since
             he
             owned
             the
             truth
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             Testimony
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             things
             testifying
             together
             ,
             the
             Tree
             will
             be
             known
             by
             its
             fruits
             to
             them
             that
             are
             not
             blind
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Whethee
               God
               did
               not
               convey
               this
               new
               Light
               or
               Dispensation
               to
            
             Sauls
             
               understanding
               through
               his
               sences
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               said
               he
               heard
               and
               saw
               ,
               as
               a
               sure
               ground
               to
               build
               his
               faith
               upon
               ?
               And
               also
               ,
               whether
               he
               did
               not
               give
               him
               Power
               and
               Authority
               by
               signs
               and
               wonders
               ,
               to
               convey
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               convert
               ,
               a
               sure
               ground
               of
               faith
               also
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             that
             thou
             art
             blind
             and
             in
             confusion
             ;
             for
             the
             ground
             of
             faith
             is
             but
             one
             in
             Paul
             and
             those
             that
             were
             converted
             ;
             and
             this
             ground
             of
             faith
             is
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             conveyed
             from
             one
             man
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             .
             In
             thy
             Query
             thou
             art
             speaking
             of
             the
             Light
             in
             which
             he
             heard
             and
             saw
             ,
             being
             the
             ground
             of
             Pauls
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             signs
             and
             wonders
             wrought
             by
             Paul
             ,
             being
             a
             sure
             ground
             to
             convey
             faith
             to
             the
             people
             :
             If
             thou
             were
             not
             blind
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             see
             ,
             that
             in
             Paul
             and
             the
             people
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             is
             but
             one
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             believed
             because
             of
             the
             Miracles
             ,
             their
             Faith
             as
             thine
             ,
             doth
             stand
             in
             that
             which
             is
             changeable
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             from
             the
             true
             ground
             ;
             but
             those
             whom
             Paul
             preached
             unto
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             was
             within
             them
             :
             The
             Word
             which
             he
             preached
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             to
             turn
             them
             to
             the
             Light
             and
             to
             the
             Word
             which
             was
             within
             them
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             asks
             ,
             Whether
             it
             was
             not
             conveyed
             through
             the
             senses
             to
             the
             understanding
             :
             First
             learn
             to
             know
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             doth
             enlighten
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             know
             what
             is
             conveyed
             
             through
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             in
             thee
             thy
             senses
             are
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             shine
             in
             darkness
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Whether
               if
            
             John
             Lilburn
             
               have
               received
               the
               same
               ground
               of
               faith
               so
               conveyed
               to
               his
               understanding
               immediately
               from
               God
               ,
               as
            
             Saul
             
               had
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               other
               whom
               God
               hath
               endued
               with
               Power
               and
               Authority
               to
               convey
               a
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
            
             Paul
             
               did
               ,
               then
               far
               be
               it
               from
               me
               for
               blaming
               of
            
             J.
             Lilburn
             
               for
               being
               a
            
             Quaker
             :
             
               Otherwise
               ,
               whether
               if
               he
               have
               not
               received
               the
               ground
               of
               faith
               aforesaid
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               easie
               to
               discern
               ,
               that
            
             John
             Lilburn's
             
               Resurrection
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               imagination
               or
               Quaking
               Delusion
            
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             Faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             Paul
             ;
             and
             herein
             thou
             art
             blind
             :
             And
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Believe
             in
             the
             Light
             while
             ye
             have
             the
             Light
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             not
             bid
             them
             believe
             in
             that
             which
             was
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             conveyed
             by
             men
             to
             one
             another
             :
             Yet
             thou
             confessest
             that
             it
             was
             conveyed
             to
             Paul
             immediately
             from
             God.
             Therefore
             seeing
             thou
             makest
             a
             difference
             ,
             shew
             who
             did
             ever
             receive
             Faith
             ,
             or
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             Abraham's
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Enoch's
             ,
             before
             the
             Scripture-Letter
             was
             written
             :
             But
             the
             ground
             of
             Lilburn's
             Faith
             is
             immediately
             from
             God
             as
             Paul's
             was
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             mayest
             cease
             blaming
             of
             him
             for
             his
             being
             turned
             to
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Whether
               it
               be
               not
               easie
               to
               find
               out
               whether
               the
               Quakers
               doctrine
               be
               a
               dispensation
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               a
               dispensation
               of
               man's
               will
               ?
               Whether
               if
               it
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               take
               the
               same
               care
               for
               the
               divulging
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               of
               his
               former
               dispensation
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               such
               evidences
               as
               no
               false
               Minister
               could
               procure
               ;
               as
               when
               he
               commanded
               his
               Apostles
               to
               preach
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               baptize
               them
               that
               believed
               ,
               and
               to
               teach
               them
               to
               observe
               all
               things
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Although
             our
             Doctrine
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             to
             thee
             and
             all
             in
             that
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             know
             ,
             nor
             find
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             none
             knows
             our
             Doctrine
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             the
             Will
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             and
             walks
             in
             his
             obedience
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             thou
             yet
             hatest
             the
             way
             whereby
             our
             doctrine
             is
             known
             ;
             for
             thou
             having
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             like
             to
             know
             that
             doctrine
             which
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             imaginations
             ?
             that
             which
             thou
             tryes
             withall
             being
             thy
             imaginary
             faculty
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             takes
             the
             same
             care
             for
             his
             Ministers
             
             now
             ,
             as
             ever
             he
             did
             ,
             is
             manifest
             even
             by
             such
             evidences
             as
             no
             false
             Minister
             can
             produce
             ;
             for
             never
             any
             of
             the
             false
             Ministers
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             send
             ,
             did
             turn
             any
             from
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             nor
             from
             darkness
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             now
             many
             do
             witness
             from
             the
             Ministry
             which
             God
             hath
             now
             raised
             up
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             torment
             o●
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             evidenced
             in
             power
             and
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             false
             doctrine
             ,
             especially
             in
             turning
             people
             from
             the
             wickedness
             whic●
             your
             doctrine
             keeps
             them
             in
             ,
             then
             it
             might
             have
             found
             favou●
             amongst
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             so
             much
             have
             been
             despised
             ;
             but
             to
             us
             it
             is
             an
             evident
             token
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             God
             ,
             though
             〈◊〉
             of
             perdition
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Rebukes
           of
           a
           Reviler
           fallen
           upon
           his
           own
           head
           .
        
         
           In
           an
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           put
           forth
           by
           one
           
             John
             Stetham
          
           called
           a
           Minister
           at
           Terli●g
           in
           Essex
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           the
           Ancient
           of
           days
           hath
           appeared
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           holy
           Seed
           for
           ever
           ,
           hath
           in
           these
           our
           days
           ,
           being
           his
           appointed
           time
           ,
           stretched
           forth
           his
           hand
           to
           gather
           in
           his
           Remnant
           which
           hath
           been
           scattered
           and
           starved
           upon
           the
           barren
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           made
           known
           his
           A●m
           and
           Power
           in
           raising
           up
           his
           righteous
           Branch
           ,
           and
           is
           bringing
           out
           of
           captivity
           his
           own
           chosen
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           name
           may
           be
           exalted
           for
           evermore
           ;
           and
           his
           marvelous
           light
           hath
           he
           caused
           to
           shine
           forth
           unto
           many
           that
           have
           set
           in
           darkness
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           cryed
           ,
           Behold
           me
           ,
           behold
           me
           ,
           unto
           a
           people
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           called
           by
           his
           name
           ;
           yea
           ,
           from
           this
           time
           it
           shall
           be
           said
           ,
           What
           hath
           God
           wrought
           ?
           And
           who
           is
           like
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           saved
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           a
           happy
           people
           ?
           And
           blessed
           are
           they
           whom
           he
           hath
           chosen
           for
           his
           own
           Inheritance
           ;
           they
           dwell
           in
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           make
           them
           afraid
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           Inchantment
           against
           Israel
           ,
           nor
           no
           divination
           against
           the
           Seed
           of
           Jacob
           ;
           he
           that
           curses
           them
           ,
           it
           shall
           return
           upon
           his
           own
           head
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           defies
           them
           ,
           shall
           surely
           be
           confounded
           in
           a
           day
           ;
           for
           God
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           revoked
           :
           They
           that
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           but
           his
           presence
           shall
           go
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           shall
           be
           their
           reward
           .
           Therefore
           O
           ye
           Mountains
           and
           Hills
           ,
           wherefore
           are
           ye
           gathered
           together
           ?
           ye
           high
           and
           lofty
           Oaks
           ,
           and
           rebellious
           children
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           have
           ye
           set
           your selves
           as
           in
           Array
           for
           Battel
           ,
           against
           the
           Lord
           and
           against
           his
           Annointed
           ?
           in
           vain
           have
           you
           sought
           divination
           against
           Israel
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           have
           you
           risen
           up
           to
           resist
           
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           is
           establishing
           and
           exalting
           above
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           and
           though
           many
           set
           themselves
           (
           and
           of
           the
           wisest
           too
           ,
           in
           our
           age
           )
           to
           gainsay
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           is
           revealed
           ,
           by
           subtil
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           have
           travelled
           in
           pain
           to
           bring
           forth
           misty
           vapors
           ,
           to
           blind
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           simple
           ,
           and
           have
           laid
           (
           and
           sought
           so
           to
           do
           )
           stumbling-blocks
           of
           iniquity
           before
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           multitude
           of
           crafty
           productions
           and
           lying
           arguments
           :
           Wo
           unto
           you
           wise
           Writers
           and
           Scribes
           ;
           you
           have
           taken
           away
           the
           key
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           have
           neither
           entered
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           suffered
           others
           to
           enter
           that
           would
           ;
           what
           will
           be
           your
           doom
           ?
           and
           what
           will
           be
           your
           judgement
           ?
           Oh
           the
           heavy
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           upon
           you
           ,
           your
           damnation
           sleeps
           not
           a
           moment
           .
           And
           whereas
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           (
           one
           of
           Gogs
           Army
           against
           the
           Lamb
           and
           his
           followers
           )
           a
           falsly
           supposed
           ,
           and
           contrarily
           called
           ,
           and
           unjustly
           named
           
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           hath
           out
           of
           his
           corrupt
           ,
           wicked
           ,
           old
           ,
           lying
           heart
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           confesseth
           he
           hath
           )
           brought
           forth
           a
           large
           piece
           out
           of
           Babylons
           Treasure
           ,
           of
           falsly
           collected
           ,
           and
           falsly
           framed
           arguments
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hath
           sought
           to
           offend
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           the
           rather
           hath
           burthened
           his
           own
           soul
           by
           his
           own
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           offended
           himself
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           life
           eternal
           ,
           and
           is
           reckoned
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           proved
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           indeed
           sinful
           ,
           (
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           ;
           )
           yea
           ,
           he
           is
           numbred
           ,
           and
           truly
           too
           ,
           among
           Babylons
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           Lyars
           and
           Hypocrites
           ,
           whose
           portion
           is
           in
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           not
           among
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           them
           he
           hath
           set
           himself
           to
           oppose
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           subtilty
           secretly
           sought
           out
           Inchantments
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           curse
           whom
           God
           hath
           blessed
           ,
           he
           is
           accounted
           among
           the
           uncircumcised
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           dye
           the
           death
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           neither
           shall
           his
           last
           end
           be
           like
           unto
           his
           ,
           except
           he
           repent
           ;
           yea
           ,
           God
           hath
           kept
           him
           back
           from
           honor
           ,
           and
           to
           shame
           and
           disgrace
           he
           is
           already
           promoted
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           work
           is
           trodden
           down
           as
           a
           branch
           of
           a
           dead
           Tree
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           :
           And
           what
           though
           he
           hath
           travelled
           full
           ten
           Months
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           yet
           his
           birth
           is
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           an
           Egyptian
           Womb
           ,
           which
           hath
           obtained
           neither
           praise
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           favour
           of
           man
           :
           And
           what
           though
           his
           Arguments
           be
           many
           and
           subtile
           ,
           through
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           divellish
           Wisdom
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hath
           descended
           into
           the
           darkness
           to
           fetch
           up
           his
           stuff
           ,
           and
           invented
           
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           framed
           in
           his
           evil
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           hath
           filled
           his
           Volumes
           by
           his
           envious
           pen.
           And
           what
           though
           he
           hath
           taken
           seeming
           occasion
           against
           us
           by
           his
           industry
           ,
           and
           bent
           his
           tongue
           to
           utter
           it
           as
           friendly
           and
           zealously
           ,
           as
           may
           blind
           the
           single
           eye
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           great
           hypocrisie
           and
           pretended
           righteousness
           as
           possibly
           may
           :
           What
           then
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           Let
           h●m
           take
           this
           for
           an
           Answer
           in
           full
           to
           all
           his
           many
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           whole
           Work
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           yet
           lodging
           in
           his
           sinful
           heart
           ever
           to
           declare
           .
           
             We
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Covenant
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             lyes
             in
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             of
             God
             heareth
             us
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           enough
           Reply
           to
           all
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           or
           can
           say
           further
           against
           us
           .
           And
           this
           Testimony
           the
           Father
           gives
           of
           us
           ,
           who
           hath
           chosen
           us
           in
           him
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           and
           all
           our
           Adversaries
           know
           ,
           That
           our
           Religion
           is
           in
           that
           which
           keeps
           unspotted
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           our
           acceptance
           with
           God
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           exerciseth
           our
           consciences
           in
           all
           good
           things
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           towards
           man
           :
           And
           though
           we
           answer
           not
           ,
           yet
           are
           we
           no
           worse
           ;
           and
           though
           we
           answer
           ,
           yet
           are
           we
           no
           better
           ;
           praise
           of
           men
           approves
           us
           not
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           dispraise
           of
           men
           makes
           us
           not
           sorrowful
           ;
           but
           our
           peace
           is
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           whether
           the
           World
           do
           us
           love
           or
           hate
           ,
           or
           praise
           or
           dispraise
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           like
           unto
           Rehum
           and
           Shimshai
           ,
           and
           their
           companions
           ,
           he
           appears
           with
           his
           Dedication
           much
           like
           unto
           theirs
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           Ezra
           4.9
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           &c.
           and
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           Amaziah
           Priest
           of
           Bethel
           ,
           unto
           Jeroboam
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           Message
           much
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           as
           in
           Amos
           7.10
           ,
           11.
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           man
           with
           his
           feigned
           flattering
           titles
           ,
           appears
           to
           the
           chief
           in
           Authority
           for
           approbation
           of
           his
           Wo●k
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           accept
           it
           the
           more
           :
           But
           that
           's
           little
           worth
           if
           God
           accept
           it
           less
           ;
           and
           in
           much
           secret
           hyyocrisie
           hath
           he
           uttered
           the
           intent
           of
           his
           mind
           in
           less
           than
           a
           sheet
           of
           paper
           ,
           to
           the
           Protector
           and
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           whom
           we
           hope
           in
           for
           more
           honesty
           than
           to
           believe
           lyes
           ,
           and
           the
           indictments
           of
           a
           sinful
           wicked
           heart
           :
           Well
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           will
           harden
           their
           hearts
           to
           believe
           unrighteousness
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           filled
           therewith
           ,
           till
           both
           the
           ancient
           and
           honorable
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           Prophet
           that
           prophesies
           lyes
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           tayle
           .
           Isa.
           9.15
           .
           be
           consumed
           together
           ,
           〈…〉
           the
           Dominion
           shal
           
           be
           given
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           then
           among
           his
           flattering
           titles
           ,
           he
           seems
           secretly
           to
           Complain
           of
           Abuse
           made
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           for
           the
           spreading
           of
           Anti-scriptural
           ,
           and
           Anti-christian
           Errors
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           :
           Indeed
           his
           own
           works
           do
           prove
           his
           words
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Presse
           is
           abused
           ,
           which
           hath
           by
           his
           Pen
           scribled
           so
           many
           Lyes
           ,
           Reproaches
           ,
           Slanders
           ,
           and
           Errors
           ,
           and
           the
           Presse
           the
           instrumental
           cause
           of
           spreading
           them
           abroad
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Press
           hath
           been
           abused
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           Authority
           also
           .
           Then
           he
           seems
           to
           hint
           at
           the
           Cruelty
           and
           Outcry
           of
           many
           ,
           for
           crying
           Club-law
           against
           the
           men
           called
           Quakers
           ;
           but
           whether
           with
           approvement
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           of
           it
           ,
           his
           mind
           is
           not
           uttered
           ;
           however
           by
           the
           Lyes
           and
           Slanders
           ensuing
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           it
           is
           easily
           proved
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           of
           that
           very
           generation
           of
           persecutors
           ;
           though
           he
           so
           well
           do
           not
           approve
           of
           Persecuting
           with
           the
           hand
           ,
           yet
           he
           allows
           ,
           and
           himself
           is
           guilty
           of
           persenting
           with
           the
           tongue
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           in
           nature
           ;
           so
           that
           hereby
           the
           great
           hypocrisie
           ,
           of
           this
           man
           appears
           ,
           in
           condemning
           others
           secretly
           of
           what
           himself
           is
           guilty
           of
           openly
           ;
           then
           he
           is
           pleased
           (
           though
           the
           Lord
           be
           vexed
           )
           to
           cast
           forth
           his
           peevish
           smite
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           wherewith
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           is
           lighted
           ,
           in
           words
           thus
           venomously
           uttered
           ,
           that
           perverse
           Principle
           of
           their
           
             (
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           self-adoring
           light
           :
           Will
           the
           Protector
           and
           Council
           believe
           this
           ,
           or
           will
           they
           promote
           him
           to
           honour
           or
           magnifie
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           opprobious
           speeches
           against
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
           let
           them
           answer
           and
           testifie
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           blasphemy
           ,
           who
           hath
           in
           his
           hastinesse
           uttered
           his
           envie
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           then
           denied
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           him
           ,
           in
           calling
           ,
           and
           shamelesly
           stiling
           the
           pure
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Way
           ,
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           ,
           
             Perverse
             Principle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Selfe
             adoring
             light
          
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           is
           manifest
           the
           Press
           is
           abused
           by
           such
           an
           Anti-scriptural
           ,
           and
           Antichristian
           error
           ,
           proceeding
           out
           of
           
             John
             Stelhams
          
           old
           heart
           ,
           and
           manifested
           from
           his
           Pen
           ;
           then
           with
           his
           lying
           Message
           he
           follows
           after
           his
           flattering
           titles
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ere
           long
           the
           Lord
           himself
           will
           rebuke
           them
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           to
           silence
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           neither
           write
           ,
           nor
           speak
           so
           presumptuously
           &c.
           
           If
           his
           Lords
           believe
           this
           Message
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           bless
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           curse
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           production
           of
           his
           lying
           Prophesie
           appears
           ,
           which
           is
           deceiving
           of
           their
           Soules
           ,
           and
           will
           prove
           a
           curse
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           posterity
           ,
           and
           is
           feeding
           of
           them
           with
           hopes
           of
           vanity
           and
           lyes
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           owne
           head
           shall
           his
           false
           vision
           fall
           ;
           a
           Rebuke
           into
           silence
           
           shall
           come
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           sin
           is
           his
           ;
           writing
           presumpuously
           ,
           and
           arrogantly
           ,
           and
           the
           judgment
           thereof
           shall
           he
           feel
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           believe
           him
           ;
           truth
           shall
           be
           established
           ,
           and
           his
           lying
           tongue
           is
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           ;
           then
           his
           lye
           he
           adds
           to
           his
           Message
           which
           is
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           fighting
           against
           them
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           with
           the
           Sword
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           wicked
           presentation
           is
           this
           to
           the
           chief
           Rulers
           of
           Nations
           !
           even
           lyes
           ,
           one
           heaped
           upon
           another
           ,
           to
           suggest
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           wrath
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           against
           the
           just
           :
           nay
           ,
           Jesus
           is
           our
           Prince
           of
           peace
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           fights
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           be
           against
           us
           ?
           none
           but
           such
           as
           are
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           have
           denied
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           light
           ;
           and
           counted
           it
           a
           perverse
           Principle
           .
           O
           how
           fain
           would
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           ,
           (
           sinfull
           indeed
           )
           gaine
           a
           Kingdom
           by
           flattering
           ,
           and
           have
           praise
           of
           his
           works
           by
           his
           Lyes
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           his
           Refuge
           ,
           and
           his
           Weapon
           too
           !
           they
           that
           believe
           him
           shall
           perish
           with
           him
           ;
           that
           's
           all
           that
           may
           be
           said
           !
           his
           flattering
           titles
           and
           words
           of
           guile
           ,
           may
           gain
           upon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           the
           just
           man
           is
           preserved
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           a
           deceitfull
           tongue
           ;
           then
           his
           (
           supposed
           )
           humble
           Supplicate
           after
           his
           false
           Vision
           and
           lying
           Mess●ge
           is
           .
           That
           every
           person
           whatsoever
           ,
           may
           not
           impute
           ,
           strike
           them
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           Corporally
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           appears
           fair
           in
           word
           ,
           if
           his
           meaning
           was
           right
           ;
           yet
           while
           he
           supplicates
           ,
           That
           every
           one
           may
           not
           ,
           though
           whether
           he
           means
           any
           one
           may
           not
           ,
           (
           I
           determine
           not
           )
           strike
           them
           corporally
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           to
           publish
           his
           Lyes
           ,
           and
           Errors
           ,
           and
           Slanders
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           liberty
           ,
           &
           this
           is
           but
           so
           much
           more
           secretly
           to
           strike
           in
           the
           greater
           hypocrisie
           ,
           in
           more
           crafty
           subtilty
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           well
           may
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           be
           ashamed
           of
           what
           hath
           already
           been
           acted
           ,
           as
           to
           striking
           and
           cruel
           abuses
           ,
           and
           works
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           the
           blood
           of
           many
           harmless
           hath
           been
           spilt
           wofully
           in
           streets
           and
           Steeple-houses
           ,
           through
           the
           means
           of
           the
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           &
           it
           may
           be
           they
           will
           now
           take
           another
           Weapon
           ,
           seeing
           that
           hath
           failed
           ,
           and
           not
           wrought
           effect
           ;
           no
           more
           shall
           any
           formed
           weapon
           ag●inst
           the
           innocent
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           of
           them
           have
           shamefully
           cried
           ,
           Fight
           Lads
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           others
           may
           with
           as
           much
           hypocrisie
           write
           for
           the
           fighting
           lads
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           great
           deceit
           :
           And
           then
           he
           gives
           an
           Exhortation
           in
           his
           Supplicate
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           Be
           p●eased
           to
           let
           them
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           know
           that
           we
           are
           guarded
           by
           a
           bett●r
           Law
           ,
           then
           what
           they
           upbraid
           us
           with
           ;
           its
           time
           to
           be
           ash●med
           that
           you
           have
           been
           so
           long
           guarded
           by
           a
           Popish
           Law
           ;
           yet
           the
           secret
           crafts
           of
           this
           man
           is
           noted
           ,
           in
           this
           subtile
           suggestion
           ;
           a
           
           better
           law
           would
           he
           have
           ?
           what
           doth
           it
           too
           much
           shame
           you
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Popish
           Law
           ,
           and
           would
           you
           be
           lesse
           discovered
           ,
           if
           the
           law
           of
           the
           same
           virtue
           ,
           were
           of
           another
           Authority
           then
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           Dominion
           than
           the
           Pope
           ?
           therefore
           a
           Law
           from
           the
           Protector
           he
           would
           supplicate
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           That
           how
           ever
           we
           may
           not
           have
           liberty
           to
           deliver
           our
           Doctrine
           in
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           ;
           and
           this
           evill
           man
           ,
           and
           decever
           ,
           who
           waxes
           worse
           and
           worse
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           impudently
           slanders
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           reproaches
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           would
           wickedly
           make
           men
           (
           more
           honest
           than
           himself
           )
           believe
           ,
           that
           these
           mens
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
          
           )
           Tenents
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           ,
           are
           as
           reprobate
           stuff
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           their
           blasphemies
           as
           horrid
           as
           the
           Popish
           Parasites
           :
           O
           the
           wickednesse
           and
           impudence
           vvhich
           hath
           appeared
           out
           of
           this
           mans
           heart
           in
           those
           few
           words
           wickednesse
           in
           that
           his
           words
           are
           lyes
           ;
           and
           devilish
           ,
           and
           impudent
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           dares
           thus
           to
           appear
           to
           an
           Authority
           ,
           with
           the
           Dedication
           of
           Lyes
           ;
           Let
           him
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           we
           are
           cleer
           from
           his
           false
           Accusations
           ,
           and
           of
           Popish
           Doctrines
           ;
           But
           they
           that
           are
           one
           wi●h
           him
           ,
           are
           not
           from
           being
           guarded
           with
           a
           Popish
           Law
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           truly
           Romes
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           are
           guarded
           with
           his
           Law
           ;
           more
           than
           we
           are
           Romes
           Emissaries
           ,
           which
           scarcely
           he
           would
           cast
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Protector
           and
           his
           Councel
           believe
           it
           ,
           if
           their
           hearts
           be
           so
           hardened
           :
           But
           better
           is
           thought
           upon
           concerning
           them
           ,
           though
           I.S.
           would
           make
           them
           evill
           ,
           suggesting
           evill
           into
           their
           hearts
           :
           But
           a
           false
           Prophet
           is
           known
           by
           his
           Lyes
           and
           Slanders
           ,
           and
           secret
           smiting
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           saith
           ,
           He
           would
           have
           some
           of
           this
           Sect
           (
           
             viz
             Quakers
             ,
             )
             more
             narrowly
             watched
             ,
             &c.
             and
             stigmatized
          
           :
           Oh
           cruelty
           !
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           heart
           his
           mouth
           utters
           ,
           like
           a
           Pot
           boiling
           ,
           with
           anger
           that
           cannot
           contain
           it
           within
           the
           mouth
           ;
           what
           lodges
           in
           tbe
           heart
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           consider
           ;
           what
           less
           ,
           then
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           who
           ●ere
           Queen
           Maryes
           Jesuiees
           and
           Priests
           ,
           if
           the
           Protector
           and
           Councel
           would
           answer
           the
           cruel
           intent
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           Queen
           Mary
           did
           theirs
           ?
           Balaam
           ,
           or
           worse
           he
           is
           ;
           or
           he
           hath
           sought
           inchantment
           ,
           and
           would
           curse
           before
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           doe
           so
           ;
           but
           it
           shall
           return
           on
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           who
           is
           watched
           against
           for
           a
           Wolfe
           and
           Devourer
           ,
           and
           stigmatized
           for
           a
           Deceiver
           ,
           and
           false
           Deviner
           ;
           one
           who
           art
           marked
           for
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           known
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           by
           every
           one
           who
           is
           taught
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           end
           of
           all
           this
           secretly
           uttered
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           insinuatingly
           expressed
           to
           suggest
           evill
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           
           men
           more
           honest
           than
           himself
           ,
           he
           wishes
           for
           Blessing
           upon
           his
           Highness
           and
           Honours
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           discern
           true
           Spirits
           from
           false
           ,
           such
           who
           proceed
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           from
           such
           as
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Son
           ;
           indeed
           of
           such
           a
           gift
           of
           discerning
           they
           have
           need
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           fruits
           they
           may
           try
           every
           Spiri
           ;
           t
           &
           in
           a
           just
           tryal
           ,
           by
           just
           judgment
           ,
           are
           thou
           tryed
           ,
           &
           they
           spirit
           is
           made
           manifest
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           spirit
           which
           proceeds
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Dagon
           ,
           who
           wars
           against
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           who
           hath
           many
           Heads
           &
           many
           Horns
           ,
           which
           Beast
           arose
           up
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           since
           the
           Apostles
           days
           ;
           &
           thy
           spirit
           is
           made
           manifest
           to
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           deceives
           the
           Nations
           ,
           for
           thy
           fruits
           doth
           discover
           thee
           a
           lyer
           ;
           a
           slanderer
           ,
           a
           perverter
           of
           the
           right
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           art
           thou
           proved
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           proceeds
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           &
           so
           let
           them
           beware
           of
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           who
           art
           not
           guided
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           a
           worker
           of
           darkness
           ,
           &
           a
           rev●ler
           of
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           calling
           it
           (
           false
           Prophet-like
           ,
           as
           being
           led
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           &
           the
           Beast
           )
           
             Perverse
             Principle
          
           :
           We
           have
           measured
           thy
           spirit
           to
           be
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           speaks
           otherwise
           ,
           speaks
           as
           a
           lye
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Protector
           and
           his
           Councel
           believes
           o●herwise
           ,
           they
           believe
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           cannot
           obtain
           a
           blessing
           ,
           though
           thou
           with
           thy
           lying
           spirit
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           whom
           God
           (
           the
           Father
           of
           blessings
           )
           hears
           not
           ,
           but
           is
           against
           thee
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           my
           prayer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           rebuke
           thee
           ,
           &
           thy
           wicked
           tongue
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Protector
           and
           his
           Councel
           a
           better
           understanding
           than
           to
           believe
           thee
           ;
           else
           will
           the
           Lord
           make
           them
           cursed
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Nations
           ;
           of
           them
           my
           heart
           hopes
           better
           things
           ,
           and
           this
           might
           serve
           for
           a
           full
           Answer
           to
           thy
           whole
           Book
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           little
           of
           thy
           work
           that
           I
           have
           viewed
           ,
           and
           turned
           unto
           the
           sigh
           of
           all
           ,
           art
           thou
           discovered
           to
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           secret
           envier
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           it
           appeares
           what
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           can
           be
           ;
           an
           evil
           spirit
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           good
           works
           ;
           but
           yet
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           is
           my
           matter
           unvayled
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           upright
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           
             J.
             S.
          
           after
           his
           wicked
           Presentation
           to
           the
           Rulers
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           with
           lyes
           and
           evill
           Speeches
           proceeding
           out
           of
           his
           old
           heart
           ,
           he
           writes
           an
           Epistle
           (
           out
           of
           the
           same
           heart
           )
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           ,
           wherein
           is
           many
           words
           uttered
           ,
           but
           altogether
           tasted
           with
           that
           leaven
           of
           his
           malice
           ,
           against
           Quakers
           and
           Quakerism
           ,
           who
           
           seemes
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           burthen
           upon
           his
           evil
           heart
           ,
           because
           truth
           is
           among
           them
           ,
           &
           if
           truth
           go
           on
           ,
           his
           deceit
           wil
           be
           more
           made
           manifest
           ,
           wither
           ,
           and
           perish
           ;
           and
           so
           as
           subtilly
           as
           may
           be
           he
           would
           defend
           himself
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Church
           that
           his
           shame
           may
           not
           appear
           before
           them
           (
           it
           may
           be
           least
           his
           Hire
           should
           be
           abated
           )
           and
           he
           seems
           to
           cast
           a
           cloak
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           whether
           out
           of
           pure
           love
           to
           their
           Soules
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           owne
           Gain
           ,
           &
           such
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           God
           knowes
           ;
           how
           ever
           the
           least
           Child
           in
           the
           truth
           dwelling
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           sees
           his
           length
           ,
           and
           can
           measure
           his
           state
           ,
           &
           knows
           that
           good
           cannot
           come
           from
           an
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           &
           he
           speaks
           something
           of
           wondering
           after
           the
           beast
           and
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           but
           hath
           not
           described
           what
           the
           Beast
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           Prophet
           :
           And
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           to
           a
           Book
           called
           
             The
             Measure
             of
             the
             Times
          
           :
           wherein
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           ,
           such
           as
           
             J.
             S.
          
           is
           reproved
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           very
           branches
           of
           the
           same
           Root
           of
           false
           Prophets
           which
           all
           the
           World
           wondered
           after
           in
           Johns
           time
           ;
           &
           though
           he
           speak
           much
           to
           his
           Church
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           blood
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           justification
           thereby
           ,
           &c.
           but
           to
           all
           that
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           All
           are
           Reprobates
           but
           such
           in
           whom
           Christ
           is
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           none
           are
           justified
           but
           such
           ,
           nor
           hath
           any
           part
           in
           the
           inheritance
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           profess
           never
           so
           much
           of
           Christ
           without
           ;
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           others
           ,
           yet
           except
           he
           be
           within
           them
           too
           ,
           to
           change
           and
           renew
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           power
           over
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           their
           profession
           of
           him
           is
           vain
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           no
           picker
           of
           Quarrels
           ;
           else
           many
           of
           his
           words
           might
           be
           searched
           ,
           which
           I
           run
           over
           hastily
           ,
           knowing
           his
           voice
           to
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           never
           made
           use
           of
           an
           old
           sinful
           heart
           to
           pen
           Epistles
           to
           Churches
           .
        
         
           But
           into
           this
           lets
           search
           ;
           he
           saith
           ,
           Christ
           blesseth
           Infants-Baptism
           :
           Where
           ,
           or
           when
           ,
           I
           aske
           proof
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           I
           say
           J.S.
           hath
           belyed
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           just
           ;
           Wel
           may
           he
           bely
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           bely'd
           Christ
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           ble●s
           that
           which
           there
           was
           not
           :
           there
           was
           no
           Infants
           baptism
           that
           ever
           we
           read
           of
           in
           his
           dayes
           :
           sure
           people
           will
           be
           more
           wise
           than
           to
           be
           established
           through
           Lyes
           ;
           else
           their
           sin
           be
           upon
           them
           ,
           if
           through
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           they
           be
           given
           up
           to
           believe
           Lyes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           perish
           .
        
         
           He
           speakes
           of
           a
           well
           ordered
           Conversation
           ;
           Inded
           this
           seems
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           to
           exhort
           others
           (
           their
           Churches
           )
           to
           that
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Independent
           Teachers
           have
           not
           thmselves
           ,
           who
           are
           Hirelings
           ,
           and
           takes
           Guifts
           ,
           and
           Rewards
           for
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           the
           way
           
           of
           all
           the
           Deceivers
           of
           old
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           do
           these
           things
           have
           not
           a
           wel
           ordered
           Conversation
           ,
           but
           a
           Conversing
           with
           the
           generation
           of
           ungodly
           ;
           &
           when
           we
           read
           the
           plain
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             within
             you
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           we
           madly
           wrest
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           when
           we
           neither
           add
           nor
           diminish
           ;
           now
           he
           seems
           to
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           within
           you
           ;
           and
           so
           blames
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           confound●
           the
           doctrine
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Independents
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           is
           believers
           Rule
           ;
           but
           he
           seems
           to
           charge
           ths
           Scripture
           with
           false
           translations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           subject
           to
           alteration
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           Believers
           according
           to
           his
           own
           account
           ;
           &
           thus
           by
           wicked
           men
           are
           we
           blam'd
           when
           we
           do
           not
           speak
           according
           to
           Scripture
           language
           ,
           and
           now
           as
           wickedly
           charged
           by
           
             I.
             S.
          
           for
           speaking
           just
           in
           the
           Scripture-expressions
           ,
           with
           madly
           wresting
           the
           words
           ;
           but
           thus
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           &
           whatsoever
           we
           do
           now
           ,
           by
           enemies
           must
           be
           reviled
           ,
           and
           our
           words
           abused
           ,
           contrary
           to
           our
           innocent
           intents
           .
        
         
           Then
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           he
           desires
           the
           Prayers
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           his
           Reply
           may
           be
           accompanyed
           with
           power
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           so
           it
           shall
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           falshoods
           and
           deceits
           ;
           so
           shall
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           confound
           it
           ,
           and
           turne
           it
           into
           folly
           and
           confusion
           ,
           as
           may
           he
           seen
           by
           a
           sober
           man
           ,
           who
           this
           following
           doth
           with
           patience
           read
           ,
           and
           weigh
           .
        
         
           Then
           many
           things
           is
           uttered
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           he
           seems
           to
           shew
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           how
           
             R.
             F.
          
           and
           his
           Associates
           have
           made
           up
           
             A
             Litter
             and
             Fardel
             of
             Erroneous
             Divinity
          
           :
           and
           secretly
           charging
           us
           with
           making
           up
           of
           what
           we
           professe
           from
           some
           Writers
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           His
           reproachfull
           words
           Litter
           ,
           and
           Fardel
           ,
           and
           Erroneous
           ,
           we
           beare
           with
           patience
           ,
           rather
           rejoycing
           that
           we
           are
           accounted
           worthy
           of
           the
           reproach
           for
           the
           truth
           sake
           from
           an
           envious
           man
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           our
           reproaches
           :
           But
           however
           ,
           let
           him
           and
           all
           our
           enemies
           know
           ,
           what
           we
           professe
           and
           bear
           witness
           of
           ,
           we
           receive
           not
           from
           man
           ,
           but
           from
           God
           ;
           even
           the
           Gospel
           which
           we
           testify
           of
           ,
           by
           the
           revelation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           us
           we
           received
           it
           ;
           &
           informs
           others
           to
           the
           same
           door
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           by
           our
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           receive
           the
           same
           :
           and
           this
           is
           but
           his
           poor
           shift
           ,
           to
           undervalue
           the
           power
           and
           truth
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           
           would
           falsly
           make
           men
           believe
           ,
           That
           our
           Doctrines
           are
           but
           the
           spawn
           of
           many
           ancient
           Errors
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           ,
           brooded
           by
           some
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           &
           the
           Apostles
           we
           bear
           witness
           to
           by
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           any
           other
           Authors
           who
           were
           without
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           :
           &
           all
           these
           shifts
           saves
           not
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           from
           being
           discovered
           ,
           &
           their
           deceits
           &
           abominations
           to
           be
           made
           manifest
           by
           our
           Light
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           his
           wickedness
           appears
           by
           reproaching
           and
           reviling
           dead
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           
             H.N.
             Jacob
             B.W.E.
          
           with
           others
           ,
           whom
           I
           confidently
           believe
           were
           men
           in
           their
           Generation
           more
           honest
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           more
           upright
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           sincere
           in
           what
           was
           made
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           this
           same
           reviler
           who
           is
           set
           to
           revile
           both
           living
           and
           dead
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           but
           crosse
           his
           fancy
           :
           Let
           all
           men
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           rebukes
           ,
           with
           an
           evil
           heart
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           doth
           and
           will
           rebuke
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           just
           judgmens
           ,
           who
           art
           a
           reviler
           of
           the
           just
           both
           living
           and
           dead
           :
           and
           all
           alonge
           in
           that
           Epistle
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Rebukes
           of
           a
           Reviler
           ,
           he
           bends
           his
           very
           tongue
           ,
           as
           the
           poyson
           of
           Aspes
           being
           under
           it
           ,
           against
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           reckoning
           them
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           but
           as
           the
           Pharises
           his
           fore-fathers
           did
           ,
           who
           numbered
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           condem●ed
           him
           with
           transg●esso●s
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           two
           thieves
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           he
           desiers
           his
           Reader
           to
           receive
           in
           love
           ,
           what
           in
           his
           Book
           
             is
             found
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             Scripture
             truth
             ,
          
           agreed
           ;
           so
           let
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           therefore
           many
           things
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           given
           forth
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           truth
           ,
           which
           the
           honest
           Reader
           may
           find
           upon
           a
           serious
           reading
           and
           search
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           ,
           &
           not
           reeeived
           ;
           what
           shall
           the
           honest
           Reader
           receive
           this
           for
           truth
           ,
           That
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           
             A
             Perverse
             Principle
          
           ?
           and
           that
           Christ
           bl●ssed
           infants
           Baptism
           ,
           with
           very
           many
           such
           like
           things
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           proceeding
           from
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           proved
           not
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           for
           every
           tree
           is
           known
           by
           his
           fruit
           ,
           &
           every
           spirit
           by
           its
           works
           ,
           &
           words
           :
           many
           other
           things
           more
           devilish
           ,
           if
           more
           devilish
           can
           be
           ,
           he
           charges
           us
           withal
           in
           a
           most
           unreasonable
           manner
           ,
           that
           our
           Religion
           is
           the
           Fort
           of
           Babel
           ,
           and
           that
           Jesuitical
           Plots
           and
           Designs
           are
           carried
           on
           by
           some
           of
           us
           ;
           and
           Quakerism
           is
           built
           upon
           the
           fourfold
           pillar
           of
           Papistry
           ,
           
           with
           such
           like
           ;
           the
           very
           transcribing
           of
           his
           words
           shewes
           his
           wicked
           spirit
           by
           his
           unsavoury
           words
           ;
           which
           things
           we
           do
           deny
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           are
           cleare
           in
           his
           sight
           from
           these
           devilish
           accusations
           ,
           though
           
             J.
             S.
          
           play
           the
           Devils
           part
           ,
           in
           this
           Epistle
           as
           well
           as
           in
           his
           whole
           Book
           :
           &
           is
           an
           accuser
           of
           the
           brethren
           ,
           &
           is
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           and
           judged
           with
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           testimony
           against
           his
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           is
           sufficient
           Answer
           ,
           &
           the
           next
           time
           he
           enterprises
           the
           like
           Work
           ,
           we
           demand
           of
           him
           witness
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           what
           these
           Jesuitical
           plots
           and
           Designes
           are
           ,
           we
           do
           carry
           on
           ;
           Which
           slander
           is
           so
           divelish
           ,
           could
           he
           prove
           what
           he
           sayes
           ,
           his
           words
           would
           take
           away
           our
           lives
           ;
           but
           to
           raise
           the
           uncleane
           spirit
           against
           us
           ,
           though
           the
           Nations
           is
           truly
           supposed
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           content
           with
           what
           he
           himself
           can
           believe
           us
           in
           ,
           his
           work
           reaches
           to
           raise
           the
           rage
           of
           whole
           Nations
           to
           execute
           their
           fury
           as
           well
           as
           his
           own
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           words
           gives
           ground
           to
           all
           the
           wicked
           that
           doth
           believe
           him
           (
           for
           none
           else
           can
           )
           to
           persecute
           the
           people
           ,
           &
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           under
           the
           false
           account
           of
           being
           Plotters
           ,
           of
           haveing
           ill
           Designes
           ,
           which
           thing
           we
           stand
           witnesse
           against
           ,
           &
           seek
           the
           peace
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           bent
           his
           tongue
           for
           Lyes
           ,
           and
           brazen'd
           his
           face
           to
           utter
           them
           without
           fear
           or
           shame
           ,
           to
           suggest
           evil
           into
           mens
           minds
           that
           they
           may
           harm
           the
           upright
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           known
           by
           his
           words
           what
           lodgeth
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           such
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           thus
           openly
           &
           impudently
           doth
           slander
           just
           men
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           life
           ,
           if
           any
           were
           so
           divilish
           to
           witness
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           forging
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           declaring
           of
           them
           ,
           &
           that
           to
           the
           Protector
           and
           his
           Council
           too
           ;
           but
           from
           these
           things
           we
           being
           clear
           ,
           are
           the
           more
           ready
           to
           bear
           his
           Lyes
           with
           Patience
           ,
           &
           doth
           not
           pray
           for
           fire
           to
           devour
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           our
           enemy
           and
           the
           Lords
           ;
           but
           rather
           wishes
           his
           returnig
           from
           his
           ungodilness
           ,
           than
           a
           destruction
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           ungodliness
           ;
           &
           whereas
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           matter
           invented
           in
           his
           mind
           &
           brought
           forth
           into
           view
           ,
           is
           a
           going
           about
           to
           prove
           that
           in
           22
           particulars
           mentioned
           by
           him
           ,
           we
           do
           contradict
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           but
           his
           ground
           is
           false
           from
           whence
           his
           whole
           work
           proceeds
           ;
           for
           not
           in
           any
           particular
           of
           what
           is
           mentioned
           do
           we
           contradict
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           though
           his
           whole
           work
           be
           founded
           upon
           this
           thing
           ,
           of
           our
           cotradiction
           to
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           while
           we
           be
           proved
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           we
           reckon
           his
           slanders
           to
           be
           rather
           a
           testimony
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           a
           discouraging
           of
           us
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           :
           and
           we
           do
           not
           allow
           that
           
             J.
             S.
          
           be
           our
           Interpreter
           ,
           and
           the
           Expositor
           upon
           our
           
           words
           ;
           for
           then
           no
           question
           but
           he
           will
           judge
           out
           of
           his
           prejudicial
           mind
           ,
           false
           judgement
           ,
           and
           pervert
           the
           innocent
           words
           into
           contradiction
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           of
           our selves
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           single
           mind
           and
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           every
           man
           we
           appeal
           for
           judgement
           ,
           and
           do
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           commend
           our selves
           to
           every
           mans
           conscience
           ,
           and
           beg
           not
           belief
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           know
           all
           that
           be
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           witness
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           feel
           our
           Doctrine
           to
           be
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           godliness
           ,
           reaching
           to
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           a
           good
           savour
           to
           God
           in
           all
           :
           And
           though
           
             J.
             S.
          
           judge
           our
           Doctrine
           to
           be
           Scripture-contradictions
           ,
           yet
           his
           judgement
           is
           but
           out
           of
           his
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           which
           can
           bring
           forth
           no
           better
           than
           it self
           ,
           even
           false
           judgement
           and
           lying
           words
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           it
           hath
           plentifully
           abounded
           in
           his
           false
           rebukes
           ;
           therefore
           let
           the
           Reader
           first
           search
           into
           the
           ground
           from
           whence
           his
           Work
           and
           Judgement
           doth
           spring
           ,
           and
           try
           if
           an
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           and
           sinf●l
           wretch
           (
           as
           he
           confesses
           he
           is
           )
           can
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruit
           :
           No
           ,
           we
           matter
           not
           what
           his
           judgement
           of
           us
           be
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           know
           the
           heart
           is
           corrupt
           from
           whence
           it
           doth
           spring
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           do
           we
           in
           any
           one
           particular
           insisted
           upon
           by
           him
           ,
           contradict
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           though
           by
           his
           dark
           mind
           so
           he
           wickedly
           judgeth
           of
           us
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           his
           fore-fathers
           ,
           did
           judge
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           blasphemer
           and
           a
           contradictor
           of
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           did
           fulfil
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           not
           destroy
           them
           ,
           nor
           contradict
           them
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           though
           to
           their
           corrupt
           judgement
           ;
           and
           Christ
           tells
           them
           that
           they
           erred
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           Scriptures
           nor
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           old
           lying
           hearts
           ,
           and
           were
           sinful
           wretches
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           hath
           confessed
           himself
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           therefore
           his
           words
           and
           judgement
           ,
           and
           theirs
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           be
           all
           of
           one
           nature
           ,
           judging
           Truth
           to
           be
           Error
           ,
           and
           the
           Way
           of
           God
           to
           be
           Heresie
           and
           Blasphemy
           ;
           this
           the
           Pharisees
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           even
           thus
           doth
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           and
           his
           companions
           do
           at
           this
           day
           :
           But
           why
           should
           any
           be
           troubled
           hereat
           ,
           seeing
           herein
           Christs
           words
           are
           fullfilled
           upon
           us
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             falsly
             against
             you
             for
             my
             Names
             sak●
          
           ?
           And
           so
           hath
           this
           man
           done
           with
           his
           light
           ,
           scornful
           spirit
           ,
           and
           fulfilled
           Christs
           words
           ,
           who
           because
           he
           hath
           not
           known
           the
           Father
           nor
           the
           Son
           ,
           hath
           spoken
           evil
           falsly
           against
           them
           that
           follow
           Christ
           :
           And
           this
           were
           sufficient
           answer
           
           to
           his
           whole
           Book
           .
           Yet
           let
           us
           see
           what
           follows
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           try
           with
           all
           moderation
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           edified
           ,
           and
           may
           know
           the
           true
           Spirit
           from
           the
           false
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           from
           lying
           visions
           ,
           and
           may
           cleave
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           error
           :
           And
           let
           none
           believe
           hastily
           things
           uttered
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           out
           of
           J.S.
           deceitful
           heart
           .
        
         
           FOrasmuch
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           have
           been
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           set
           forth
           in
           order
           several
           Declarations
           of
           those
           things
           which
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           shining
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           hath
           given
           them
           the
           knowledge
           of
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           end
           are
           they
           published
           ,
           that
           others
           also
           may
           know
           the
           certainty
           and
           truth
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           believed
           ,
           known
           and
           enjoyed
           amongst
           us
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           can
           be
           known
           by
           reading
           the
           Letter
           in
           which
           they
           are
           declared
           ;
           but
           through
           their
           diligence
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           Light
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           enlightened
           them
           (
           though
           not
           for
           it
           )
           which
           is
           the
           same
           Light
           which
           shined
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           by
           which
           Light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           who
           are
           faithful
           in
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           their
           understandings
           come
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           that
           they
           stumble
           not
           at
           those
           things
           which
           are
           testified
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           neither
           at
           that
           which
           is
           declared
           in
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           it
           being
           that
           in
           this
           our
           day
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Father
           to
           bring
           forth
           in
           life
           and
           power
           ,
           that
           mercy
           and
           truth
           (
           which
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           )
           by
           which
           iniquity
           is
           purged
           out
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           become
           a
           savour
           of
           life
           unto
           life
           in
           those
           that
           receive
           and
           believe
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           also
           become
           a
           savour
           of
           death
           unto
           that
           death
           which
           remains
           in
           both
           Priests
           and
           people
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           who
           hate
           the
           Light
           ,
           who
           can
           scarce
           hear
           it
           named
           ,
           or
           that
           people
           should
           be
           turned
           unto
           it
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           did
           turn
           them
           from
           darkness
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           receive
           the
           rem●ssion
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           inheritance
           amongst
           them
           that
           are
           sanctified
           )
           but
           when
           they
           hear
           that
           preached
           or
           printed
           ,
           which
           they
           may
           do
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           which
           they
           cannot
           receive
           the
           remission
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           then
           envy
           riseth
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           &
           a
           perverse
           mind
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           speeches
           ,
           and
           false
           accusations
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           we
           
           speak
           of
           a
           natural
           Light
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           natural
           Conscience
           ;
           when
           as
           we
           speak
           of
           the
           true
           Light
           which
           hath
           enlightened
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           Christ's
           Doctrine
           stood
           ,
           who
           said
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Pharisees
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           as
           John
           8.12
           .
           John
           12.46
           .
           but
           now
           because
           the
           Light
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           risen
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           declare
           it
           freely
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           received
           it
           ;
           therefore
           is
           floods
           of
           ungodliness
           risen
           up
           against
           us
           :
           But
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           the
           Seed
           which
           the
           Lord
           is
           manifesting
           his
           Light
           and
           Power
           to
           bring
           forth
           ,
           should
           be
           kept
           alwayes
           under
           the
           power
           of
           death
           ;
           which
           Seed
           is
           now
           terrible
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Power
           ,
           and
           will
           yet
           be
           more
           terrible
           as
           his
           power
           encreaseth
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           going
           forth
           as
           an
           Army
           with
           banners
           ;
           for
           the
           torment
           of
           the
           wicked
           is
           already
           begun
           ,
           because
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           is
           now
           spreading
           over
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           neither
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           darkness
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Printings
           and
           Preachings
           of
           those
           who
           be
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           hinder
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           begun
           ,
           and
           is
           carrying
           on
           by
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           though
           the
           Nations
           are
           angry
           ,
           because
           that
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           glorious
           Gospel
           shining
           forth
           ,
           his
           wrath
           is
           revealed
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           ungodly
           deeds
           ,
           that
           the
           Scripture
           which
           cannot
           be
           broken
           ,
           may
           be
           fulfilled
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           were
           better
           for
           them
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           ,
           then
           to
           rise
           up
           against
           that
           which
           is
           more
           unchangeable
           than
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           vain
           have
           the
           Enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           people
           in
           all
           professions
           joined
           themselves
           together
           against
           the
           Light
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           many
           in
           our
           dayes
           have
           fallen
           upon
           ,
           but
           are
           broken
           to
           pieces
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           fallen
           upon
           many
           ,
           and
           grinded
           them
           to
           powder
           ,
           and
           nothing
           shall
           escape
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           very
           nigh
           to
           you
           that
           hate
           it
           ;
           a
           day
           of
           darkness
           and
           of
           gloominess
           ,
           of
           clouds
           ,
           and
           of
           thick
           darkness
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           is
           as
           the
           morning
           spread
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           a
           great
           people
           and
           a
           strong
           ,
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           ever
           the
           like
           ,
           neither
           shall
           there
           be
           any
           more
           after
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           years
           of
           many
           generations
           ;
           a
           fire
           goeth
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           behind
           them
           a
           flame
           burneth
           ;
           the
           Land
           is
           as
           the
           Garden
           of
           Eden
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           behind
           them
           a
           desolate
           Wilderness
           ;
           and
           nothing
           shall
           escape
           them
           ;
           the
           appearance
           of
           them
           is
           as
           the
           appearance
           of
           horses
           ,
           
           and
           as
           horse-men
           ,
           so
           shall
           they
           run
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Earth
           shall
           quake
           before
           them
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           shall
           tremble
           ,
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           shall
           be
           dark
           ,
           and
           the
           Stars
           shall
           withdraw
           their
           shining
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           shall
           ut●er
           his
           voice
           before
           his
           Army
           (
           as
           he
           now
           doth
           )
           for
           his
           Camp
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           strong
           that
           executeth
           his
           Word
           ;
           for
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           great
           and
           very
           terrible
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           abide
           it
           ?
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Joel
           prophesied
           ,
           is
           it
           come
           and
           coming
           to
           pass
           ,
           Joel
           2.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           against
           which
           Seed
           men
           of
           corrupt
           minds
           ,
           and
           reprobate
           concerning
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           risen
           up
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           first
           appearance
           in
           their
           Writings
           ,
           profess
           themselves
           to
           be
           that
           which
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           seeming
           right
           unto
           many
           through
           their
           feigned
           words
           and
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           deceiving
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           simple
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           dyed
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           in
           the
           same
           Writings
           (
           to
           those
           that
           see
           )
           they
           manifest
           themselves
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           being
           so
           considered
           as
           they
           are
           seen
           and
           known
           ,
           cannot
           deceive
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           all
           people
           who
           desire
           to
           be
           edified
           and
           satisfied
           in
           the
           ground
           and
           truth
           of
           things
           as
           they
           are
           made
           manifest
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           the
           Light
           in
           you
           I
           speak
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           you
           may
           be
           able
           to
           understand
           truth
           in
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           truth
           to
           judge
           of
           things
           that
           differ
           ;
           for
           such
           as
           the
           Tree
           is
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           fruit
           ;
           
             an
             evil
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             neither
             can
             one
             Fountain
             send
             forth
             sweet
             water
             and
             bitter
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           as
           concerning
           a
           Book
           given
           forth
           by
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           (
           Priest
           at
           Terling
           in
           Essex
           )
           who
           having
           an
           evil
           eye
           because
           God
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           being
           filled
           with
           indignation
           because
           God
           hath
           mercy
           on
           his
           own
           Seed
           whom
           he
           hath
           blessed
           ,
           hath
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           his
           heart
           spoken
           it
           forth
           :
           Now
           the
           way
           to
           know
           that
           which
           is
           spoken
           in
           darkness
           ,
           is
           to
           read
           it
           in
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           if
           his
           Testimony
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           coming
           from
           him
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           is
           concerning
           his
           own
           condition
           ;
           and
           if
           his
           estate
           and
           condition
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           he
           can
           receive
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           minister
           them
           to
           others
           ,
           then
           they
           may
           be
           received
           ;
           but
           if
           his
           condition
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           he
           cannot
           receive
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           cannot
           receive
           ,
           cannot
           minister
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           is
           to
           be
           silents
           and
           none
           to
           expect
           the
           things
           of
           God
           from
           him
           ,
           being
           neither
           fit
           to
           reprove
           ,
           nor
           to
           rebuke
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           reproved
           and
           rebuked
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ground
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           out
           of
           which
           this
           abundance
           of
           words
           in
           his
           Book
           proceeds
           ,
           in
           it
           (
           as
           he
           declares
           )
           is
           yet
           the
           root
           of
           all
           error
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           sin
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           seen
           by
           him
           not
           mortified
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           an
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           and
           flesh
           ,
           wherein
           there
           dwells
           no
           truth
           ,
           no
           good
           thing
           ;
           a
           sinful
           wretch
           and
           worm
           ,
           subscribing
           himself
           the
           sinful
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Introduction
           ,
           in
           pag.
           80.
           and
           p.
           117.
           
        
         
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           we
           having
           found
           out
           the
           root
           and
           the
           ground
           to
           be
           a
           root
           of
           Errror
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           a
           heart
           wherein
           dwells
           no
           truth
           ,
           nor
           no
           good
           thing
           ,
           therefore
           from
           that
           which
           is
           unclean
           ,
           shall
           we
           not
           expect
           that
           which
           is
           clean
           to
           proceed
           ,
           nor
           truth
           from
           that
           wherein
           dwells
           no
           truth
           ;
           but
           from
           the
           lying
           heart
           and
           deceitful
           tongue
           hath
           the
           Lord
           delivered
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           we
           be
           called
           revilers
           ,
           and
           be
           rebuked
           ,
           and
           a
           charge
           laid
           against
           us
           ,
           as
           to
           contradict
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           called
           Antiscriptural
           ,
           Antichristian
           ,
           and
           Antispiritual
           ;
           we
           have
           now
           learned
           to
           know
           whence
           it
           doth
           proceed
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           lying
           heart
           ,
           and
           flesh
           ,
           wherein
           there
           dwells
           no
           truth
           ;
           and
           we
           can
           bear
           it
           ,
           because
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           til
           that
           heart
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           heart
           known
           wherein
           is
           truth
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           reproached
           and
           spoken
           evil
           of
           falsly
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           who
           hath
           taken
           away
           the
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           and
           hath
           given
           us
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           truth
           dwelleth
           ,
           and
           where
           truth
           proceeds
           out
           from
           ;
           and
           herein
           are
           we
           manifest
           from
           the
           children
           of
           this
           generation
           ,
           and
           herein
           are
           the
           two
           states
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           conditions
           of
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           parable
           which
           Jesus
           spoke
           ,
           Luke
           6.39
           .
           
             Can
             the
             blind
             lead
             the
             blind
             ?
             shall
             they
             not
             both
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             ?
          
           And
           ver
           .
           45.
           
           
             A
             good
             man
             out
             of
             the
             good
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             bringeth
             forth
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
             an
             evil
             man
             out
             of
             the
             evil
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             bringeth
             forth
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             his
             mouth
             speaketh
             .
          
           And
           hereby
           is
           the
           Tree
           known
           ,
           by
           his
           fruits
           ;
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           wicked
           was
           ever
           filled
           with
           lying
           and
           vanity
           ;
           and
           understanding
           was
           hid
           from
           them
           ;
           the
           Lord
           was
           grieved
           with
           such
           that
           did
           err
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           known
           his
           wayes
           ,
           Psal.
           119
           70.
           
           Psal.
           140.2
           .
           and
           this
           was
           an
           evil
           which
           was
           under
           the
           sun
           ,
           that
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           were
           full
           of
           evil
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           while
           they
           live
           ,
           Eccles.
           9.3
           .
           And
           such
           a
           heart
           was
           in
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           a
           lying
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           dwelt
           no
           truth
           ,
           filled
           with
           evil
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
           
             Wherefore
             think
             you
             evil
             in
             your
             hearts
          
           ?
           Mat.
           9.4
           .
           and
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           did
           arise
           all
           false
           accusations
           ,
           calling
           the
           truth
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           it
           heresie
           ;
           and
           such
           who
           be
           in
           the
           state
           as
           
             John
             Stelham
          
           confesseth
           he
           is
           ,
           was
           never
           appointed
           by
           the
           Lord
           to
           watch
           over
           souls
           .
           But
           such
           where
           Christ
           did
           dwell
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           were
           sons
           ,
           God
           sent
           forth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Son
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           Eph.
           3.17
           .
           Gal.
           4.6
           .
           and
           such
           had
           truth
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           doing
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           did
           draw
           near
           unto
           God
           with
           a
           true
           heart
           ,
           in
           full
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           having
           their
           hearts
           sprinkled
           from
           an
           evil
           conscience
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           washed
           with
           pure
           water
           ;
           these
           did
           not
           profess
           the
           things
           of
           God
           in
           an
           old
           lying
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           dwelt
           no
           truth
           ,
           but
           called
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           of
           the
           commandment
           was
           charity
           out
           of
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           of
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           from
           which
           some
           swerved
           (
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           )
           having
           turned
           aside
           unto
           vain
           jangling
           ,
           and
           such
           desired
           to
           be
           teachers
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           the
           doctrine
           is
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           Faith
           is
           not
           held
           where
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           is
           not
           pure
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           is
           good
           unto
           such
           who
           be
           of
           a
           clean
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Stelham's
            
             Testimony
             from
             the
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             wherein
             dwelleth
             no
             truth
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               That
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               truly
               so
               called
               ;
               and
               the
               Letter
               and
               Scripture
               is
               all
               one
               ,
            
             as
             p.
             3.4
             .
             but
             to
             contradict
             that
             himself
             ,
             he
             saith
             in
             p.
             5.
             
               the
               Letter
               taken
               strictly
               is
               but
               legal
               administration
            
             ;
             using
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               Letter
               killeth
            
             ,
             i.e.
             
               the
               bare
               legal
               command
               without
               a
               promise
               of
               power
               or
               pardon
               ,
               as
               a
               bare
               Letter
               ,
               void
               of
               strength
               ,
               life
               and
               spirit
               ,
               it
               leaveth
               all
               men
               under
               a
               killing
               sentence
               and
               curse
               .
            
             Let
             them
             that
             have
             understanding
             ,
             judge
             .
             Again
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             Letter
             ,
             in
             page
             6.
             he
             expresseth
             himself
             thus
             :
             
               The
               Spirit
               is
               given
               by
               it
            
             :
             And
             in
             the
             next
             words
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               Scripture
               is
               but
               instrumental
               to
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             mark
             ;
             the
             Letter
             taken
             strictly
             being
             legal
             ,
             without
             a
             promise
             of
             power
             or
             pardon
             ,
             void
             of
             strength
             ,
             life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             (
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             given
             by
             this
             which
             he
             confesseth
             is
             void
             of
             strength
             ,
             life
             and
             spirit
             )
             and
             is
             but
             instrumental
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whether
             
             this
             be
             not
             contradiction
             and
             confusion
             ,
             let
             them
             that
             read
             judge
             :
             For
             in
             reading
             these
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             published
             ,
             many
             may
             seal
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             own
             condition
             to
             be
             truth
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             declared
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             false
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Light
             being
             broken
             forth
             ,
             such
             doctrine
             cannot
             be
             received
             nor
             believed
             ,
             that
             th●
             Spirit
             is
             given
             by
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             was
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             in
             them
             which
             spoke
             it
             forth
             ;
             but
             people
             may
             long
             have
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             think
             in
             it
             to
             find
             God
             and
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             may
             dye
             in
             their
             sins
             ;
             though
             J.S.
             say
             ,
             
               that
               not
               one
               man
               in
               the
               world
               knows
               God
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               till
               he
               finds
               him
               in
               the
               Scripture
            
             :
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             him
             as
             Christ
             said
             unto
             the
             Pharises
             ,
             
               Who
               had
               neither
               heard
               his
               voice
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               nor
               seen
               his
               shape
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               word
               abiding
               in
               them
               ,
            
             nor
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Light
             vvhich
             did
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               ye
               think
               ye
               have
               Eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             the
             Life
             ;
             but
             those
             thought
             that
             they
             had
             the
             life
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             deceived
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             vvanted
             the
             Life
             when
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             it
             :
             And
             so
             
               I.
               S.
            
             thoughts
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             by
             the
             Letter
             ,
             dece●ves
             him
             ;
             for
             vvhen
             he
             finds
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             then
             his
             old
             lying
             heart
             in
             which
             is
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             root
             of
             error
             ,
             will
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Light
             vvhich
             cometh
             from
             Christ
             the
             Life
             ,
             in
             vvhich
             the
             Spirit
             is
             received
             ,
             condemneth
             all
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             they
             proceed
             out
             of
             that
             heart
             which
             is
             not
             upright
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             set
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             in
             that
             way
             in
             vvhich
             he
             and
             his
             Spirit
             is
             found
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               I.
               S.
            
             talking
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             intrudes
             into
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             comparing
             it
             with
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             seen
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             is
             blind
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Scripture
               is
               a
               more
               standing
               Rule
               than
               Visions
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             ansvver
             ,
             The
             night
             is
             upon
             him
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             vision
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doth
             not
             know
             vvhat
             a
             Vision
             is
             a
             rule
             unto
             ,
             nor
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             Israel
             ,
             which
             said
             that
             every
             vision
             faileth
             ,
             and
             so
             vvould
             not
             have
             them
             a
             standing
             Rule
             ;
             and
             that
             Reproach
             of
             the
             Visions
             of
             God
             were
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             it
             vvas
             become
             a
             proverb
             amongst
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Prophet
             vvho
             vvas
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             vision
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             had
             the
             
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             reprove
             that
             proverb
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             no
             more
             use
             it
             as
             a
             proverb
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             The
             dayes
             are
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             every
             vision
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             the
             Light
             ,
             who
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             do
             now
             reprove
             all
             such
             proverbs
             and
             preachings
             against
             the
             visions
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             visions
             was
             the
             Scriptures
             spoken
             forth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             had
             seen
             ,
             they
             declared
             ;
             so
             that
             which
             gives
             forth
             words
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             without
             vision
             the
             people
             perish
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             perish
             while
             they
             have
             the
             Letter
             ;
             but
             they
             cannot
             perish
             while
             they
             have
             the
             vision
             ;
             and
             although
             there
             be
             vain
             visions
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             make
             the
             true
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             there
             be
             Sorceries
             and
             Enchantment
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             make
             the
             true
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             but
             the
             blind
             must
             stumble
             at
             the
             things
             they
             do
             not
             see
             .
          
           
             Again
             J.S.
             s●ith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               owned
               ed
               among
               the
               Jews
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             No
             ;
             Christ
             is
             not
             owned
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             give
             testimony
             that
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             yet
             converted
             ,
             as
             thou
             thy self
             confessest
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             be
             in
             the
             unconverted
             estate
             ,
             do
             not
             own
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             though
             such
             may
             talk
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             speaking
             that
             of
             them
             which
             they
             never
             spoke
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             I.S.
             saith
             in
             the
             17.
             page
             ,
             
               As
               deep
               things
               as
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               revealed
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Nay
             ,
             There
             were
             things
             revealed
             which
             were
             unutterable
             ;
             and
             many
             things
             which
             were
             revealed
             ,
             and
             also
             written
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             Book
             of
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Ahijah
             the
             Shilomite
             ,
             and
             the
             Visions
             of
             Iddo
             the
             Seer
             ,
             which
             was
             against
             Jeroboam
             the
             son
             of
             Nebat
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             9.29
             .
             And
             the
             Book
             of
             Shemath
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             1.2
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             the
             Book
             of
             Jehu
             .
             2
             Chron
             :
             20.34
             .
             and
             the
             Book
             of
             Gad
             the
             Seer
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             29.29
             .
             and
             the
             Book
             of
             Jaser
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             1.18
             .
             and
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Enoch
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             execute
             Judgement
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             all
             that
             are
             ungodly
             ,
             of
             their
             ungodly
             deeds
             &
             hard
             speeches
             which
             ungodly
             sinners
             have
             spoken
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             Jude
             beareth
             witness
             :
             And
             he
             also
             saw
             and
             prophesied
             of
             Israel
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             do
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             sl●y
             him
             vvho
             was
             the
             
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             And
             much
             more
             which
             is
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Bible
             ;
             And
             that
             which
             is
             manifest
             unto
             Paul
             ,
             which
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             in
             an
             Epistle
             ,
             not
             to
             company
             with
             fornicators
             ;
             that
             whole
             Epistle
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5●9
             .
             And
             likewise
             that
             which
             was
             revealed
             unto
             Paul
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             that
             by
             revelation
             God
             made
             known
             unto
             him
             the
             mystry
             ,
             which
             he
             wrote
             unto
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             whereby
             they
             when
             they
             read
             ,
             they
             might
             understand
             his
             knowledg
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             in
             other
             ages
             was
             not
             made
             known
             unto
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             his
             holy
             Angels
             and
             Prophets
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             Epistle
             ,
             in
             which
             that
             mystry
             was
             written
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             Ephesians
             3.3
             .
             And
             the
             Epistle
             which
             Paul
             wrote
             to
             the
             Laodiceans
             ,
             which
             he
             charged
             the
             Colossians
             to
             read
             amongst
             them
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             theirs
             should
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Laodiceans
             )
             wherein
             his
             thanks
             &
             prayers
             to
             God
             was
             for
             their
             stedfastnesse
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             wherein
             he
             made
             manifest
             the
             unprofitable
             talkers
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             to
             draw
             them
             from
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             diligence
             in
             good
             works
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             as
             many
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             talkers
             are
             in
             the
             world
             now
             doing
             the
             same
             work
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             
               J.
               S.
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Paul
             to
             the
             Colossians
             was
             read
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Laodiceans
             :
             Why
             doth
             he
             not
             bear
             witnesse
             that
             Paul's
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Laodiceans
             was
             read
             as
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             amongst
             the
             Colossians
             ,
             Collossians
             ,
             4.16
             .
             And
             if
             he
             read
             in
             his
             Church
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Collossians
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             why
             doth
             not
             he
             read
             to
             his
             people
             that
             which
             was
             written
             to
             the
             Laodiceans
             ,
             they
             both
             being
             given
             forth
             from
             one
             Spirit
             ?
             So
             let
             him
             consider
             of
             those
             things
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             his
             words
             will
             stand
             unreproveable
             ,
             67.
             page
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             might
             have
             revealed
             more
             than
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             he
             pleased
             not
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             In
             that
             page
             mentioning
             
               Samuel
               ,
               Moses
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             saying
             ,
             All
             that
             they
             have
             spoken
             is
             written
             both
             according
             t●
             what
             was
             written
             before
             ,
             and
             for
             substance
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             What
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             and
             shall
             here
             speak
             ,
             may
             sufficiently
             make
             manifest
             ,
             that
             his
             words
             proceed
             from
             the
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             in
             which
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             shewed
             out
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Apostles
             many
             things
             which
             was
             both
             revealed
             and
             
             declared
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Bible
             written
             :
             And
             likewise
             I
             shall
             shew
             farther
             ,
             of
             the
             things
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             testified
             by
             John
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             that
             his
             Testimony
             is
             true
             ,
             saying
             ,
             And
             there
             are
             also
             many
             other
             things
             which
             Jesus
             did
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             they
             should
             be
             written
             every
             one
             ,
             I
             suppose
             that
             even
             the
             World
             it self
             could
             not
             contain
             the
             Books
             which
             should
             be
             written
             ,
             John
             21.25
             .
             So
             that
             all
             is
             not
             written
             which
             was
             revealed
             ,
             wrote
             and
             spoken
             ,
             which
             if
             much
             more
             were
             written
             which
             was
             made
             m●nifest
             ,
             by
             it
             with
             that
             which
             is
             written
             ,
             could
             they
             not
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             their
             mindes
             being
             from
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             doth
             reveale
             and
             make
             manifest
             that
             which
             may
             be
             known
             of
             God
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             many
             who
             have
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             are
             Ministers
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             sensual
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             their
             Ministry
             is
             but
             as
             Chaffe
             to
             the
             Wheate
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             them
             ;
             For
             what
             is
             the
             chaffe
             to
             the
             wheat
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Jeremiah
             23.
             
             Is
             not
             my
             word
             like
             a
             fire
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             hammer
             breaketh
             the
             rock
             in
             pieces
             ?
             Now
             many
             have
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             a
             fire
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             rock
             broken
             with
             the
             letter
             ;
             and
             such
             use
             their
             tongue
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             come
             over
             it
             ;
             such
             cause
             the
             People
             to
             err
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             profit
             them
             ,
             being
             not
             sent
             ,
             nor
             commanded
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             who
             are
             sent
             and
             commanded
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             useth
             their
             tongue●
             to
             speak
             his
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             puts
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             such
             words
             doth
             profite
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             not
             cause
             them
             to
             err
             ,
             being
             spoken
             according
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             is
             light
             ;
             And
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ;
             and
             such
             do
             witnesse
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             be
             denied
             by
             the
             Spirit
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             Declaration
             of
             those
             things
             which
             was
             revealed
             ,
             known
             ,
             and
             believed
             :
             But
             they
             are
             not
             that
             which
             they
             are
             a
             declaration
             of
             ;
             the
             letter
             testifies
             of
             the
             eternal
             life
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             it
             ,
             neither
             gives
             it
             :
             It
             testifies
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             shining
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             whih
             gives
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             that
             light
             which
             gives
             that
             knowledge
             :
             It
             testifies
             of
             the
             Way
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             the
             Way
             ;
             &
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             Word
             ;
             and
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             the
             Redemption
             ,
             &
             not
             the
             Letter
             ,
             though
             it
             testifies
             of
             Justification
             ,
             &
             Sanctification
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             wrought
             by
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             grace
             and
             power
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             one
             who
             wil
             own
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             given
             sorth
             to
             be
             owned
             ,
             must
             first
             own
             that
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             manifest
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             testifie
             of
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             power
             of
             God
             they
             may
             witness
             ,
             working
             all
             their
             works
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             But
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             J.S.
             from
             the
             root
             of
             Errour
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             written
             letter
             is
             a
             Spirituall
             Arm
             ,
             and
             Sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             power
             of
             the
             written
             letter
             puts
             Satan
             to
             flight
             :
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Page
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Devil
             hath
             Scripture
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Let
             the
             People
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             spirit
             was
             ever
             in
             the
             Divels
             Mouth
             ,
             for
             the
             spiritual
             Armour
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             But
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             that
             by
             which
             he
             is
             to
             be
             destroyed
             and
             is
             the
             mystery
             bid
             from
             him
             and
             all
             that
             follow
             his
             lusts
             :
             But
             though
             the
             Divell
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             abide
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             who
             are
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             may
             take
             the
             letter
             in
             their
             mouthes
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             say
             it
             s
             written
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             in
             their
             mouthe●
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             such
             will
             use
             the
             letter
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             sease
             from
             sin
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             full
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             beguiling
             unstable
             Souls
             ,
             their
             heart
             being
             exercised
             with
             coveteous
             practises
             ;
             cursed
             children
             ,
             which
             have
             forsaken
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             Error
             of
             Baalan
             ,
             loving
             the
             wages
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             taking
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             have
             the
             letter
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             knows
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             wh●ch
             who
             comes
             but
             know
             ,
             it
             restraines
             them
             from
             all
             such
             practises
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             J.S.
             from
             his
             blindnesse
             and
             root
             of
             Error
             ,
             and
             lying
             heart
             ,
             wherein
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             much
             confusion
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             letter
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Scripture
             is
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             the
             believers
             Faith
             :
             and
             again
             in
             the
             same
             page
             saith
             ,
             That
             Christ
             in
             the
             Scripture
             is
             the
             true
             Ground
             of
             Faith
             :
             And
             to
             prove
             the
             former
             ,
             he
             brings
             Prov.
             22.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             That
             thy
             trust
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             known
             to
             thee
             ,
             this
             day
             even
             to
             thee
             ;
             have
             not
             I
             written
             to
             thee
             ●xcellent
             things
             in
             Councels
             and
             Knowledg
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             make
             thee
             know
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             that
             thou
             mightest
             answer
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             to
             them
             that
             send
             unto
             thee
             ?
          
           
             An.
             By
             this
             scripture
             the
             Lord
             is
             made
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             &
             not
             the
             Letter
             :
             And
             therefore
             did
             the
             Prophet
             make
             known
             excellent
             things
             
             in
             writing
             ,
             in
             counsel
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             for
             this
             end
             did
             the
             Apostles
             both
             preach
             and
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             Faith
             of
             those
             which
             heard
             them
             ,
             &
             read
             their
             writings
             ,
             might
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             words
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             as
             its
             ground
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             who
             preached
             the
             true
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             every
             one
             might
             believe
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             &
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             While
             ye
             have
             the
             light
             ,
             believe
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             these
             had
             the
             letter
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             light
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             light
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             many
             generations
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             did
             believe
             ;
             before
             this
             letter
             which
             declares
             of
             it
             was
             written
             ;
             And
             that
             Faith
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Scripture
             letter
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             did
             proceed
             ;
             after
             they
             believed
             they
             spoke
             and
             wrote
             that
             which
             now
             is
             declared
             ,
             in
             Chapters
             .
             And
             every
             one
             which
             coms
             to
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             must
             come
             co
             the
             light
             to
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Scriptures
             will
             be
             profitable
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             with
             the
             light
             having
             the
             understanding
             opened
             to
             see
             for
             what
             end
             they
             were
             given
             forth
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             come
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             in
             that
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             ;
             for
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             to
             believers
             is
             but
             one
             both
             before
             and
             since
             the
             Scripture
             was
             written
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             whosoever
             believeth
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             let
             Christ
             be
             in
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             when
             the
             letter
             was
             not
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             Faith
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             foundation
             for
             Faith
             can
             any
             man
             lay
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             laid
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             and
             enlighteneth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             in
             him
             might
             believe
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             believe
             not
             that
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             shall
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             John
             8.24
             .
          
           
             But
             J.S.
             going
             on
             in
             his
             own
             devised
             Fables
             ,
             would
             pervert
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             writings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             of
             this
             reviling
             Rebuke
             concerning
             ,
             R.F.
             and
             
               J.N.
               E.B.
            
             and
             F.H.
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             read
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             his
             ,
             they
             may
             discern
             truth
             from
             devised
             fables
             without
             much
             Reply
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             places
             he
             is
             mingling
             his
             own
             words
             with
             theirs
             ,
             joyning
             a
             lye
             to
             the
             truth
             that
             he
             may
             contradict
             it
             as
             false
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             that
             reades
             with
             understanding
             will
             see
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             have
             spoken
             plain
             truths
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             often
             in
             his
             Book
             confessed
             unto
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             will
             afterwards
             give
             his
             meaning
             to
             〈◊〉
             words
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               they
               meane
               thus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Then
             he
             goes
             about
             to
             contradict
             his
             own
             meaning
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             contradicted
             his
             owne
             meaning
             .
             ;
             then
             he
             saith
             he
             hath
             contradicted
             their
             words
             ,
             though
             he
             have
             before
             confessed
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             words
             ;
             so
             he
             hath
             not
             contradicted
             the
             words
             as
             they
             were
             spoken
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             spoke
             not
             his
             meaning
             with
             the
             words
             ,
             therefore
             the
             true
             words
             must
             be
             false
             in
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             bear
             his
             rebuke
             ,
             as
             his
             Book
             doth
             make
             manifest
             ,
             and
             adding
             his
             lye
             to
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             ,
             these
             two
             things
             are
             his
             greatest
             proofs
             to
             resist
             the
             truth
             ;
             In
             page
             77.
             he
             hath
             mingled
             his
             own
             words
             with
             the
             words
             of
             R.F.
             in
             w●ich
             page
             he
             acknowledgeth
             a
             former
             addition
             ,
             and
             yet
             reneweth
             another
             ,
             R.F.
             having
             been
             speaking
             of
             the
             light
             which
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             which
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             he
             adds
             )
             which
             where
             it
             is
             (
             and
             it
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             it
             reneweth
             the
             judgment
             ,
             &c
             )
             he
             here
             adding
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             then
             rebuking
             it
             ,
             would
             make
             people
             believe
             lyes
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             be
             damned
             who
             believ
             not
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             we
             never
             have
             said
             that
             every
             mans
             judgment
             ,
             is
             renewed
             with
             the
             ligbt
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             enlightened
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             enlightened
             who
             ha●e
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             void
             of
             true
             judgement
             because
             they
             hate
             the
             light
             which
             they
             be
             enlightened
             withal
             .
             And
             also
             the
             Apostles
             words
             he
             perverts
             and
             gives
             meaning
             unto
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             did
             not
             they
             would
             be
             a
             plain
             testimony
             with
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             set
             himself
             to
             oppose
             ,
             so
             giving
             meanings
             both
             to
             their
             word●
             and
             our
             words
             ,
             his
             meanings
             must
             be
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             Believers
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Peter
             speaking
             of
             a
             more
             sure
             Word
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             wherein
             they
             did
             well
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             a
             darke
             place
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             2
             Pet
             ▪
             1.19
             .
             knowing
             this
             first
             ,
             that
             no
             Prophesie
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             of
             any
             private
             interpretation
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophesie
             came
             not
             in
             old
             time
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             To
             this
             J.S.
             adds
             not
             heart-prophesie
             ,
             no
             breast-prophesie
             ,
             but
             written
             down
             in
             Books
             ,
             &c.
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostls
             words
             ;
             for
             he
             doth
             not
             exclude
             heart-prophesie
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             never
             any
             prophesie
             but
             did
             proceed
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             before
             it
             was
             written
             in
             any
             Book
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             Untill
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spoke
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             vvhich
             moved
             them
             to
             speak
             
             Prophesies
             was
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             did
             not
             bid
             them
             wait
             till
             the
             day
             star
             did
             arise
             in
             the
             Scriptu●es
             ,
             but
             till
             it
             did
             rise
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             told
             them
             how
             the
             Prophesies
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             came
             .
          
           
             Peter
             saying
             .
             Untill
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             J.S.
             saith
             ,
             That
             is
             untill
             by
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             more
             light
             he
             cleered
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             let
             all
             them
             of
             understanding
             ,
             read
             ,
             and
             compare
             his
             words
             ,
             &
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             well
             conclude
             with
             his
             confession
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             an
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             in
             which
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             root
             of
             errour
             and
             gainsaying
             of
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             many
             others
             of
             his
             devised
             fables
             ,
             and
             false
             meanings
             ,
             though
             I
             let
             them
             passe
             here
             unanswered
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             seen
             with
             the
             mind
             informed
             in
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             may
             know
             that
             it
             is
             a
             small
             matter
             for
             us
             to
             be
             rebuked
             ,
             or
             judged
             to
             be
             in
             confusion
             ,
             who
             so
             evidently
             hath
             confounded
             both
             our
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             into
             his
             owne
             false
             meanings
             ,
             and
             so
             contradicts
             them
             both
             ;
             but
             that
             remaineth
             sure
             which
             gaves
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             abideth
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             given
             forth
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             given
             forth
             from
             ,
             by
             taking
             heed
             unto
             which
             the
             young
             mans
             way
             is
             cleansed
             ,
             &
             by
             which
             the
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             is
             reproved
             ;
             that
             which
             was
             given
             forth
             from
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             cannot
             be
             by
             it
             denyed
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             would
             darken
             words
             without
             knowledg
             is
             denyed
             ;
             that
             which
             would
             set
             up
             devised
             fables
             above
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Spirit
             is
             denyed
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             shall
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             trye
             
               John
               Stelhams
            
             Doctrin●
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             deny
             them
             both
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             owne
             Argument
             we
             shall
             prove
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             he
             will
             own
             himself
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             that
             with
             which
             he
             would
             judge
             others
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Messengers
             sent
             by
             Gods
             Spirit
             :
             His
             Assertion
             laid
             down
             Page
             60.
             to
             try
             withall
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               Such
               Messengers
               as
               speak
               more
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               not
               sent
               by
               GOD'S
               Spirit
               nor
               guided
               by
               him
               to
               what
               they
               say
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             then
             is
             all
             that
             of
             him
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             cast
             out
             ,
             being
             both
             more
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             declared
             ,
             as
             followeth
             in
             his
             second
             head
             ,
             as
             he
             
             calls
             it
             ,
             of
             
               Scripture
               Contradiction
            
             ;
             he
             is
             speaking
             concerning
             a
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             three
             Persons
             :
             which
             words
             are
             not
             spoken
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             he
             meaning
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             such
             name●
             as
             the
             Scripture
             never
             did
             ,
             &
             so
             about
             words
             &
             names
             which
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             mention
             ,
             arsing
             out
             of
             the
             Divination
             of
             his
             heart
             doth
             he
             multiply
             words
             to
             hide
             the
             truth
             and
             shu●
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             no
             ground
             for
             the
             word
             
               three
               persons
            
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             in
             one
             translation
             speaking
             of
             Christ
             being
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             the
             Fathers
             Pe●son
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             ●ranslation
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             expresse
             Figure
             of
             the
             Fathers
             substance
             as
             he
             is
             witnessed
             to
             be
             by
             those
             that
             know
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             till
             he
             find
             the
             word
             
               three
               persons
            
             and
             Trinity
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             let
             him
             owne
             his
             own
             rule
             to
             judg
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             Messenger
             sent
             by
             God●
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             he
             speakes
             more
             than
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             a
             Person
             ,
             and
             this
             person
             dwells
             in
             Saints
             ,
             though
             not
             personally
             :
             (
             mark
             this
             )
             A
             Person
             dwell
             in
             the
             Saints
             not
             personally
             :
             all
             this
             confusion
             is
             as
             tares
             ,
             which
             men
             gather
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             bound
             in
             bundles
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             the
             Chaff
             to
             the
             Wheat
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             all
             such
             invented
             words
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             one
             ,
             which
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ?
             and
             are
             three
             that
             beare
             witnesse
             in
             earth
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             agree
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             are
             known
             in
             their
             witnesse
             in
             man
             ,
             what
             they
             witnesse
             unto
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             witnesse
             againsti
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             such
             will
             give
             them
             names
             according
             to
             their
             works
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             head
             of
             
               John
               Stelhams
            
             Scripture
             Contradiction
             is
             concerning
             the
             light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightened
             withall
             ;
             which
             of
             all
             things
             is
             most
             hated
             by
             all
             such
             whose
             wayes
             ,
             words
             ,
             &
             works
             ,
             are
             contrary
             ot
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             being
             risen
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             hath
             in
             this
             day
             made
             many
             wiser
             than
             their
             Teachers
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             which
             have
             caused
             people
             to
             err
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             light
             seen
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Children
             of
             light
             are
             denyed
             :
             and
             they
             being
             denyed
             ,
             their
             envie
             is
             up
             against
             the
             light
             which
             hath
             made
             them
             manifest
             ;
             and
             they
             walk
             not
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             nor
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             bu●
             there
             is
             a
             line
             of
             confusion
             comes
             over
             them
             ;
             by
             which
             now
             they
             walk
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             their
             writings
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             in
             page
             52.
             saith
             ,
             they
             may
             affirm
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             yet
             contradict
             the
             
             Scriptures
             in
             saying
             Christ
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             light
             in
             every
             man
             leades
             to
             the
             Father
             ;
             &
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             God
             ,
             or
             as
             God
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             &
             a
             spark
             of
             his
             god-head-light
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             not
             in
             every
             man
             that
             redemption
             light
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             That
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             withal
             leads
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             who
             are
             led
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             condemns
             all
             from
             the
             Father
             which
             do
             not
             obey
             it
             ,
             but
             hate
             it
             ,
             and
             speak
             dispitefully
             against
             it
             ,
             who
             are
             turned
             out
             from
             God
             who
             is
             light
             and
             truth
             ,
             into
             the
             confusion
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             God-head-light
             is
             not
             the
             Redemption-light
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             light
             that
             Lye
             and
             confusion
             is
             judged
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             in
             affirming
             that
             the
             God-head-light
             is
             in
             every
             m●n
             ,
             and
             then
             calling
             it
             common
             and
             old
             Creation-light
             ,
             &
             Scripture-light
             ,
             pag.
             61.
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             page
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             and
             a
             legall
             light
             ,
             page
             ,
             76.
             and
             a
             created
             light
             ,
             page
             ,
             78.
             and
             an
             universal
             light
             ,
             (
             unto
             which
             I
             say
             ,
             )
             as
             God
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             light
             ,
             &
             so
             is
             his
             god-head
             not
             created
             ,
             nor
             natural
             ;
             and
             as
             every
             one
             comes
             to
             know
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             by
             J.S.
             is
             so
             reviled
             ,
             they
             shal
             neither
             follow
             ,
             nor
             believe
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             till
             he
             can
             prove
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             God-head
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             became
             natural
             ,
             or
             legal
             ;
             or
             where
             he
             had
             those
             names
             ,
             for
             the
             Scriptures
             doth
             give
             no
             such
             names
             to
             the
             light
             ;
             &
             so
             by
             his
             own
             rule
             he
             speaking
             more
             than
             is
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             Messenger
             sent
             by
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             guided
             by
             it
             in
             what
             he
             s●ith
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             Pag
             64.
             saying
             ,
             That
             light
             without
             S●ripture
             is
             no
             light
             :
             Then
             Enoch's
             light
             in
             which
             he
             walk'd
             wi●h
             God
             was
             no
             light
             ,
             nor
             Jacobs
             light
             ,
             nor
             Isaacs
             ,
             nor
             Abrahams
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             without
             these
             Writings
             ,
             &
             this
             letter
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             not
             without
             light
             :
             And
             thousands
             have
             so
             much
             light
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             the
             S●riptures
             or
             not
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             this
             darkness
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             light
             ,
             though
             saving
             light
             without
             Scripture
             is
             no
             light
             ;
             did
             the
             Scriptures
             make
             the
             light
             to
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             saving
             light
             made
             by
             that
             which
             was
             written
             ?
             let
             all
             take
             notice
             &
             turne
             away
             from
             such
             :
             in
             another
             place
             he
             calls
             the
             Scripture
             but
             the
             declaration
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             &
             calle●h
             them
             a
             Vessel
             that
             the
             light
             is
             put
             into
             ,
             in
             p.
             43.
             
             &
             44
             Now
             let
             them
             of
             understanding
             consider
             &
             judg
             whether
             the
             vessel
             be
             the
             maker
             of
             that
             which
             is
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             &
             whether
             Wine
             that
             is
             put
             into
             a
             Bottle
             be
             made
             wine
             by
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             is
             not
             Wine
             without
             the
             bottle
             ,
             &
             Water
             put
             into
             a
             vessel
             be
             not
             W●ter
             without
             the
             vessel
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             vessel
             make
             it
             to
             be
             Water
             :
             J.S.
             saith
             ,
             Every
             verse
             of
             Scripture
             is
             a
             little
             vessel
             of
             light
             ,
             &
             that
             light
             without
             scripture
             is
             no
             light
             ;
             so
             these
             things
             have
             I
             laid
             open
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             hath
             
             turned
             wise
             men
             backward
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Wisdom
             foolishness
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             see
             how
             those
             stumble
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             are
             snared
             and
             taken
             ,
             whose
             light
             is
             turned
             into
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hovv
             great
             that
             darkness
             is
             ;
             and
             novv
             is
             the
             Scripture
             not
             denied
             ,
             but
             fulfilled
             ;
             for
             now
             is
             the
             Light
             and
             Truth
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             found
             to
             be
             blind
             ,
             who
             said
             they
             saw
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             they
             see
             ,
             that
             vvere
             blind
             :
             And
             now
             the
             depths
             are
             seen
             vvhich
             are
             covered
             vvith
             darkness
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             is
             seen
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             which
             bring
             forth
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             bind
             up
             in
             ignorance
             .
             Other
             confusions
             and
             lyes
             I
             shall
             also
             mention
             ,
             given
             forth
             by
             J.S.
             in
             his
             Book
             .
          
           
             As
             p.
             68.
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             and
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             according
             to
             John
             1.1
             .
             and
             in
             p.
             69.
             he
             saith
             ,
             The
             Father
             is
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             nor
             never
             so
             called
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             a
             contradiction
             .
             )
             And
             in
             p.
             70.
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             is
             more
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             (
             vvhich
             is
             false
             )
             for
             greater
             vvas
             that
             vvhich
             the
             vvords
             came
             from
             ,
             than
             the
             vvords
             ,
             vvhich
             did
             but
             declare
             of
             the
             fulness
             from
             vvhence
             they
             came
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             know
             Christ
             wil
             bear
             witness
             unto
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             that
             say
             Christ
             is
             more
             in
             the
             words
             ,
             than
             in
             them
             who
             spake
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             Again
             in
             p.
             73.
             he
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Author
             of
             salvation
             to
             them
             that
             obey
             him
             ,
             speaking
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             saveth
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             which
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             witness
             of
             them
             who
             witnessed
             his
             salvation
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             By
             his
             Life
             are
             we
             saved
             ,
             and
             by
             Grace
             through
             faith
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             their
             Witness
             was
             true
             for
             God
             and
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             who
             are
             of
             a
             lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             spirit
             of
             error
             ,
             who
             would
             make
             the
             Letter
             to
             be
             the
             Light
             ;
             yea
             more
             ,
             even
             that
             vvhich
             makes
             light
             to
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             greater
             ;
             for
             that
             vvhich
             makes
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             made
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             the
             Letter
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Letter
             saith
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             Word
             ;
             and
             would
             make
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             that
             by
             which
             people
             are
             saved
             ,
             as
             in
             p.
             73.
             saying
             ,
             Christ
             saveth
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             no
             such
             thing
             of
             themselves
             ;
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             name
             under
             Heaven
             by
             which
             men
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             such
             a
             word
             written
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             that
             saith
             ,
             men
             are
             saved
             by
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             God-head
             is
             natural
             ,
             as
             
               I.
               S.
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             up
             a
             light
             of
             scriptures
             ,
             as
             he
             calleth
             it
             .
          
           
           
             And
             he
             speaks
             in
             p.
             82.
             of
             having
             our
             minds
             darkned
             with
             the
             light
             of
             Scriptures
             :
             Mark
             ,
             doth
             that
             light
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             all
             his
             Book
             been
             exalting
             above
             the
             God
             head-light
             ,
             &
             above
             that
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             withal
             ,
             darken
             mens
             minds
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             then
             that
             must
             enlighten
             them
             ?
             Here
             is
             his
             testimony
             of
             the
             Light
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             ful
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             can
             receiv
             it
             ,
             may
             believ
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             saith
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             our
             minds
             were
             not
             darkned
             with
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             two
             texts
             in
             Rom.
             10.18
             .
             and
             Col.
             1.23
             .
             might
             resolve
             us
             how
             the
             Gospel
             is
             preached
             to
             every
             creature
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             the
             principle
             of
             Light
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ;
             how
             can
             the
             Scripture
             resolve
             us
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             if
             it
             darken
             our
             minds
             ?
             But
             by
             these
             things
             this
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             darkness
             hath
             blinded
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             knows
             the
             Light
             ,
             nor
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             were
             given
             forth
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Another
             of
             his
             contradictions
             concerning
             the
             Light
             ,
             in
             pag.
             23
             ,
             24.
             compared
             with
             pag.
             75.
             is
             this
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             Light
             that
             shined
             in
             Pauls
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             that
             shineth
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             Light
             ;
             and
             God
             who
             shineth
             in
             the
             heart
             by
             Gospel-light
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
             contratrary
             unto
             which
             in
             his
             75.
             page
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Gospel-light
             about
             matters
             of
             salvation
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             never
             entered
             ,
             never
             shined
             into
             mens
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             To
             this
             let
             all
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             Contraries
             they
             are
             to
             believe
             ;
             The
             one
             saying
             ,
             God
             shineth
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             Gospel-light
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             saith
             ,
             It
             never
             entered
             nor
             shined
             into
             mens
             hearts
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Scriptures
             or
             the
             Apostle
             is
             to
             believed
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               For
               God
               who-commanded
               the
               Light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darkness
               ,
               hath
               shined
               in
               our
               hearts
               to
               give
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               but
               we
               have
               this
               Treasure
               in
               Earthen
               Vessels
               ,
               that
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               power
               may
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               us
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.6
             ,
             7.
             
             Here
             was
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             shining
             in
             their
             hearts
             in
             matters
             of
             salvation
             ,
             giving
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             the
             Vessels
             in
             which
             the
             light
             did
             shine
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             they
             spoke
             the
             hidden
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             a
             mystery
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             which
             they
             spoke
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             yet
             a
             mysterie
             unto
             such
             whose
             eye
             is
             blinded
             with
             the
             god
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             knowing
             neither
             the
             light
             nor
             the
             Gospel
             of
             salvation
             ,
             but
             filling
             up
             their
             iine
             of
             confusion
             ,
             
             as
             hath
             been
             already
             manifest
             ,
             and
             may
             further
             be
             made
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             in
             his
             sixth
             Head
             of
             Scripture-contradiction
             ,
             speaks
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             goes
             about
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             two
             Covenants
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             ,
             but
             knows
             not
             what
             he
             speaketh
             ,
             nor
             of
             what
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             speaking
             of
             a
             Moral
             and
             Ceremonial
             law
             ,
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             no
             such
             words
             ,
             nor
             no
             such
             distinctions
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Moral
             law
             to
             be
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             th●t
             the
             Ceremonial
             law
             is
             not
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             but
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             he
             tells
             of
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ;
             and
             so
             here
             is
             several
             Covenants
             which
             J.
             S.
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             several
             Names
             here
             given
             to
             the
             Covenants
             ,
             which
             God
             never
             gave
             ,
             nor
             they
             which
             spoke
             of
             the
             Covenants
             never
             gave
             such
             names
             to
             the
             law
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             Moral
             ,
             Legal
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             Ceremonial
             ;
             so
             that
             is
             all
             without
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             language
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             he
             goeth
             about
             to
             prove
             Adam
             to
             be
             under
             a
             moral
             law
             ,
             wdich
             he
             calls
             a
             law
             of
             Works
             ,
             but
             hath
             no
             Scripture
             to
             prove
             it
             from
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             suppositions
             ;
             as
             thus
             :
             
               If
               it
               was
               not
               of
               Grace
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               Covenant
               of
               works
            
             :
             And
             again
             ,
             
               if
               the
               Covenant
               of
               works
               was
               not
               made
               with
            
             Adam
             
               in
               innocency
               ,
               God
               could
               not
               in
               justice
               require
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               posterity
               under
               the
               fall
               ;
               &c.
               
            
             A
             third
             supposition
             to
             prove
             Adam
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               Either
               he
               stood
               under
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               or
               was
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               or
               he
               was
               under
               no
               Covenant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Unto
             which
             I
             answer
             ;
             All
             such
             Priests
             and
             Teachers
             who
             be
             out
             of
             innocency
             themselves
             ,
             cannot
             tell
             what
             Covenant
             those
             are
             in
             with
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             innocent
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             therefore
             from
             such
             have
             we
             so
             much
             perverting
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             violating
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             according
             to
             their
             imaginations
             :
             But
             unto
             such
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               What
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               declare
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               or
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               take
               my
               Covenant
               into
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               hatest
               instruction
               ,
               and
               castest
               my
               words
               behind
               thee
               ?
            
             Psal.
             50.16
             .
             
               Thou
               givest
               thy
               mouth
               to
               evil
               ,
               and
               thy
               tongue
               frameth
               deceit
            
             :
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             Covenant
             in
             which
             Adam
             was
             with
             God
             in
             his
             innocency
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             image
             ,
             he
             stood
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             by
             which
             he
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             was
             in
             unity
             and
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             
             disobedience
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             from
             God
             into
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             none
             were
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Works
             ,
             neither
             was
             that
             Law
             added
             ,
             uhtil
             there
             was
             transgression
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             added
             because
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             innocent
             ,
             and
             without
             sin
             ,
             unreproveable
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             is
             under
             no
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             doth
             free
             from
             sin
             and
             death
             those
             that
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             manifest
             unto
             some
             since
             the
             fallihg
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Isles
             are
             to
             wait
             for
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             al●eady
             revealed
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             come
             to
             have
             right
             to
             speak
             of
             God's
             precepts
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             covenant
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             they
             see
             and
             comprehend
             all
             such
             darkness
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             speak
             according
             to
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             speaks
             of
             three
             Covenants
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Covenant
             promiseth
             nothing
             of
             salvation
             ,
             nor
             mentioneth
             nothing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             yet
             saith
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             Covenant
             is
             a
             part
             of
             God's
             Word
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             and
             pure
             Law
             ,
             (
             and
             yet
             mentioneth
             nothing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             )
             and
             again
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Moral
             Law
             he
             calls
             of
             Works
             ,
             which
             promiseth
             no
             salvation
             ,
             mentioneth
             nothing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             )
             that
             this
             which
             mentioneth
             nothing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             directory
             and
             rule
             to
             true
             believers
             ,
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             their
             sanctification
             (
             as
             it
             is
             also
             in
             Christ's
             hand
             ,
             guiding
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             )
             so
             this
             cannot
             build
             nor
             join
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             time
             to
             cease
             building
             any
             more
             in
             confusion
             ;
             but
             in
             denial
             of
             that
             false
             doctrine
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             but
             two
             Covenants
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             plain
             testimony
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             confusion
             or
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               In
               that
               he
               saith
               a
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               the
               first
               old
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             Heb.
             9.
             
             In
             all
             these
             things
             there
             was
             Christ
             held
             out
             and
             mentioned
             in
             the
             shadows
             and
             figures
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             Covenant
             which
             promiseth
             no
             salvation
             ,
             nor
             mentioneth
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             we
             deny
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Scripture●
             ;
             —
             For
             that
             which
             said
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               ,
               and
               live
            
             ,
             promised
             life
             ,
             and
             mentioned
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             life
             ;
             and
             by
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             Life
             and
             Light
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             that
             Covenant
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Power
             both
             the
             obedience
             and
             life
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             Covenant
             speaketh
             ;
             and
             the
             new
             Covenant
             being
             come
             that
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             put
             his
             Law
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             need
             not
             to
             come
             to
             
             such
             Priests
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             who
             tel
             of
             a
             Covenant
             which
             promiseth
             no
             salvation
             ,
             nor
             mentioneth
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ;
             for
             we
             who
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             know
             the
             first
             fulfilled
             ,
             which
             Christ
             was
             held
             forth
             in
             ,
             under
             Ordinances
             of
             Divine
             service
             ,
             and
             a
             Worldly
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             divers
             washings
             ,
             and
             carnal
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             never
             made
             the
             comers
             thereunto
             perfect
             as
             pertaining
             to
             the
             Conscience
             .
             But
             now
             is
             Christ
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Covenant
             of
             Light
             ,
             come
             and
             preached
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Light
             shineth
             in
             mens
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             perfect
             as
             pertaining
             to
             the
             Conscience
             ;
             which
             Covenant
             is
             now
             witnessed
             among
             thousands
             ,
             and
             such
             denyed
             who
             speak
             of
             a
             Covenant
             that
             mentions
             nothing
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             be
             the
             Rule
             of
             true
             believers
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             
               John
               Stelham's
            
             fifth
             head
             of
             Scripture-contradiction
             ,
             he
             speaks
             concerning
             sin
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               more
               a
               soul
               is
               sanctified
               .
               the
               more
               he
               sees
               his
               moats
               to
               be
               beams
               ;
               and
               that
            
             Paul
             
               was
               groaning
               and
               sighing
               all
               his
               life-time
               under
               the
               body
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Both
             these
             are
             false
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             a
             soul
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             the
             more
             taught
             to
             lye
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             falsly
             ;
             but
             the
             more
             he
             is
             taught
             to
             see
             clearly
             ,
             and
             discern
             a
             moat
             to
             be
             a
             moat
             ,
             and
             a
             beam
             to
             be
             a
             beam
             ,
             and
             knows
             the
             difference
             .
             And
             Paul
             thanks
             God
             who
             had
             given
             him
             the
             victory
             over
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             while
             he
             groaned
             under
             the
             body
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             the
             Saints
             and
             the
             Work
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             is
             falsly
             accused
             by
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             to
             be
             denied
             as
             Enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Work.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             ,
             let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             several
             and
             particular
             heads
             of
             
               J.
               S.
            
             Book
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             hath
             contradicted
             us
             ,
             he
             is
             proved
             himself
             to
             contradict
             the
             Scritures
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             as
             he
             contradicts
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             those
             particulars
             ,
             so
             far
             he
             may
             say
             he
             contradicts
             us
             ,
             our
             testimony
             being
             one
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             those
             things
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             For
             in
             his
             sixth
             head
             ,
             as
             concerning
             Justification
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               justified
               ,
               is
               justified
               by
               God
               ,
               not
               under
               the
               aspect
               or
               notion
               of
               a
               Saint
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               sinner
               believing
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               not
               as
               he
               loveth
               God
               ,
               or
               overcometh
               the
               world
               by
               Faith
               ,
               &c.
               but
               as
               believing
               on
               Christ
               dying
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             Now
             this
             testimony
             of
             
               J.
               S.
            
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             God
             never
             justified
             any
             as
             hating
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             as
             made
             obedient
             through
             faith
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             ,
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             
               Even
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               even
               we
               have
               believed
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
            
             so
             they
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             justified
             ;
             and
             the
             ungodly
             they
             were
             first
             called
             out
             of
             their
             ungodliness
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             called
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             justified
             ;
             and
             they
             whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             all
             that
             believe
             are
             justified
             from
             all
             things
             from
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Acts
            
             13.39
             .
             And
             so
             all
             who
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             justified
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             all
             shall
             witness
             who
             come
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
             from
             their
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             J.S.
             vvould
             set
             the
             Law
             and
             Justice
             of
             God
             at
             a
             difference
             with
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             as
             contrary
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             The
             Law
             and
             Justice
             finds
             and
             leaves
             us
             sinners
             ,
             Gospel
             and
             Mercy
             declareth
             and
             pronounceth
             us
             righteous
             :
             Now
             the
             one
             pronouncing
             a
             man
             to
             be
             righ●eous
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             pronouncing
             the
             same
             to
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             these
             two
             are
             contrary
             :
             But
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             another
             testimony
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               are
               met
               together
               ;
               Righteousness
               and
               Peace
               have
               kissed
               each
               other
               ,
            
             Psal.
             85.10
             Now
             here
             is
             unity
             ;
             here
             is
             not
             Righteousness
             pronounc●ng
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             another
             ;
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             Heaven
             against
             the
             disobedient
             ;
             and
             this
             vvill
             not
             leave
             them
             disobedient
             nor
             sinners
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             come
             to
             mercy
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             not
             leave
             them
             as
             it
             finds
             them
             :
             And
             so
             that
             Doctrine
             is
             accurst
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             That
             Justice
             finds
             them
             sinners
             ,
             and
             leaves
             them
             so
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             that
             Justice
             pronounceth
             them
             sinners
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             pronounceth
             them
             righteous
             :
             But
             to
             satisfie
             all
             people
             ,
             a
             few
             vvords
             may
             serve
             to
             answer
             the
             volume
             of
             that
             darknesse
             and
             blindnesse
             given
             forth
             by
             him
             before-mentioned
             ;
             should
             a
             man
             full
             of
             vvords
             be
             justified
             ?
             Job
             11.2
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             concerning
             J.S.
             in
             his
             seventh
             head
             concerning
             Regeneration
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               that
               is
               preached
               ,
               was
               never
               without
               ,
               or
               besides
               Scripture
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             as
             in
             other
             places
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Spirit
               is
               given
               by
               the
               Letter
               ,
            
             so
             here
             he
             vvould
             make
             Regeneration
             to
             proceed
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             this
             being
             denied
             ,
             he
             concludes
             it
             had
             been
             better
             the
             Scripture
             had
             not
             been
             known
             nor
             written
             .
          
           
           
             An.
             The
             Word
             and
             Gospel
             were
             preached
             unto
             Abraham
             without
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             written
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             are
             regenerated
             and
             born
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             immortal
             Word
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             their
             souls
             ;
             which
             Word
             was
             before
             the
             Letter
             was
             written
             ;
             and
             who
             be
             begotten
             again
             ,
             and
             born
             by
             that
             Word
             ,
             it
             is
             profitable
             for
             such
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             written
             &
             given
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             by
             such
             is
             honored
             ;
             but
             such
             who
             call
             the
             Letter
             the
             Light
             and
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             begets
             again
             into
             the
             new
             birth
             ,
             by
             such
             both
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             is
             despised
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             perverted
             and
             denied
             .
          
           
             Again
             
               J.
               S.
            
             in
             his
             8.
             
             Head
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             speaking
             of
             perfection
             ,
             uttereth
             forth
             more
             confusion
             and
             contradiction
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             speaking
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             doth
             lye
             concerning
             the
             Saints
             on
             earth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               the
               Saints
               in
               Heaven
               hoped
               for
               the
               perfection
               of
               their
               bodies
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             again
             contradicts
             that
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               at
               death
               they
               have
               a
               final
               perfection
               ,
               and
               a
               full
               harvest
               ,
               and
               reward
               of
               peace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Now
             this
             is
             the
             issue
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             may
             take
             notice
             he
             hath
             so
             envied
             perfection
             and
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               is
               perfect
            
             :
             And
             them
             who
             now
             preach
             that
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             set
             out
             a
             Volume
             to
             declare
             against
             the
             Saints
             being
             perfect
             here
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             envy
             hath
             reached
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             are
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             wait
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             which
             now
             if
             people
             mind
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             doctrine
             in
             it
             as
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             have
             not
             received
             the
             Redemption
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             had
             received
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             earth
             ,
             did
             wait
             for
             the
             adoption
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             till
             the
             creature
             it self
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             
             And
             this
             was
             witnessed
             ,
             and
             is
             witnessed
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Worlds
             Teachers
             ,
             instead
             of
             presenting
             them
             perfect
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             people
             believe
             that
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             their
             bodies
             are
             unredeemed
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             where
             is
             that
             redemption
             wrought
             ?
          
           
             And
             whereas
             
               I.
               S.
            
             vvould
             make
             people
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             none
             clean
             ;
             novv
             Christ
             said
             concerning
             those
             that
             follovved
             him
             ,
             
               Now
               are
               ye
               clean
               through
               the
               Word
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             John
             15.3
             .
             And
             David
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               good
               unto
               such
               as
               are
               of
               a
               clean
               heart
               ,
            
             Psal.
             73.1
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             concerning
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             
             would
             pour
             clean
             water
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             be
             clean
             from
             all
             their
             filthiness
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.25
             .
             and
             this
             Prophesie
             was
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             :
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             also
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Zephaniah
             ,
             That
             his
             Remnant
             should
             do
             no
             iniquity
             ,
             nor
             speak
             lyes
             ,
             neither
             should
             a
             deceitful
             tongue
             be
             found
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             Zeph.
             3
             .
             1·3
             .
             And
             Paul
             preached
             Wisdom
             among
             them
             that
             were
             perfect
             ;
             and
             as
             many
             as
             were
             perfect
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             minded
             ;
             and
             Christ
             preached
             to
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             see
             God
             ,
             Matt.
             5.
             
             Now
             if
             there
             were
             none
             perfect
             ,
             Christ
             preached
             unto
             such
             as
             there
             was
             not
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             the
             chief
             ground
             of
             J.
             S.
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             truth
             and
             of
             perfection
             ,
             to
             declare
             against
             it
             ,
             because
             some
             fall
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             his
             instance
             of
             
               C.
               A.
            
             or
             others
             in
             the
             like
             ,
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             Their
             falling
             into
             that
             which
             is
             not
             perfect
             ,
             doth
             not
             make
             that
             which
             they
             fall
             from
             ,
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             the
             Angels
             that
             kept
             not
             their
             first
             state
             ,
             which
             was
             perfect
             ,
             did
             fall
             from
             that
             which
             was
             perfect
             .
             A
             Virgin
             state
             is
             perfect
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             go
             out
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             and
             become
             foolish
             ,
             yet
             that
             which
             they
             depart
             from
             ,
             is
             perfect
             :
             And
             if
             any
             do
             fall
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             abide
             in
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             make
             his
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Except
             they
             abide
             in
             him
             who
             is
             perfect
             ,
             they
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             :
             Is
             not
             he
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             perfect
             ,
             though
             some
             do
             not
             abide
             in
             him
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             the
             Truth
             Truth
             ,
             because
             some
             deny
             it
             ?
             Was
             not
             Christs
             Doctrine
             and
             the
             Apostles
             true
             ,
             because
             Demas
             did
             forsake
             it
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             present
             World
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Ministry
             which
             Judas
             had
             committed
             unto
             him
             ,
             perfect
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             he
             the
             true
             Christ
             that
             Judas
             preached
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             he
             betrayed
             him
             ?
             Now
             if
             people
             do
             but
             truly
             consider
             all
             those
             that
             now
             do
             turn
             from
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             preached
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             by
             us
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             an
             evident
             token
             to
             justifie
             us
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             seeing
             what
             they
             go
             into
             when
             they
             go
             from
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             withall
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             abide
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             kept
             out
             of
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             they
             may
             speak
             of
             perfection
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             which
             is
             perfect
             :
             But
             if
             any
             go
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             let
             at
             liberty
             to
             act
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             greediness
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             cast
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             from
             perfection
             :
             And
             if
             any
             such
             deny
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             forsake
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             remains
             in
             them
             a
             
             witness
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             against
             their
             own
             uncleanness
             ,
             as
             in
             
               C.
               A.
            
             who
             from
             the
             Witness
             of
             God
             in
             him
             was
             made
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             continued
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             so
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             his
             transgression
             fel
             from
             the
             way
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             continue
             in
             Christs
             Doctrine
             any
             longer
             ;
             &
             so
             such
             things
             may
             satisfie
             people
             concerning
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ;
             for
             while
             they
             are
             of
             us
             ,
             all
             such
             things
             is
             denyed
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             go
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             then
             they
             become
             Drunkards
             ,
             Swearers
             ,
             Prophane
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             Fornicators
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             evil
             Work
             is
             committed
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             turn
             to
             the
             Priests
             Doctrine
             ,
             there
             all
             such
             things
             are
             ,
             and
             are
             excused
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Priests
             rejoice
             and
             give
             thanks
             if
             any
             turn
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             into
             drunkenness
             and
             prophaneness
             again
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             wil
             but
             swear
             and
             respect
             mens
             persons
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             rod
             of
             violence
             ,
             and
             pers●cute
             and
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             be
             conformable
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Priests
             rejoicing
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             turn
             from
             the
             truth
             into
             any
             act
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             then
             they
             take
             that
             as
             a
             proof
             against
             those
             that
             abide
             in
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             a
             better
             proof
             to
             them
             then
             all
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             those
             are
             they
             that
             rejoice
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             watch
             for
             evil
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             rejoice
             in
             that
             which
             we
             have
             cast
             out
             as
             abomination
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             they
             that
             plead
             for
             a
             life
             in
             sin
             while
             they
             are
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             say
             that
             the
             saints
             glorified
             in
             Heaven
             do
             yet
             hope
             for
             the
             resurrection
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             hope
             though
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             witnessed
             the
             end
             of
             their
             hope
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             their
             souls
             .
             Now
             these
             may
             wel
             deny
             perfection
             on
             earth
             ,
             who
             deny
             it
             in
             heaven
             ,
             which
             the
             Saints
             ,
             we
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             witness
             it
             in
             both
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             who
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             his
             ninth
             Head
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             he
             speaks
             of
             a
             warfare
             (
             which
             yet
             himself
             never
             came
             unto
             )
             and
             in
             it
             he
             wrests
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             turn
             the
             truth
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
             saying
             as
             if
             Paul
             should
             say
             thus
             :
             If
             sin
             that
             wars
             and
             sights
             in
             me
             ,
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             condemn
             me
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             me
             :
             Which
             words
             Paul
             never
             spake
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             lye
             in
             the
             ground
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             sin
             that
             is
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             which
             lets
             
             men
             see
             their
             sins
             ,
             because
             men
             love
             darkness
             rather
             than
             light
             ,
             as
             many
             in
             this
             age
             have
             manifested
             themselves
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             shall
             be
             their
             condemnation
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Victory
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             .
          
           
             Again
             in
             his
             tenth
             Head
             of
             contradictions
             speaking
             of
             repentance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             prove
             that
             we
             denyed
             or
             disclaimed
             godly
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             his
             proof
             is
             this
             ;
             
               If
               we
               disclaim
               in-dwelling
               sin
               in
               the
               godly
               ,
               we
               disclaim
               godly
               sorrow
               .
            
             Let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             If
             we
             deny
             in-dwelling
             sin
             ,
             we
             deny
             godly
             sorrow
             ;
             this
             is
             contradiction
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ;
             but
             against
             it
             ,
             this
             I
             shall
             affirm
             ,
             that
             none
             comes
             unto
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             they
             deny
             in
             dwelling
             sin
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             do
             not
             deny
             in-dwelling
             sin
             ,
             denies
             godly
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             in
             his
             eleventh
             Head
             of
             contradictions
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             his
             speaking
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             is
             setting
             up
             that
             which
             before
             he
             hath
             been
             pulling
             down
             ,
             in
             p.
             123.
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               they
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               Legal
               obligations
               and
               conditions
               of
               their
               own
               workings
               both
               within
               them
               &
               without
               them
               .
            
             And
             in
             page
             174.
             he
             is
             setting
             up
             obligations
             and
             conditions
             of
             Reading
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             saith
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             is
             promised
             ;
             and
             so
             would
             have
             salvation
             come
             by
             Works
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             so
             much
             declared
             against
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             prayer
             ,
             reading
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             &c.
             not
             only
             the
             means
             through
             which
             salvation
             comes
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             for
             which
             they
             are
             saved
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               To
               Prayer
               is
               promised
               salvation
            
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             informing
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             people
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             all
             promises
             are
             to
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             promises
             is
             witnessed
             through
             its
             obedience
             to
             Christs
             command
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             Works
             of
             righteousness
             ;
             but
             none
             can
             pray
             so
             as
             to
             be
             heard
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             accepted
             ,
             but
             who
             have
             first
             known
             ,
             heard
             and
             believed
             him
             whom
             they
             call
             upon
             ,
             which
             none
             do
             but
             who
             own
             th●
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             withal
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             to
             pray
             ,
             hear
             ,
             read
             and
             preach
             with
             knovvledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
          
           
             Again
             J.S.
             in
             his
             tvvelfth
             head
             concerning
             baptism
             ,
             vvould
             go
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             Infants
             to
             be
             the
             baptism
             ,
             and
             so
             denyes
             both
             Johns
             ,
             and
             Christs
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             another
             vvhich
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             mention
             ,
             as
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             which
             vvho
             reads
             his
             Books
             ,
             
             may
             see
             his
             proofs
             ;
             by
             consequences
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Scripture
             speak
             that
             which
             it
             never
             mentioneth
             in
             plain
             precepts
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             turn
             the
             truth
             into
             a
             lye
             and
             so
             by
             his
             own
             rule
             in
             the
             68.
             page
             of
             his
             Book
             shall
             he
             be
             judged
             ;
             
               Such
               Messengers
               as
               speak
               more
               then
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               not
               sent
               by
               Gods
               spirit
               ,
               nor
               guided
               by
               him
               to
               what
               they
               say
               .
            
             But
             that
             all
             people
             may
             come
             to
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             that
             vvhich
             is
             testified
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             withal
             ,
             which
             Light
             was
             before
             Ordinances
             were
             ,
             and
             vvhich
             Light
             gives
             to
             see
             the
             place
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             their
             time
             vvherein
             they
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ;
             for
             the
             Light
             comes
             from
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             the
             divers
             vvashings
             ,
             and
             carnal
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             it
             leads
             into
             the
             one
             Baptism
             vvhich
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             of
             Water
             ,
             vvhich
             John
             vvho
             vvas
             a
             prophet
             ,
             vvas
             the
             Minister
             of
             ;
             and
             Ch●ist
             said
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               John
               verily
               baptized
               with
               water
               ,
               but
               ye
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               with
               fire
            
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             commanded
             them
             to
             baptize
             with
             water
             ,
             but
             commanded
             them
             to
             go
             teach
             all
             nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             into
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             although
             some
             of
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             Paul
             for
             a
             time
             did
             baptize
             with
             water
             ,
             yet
             who
             shall
             judge
             their
             permission
             in
             it
             ?
             although
             Paul
             an
             Apostle
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             baptize
             ,
             but
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.17
             .
             and
             thanks
             God
             that
             he
             had
             baptized
             no
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             witnessed
             that
             they
             were
             all
             baptized
             with
             one
             spirit
             into
             one
             body
             .
             And
             J.S.
             saith
             ,
             
               To
               be
               against
               Infant-baptism
               is
               contrary
               to
               Acts
            
             2.28
             ,
             29.
             
             This
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             that
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             command
             it
             ,
             nor
             give
             president
             for
             it
             ;
             let
             the
             Reader
             search
             if
             he
             find
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             the
             Scripture
             proving
             Infants
             baptism
             ;
             but
             the
             promise
             is
             to
             as
             many
             as
             the
             Lord
             shall
             call
             :
             And
             so
             he
             hath
             fouly
             belyed
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             if
             that
             Scripture
             be
             contrary
             to
             such
             who
             are
             against
             Infants
             Baptism
             ,
             then
             must
             he
             prove
             from
             that
             Scripture
             Infants
             baptism
             to
             be
             commanded
             as
             pr●ctised
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             :
             And
             it
             is
             truth
             that
             we
             do
             deny
             brain-imaginations
             and
             sprinkling
             Infants
             with
             water
             .
             But
             then
             he
             rambles
             over
             many
             Scriptures
             ,
             proving
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             Believers
             ;
             these
             proofs
             are
             impertinent
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             to
             prove
             Infants
             baptisme
             ?
             So
             that
             is
             passed
             by
             here
             ,
             as
             making
             arguments
             against
             
             believers
             baptism
             ,
             except
             one
             professing
             that
             were
             our
             present
             Adversary
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             he
             is
             pursued
             from
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             he
             cannot
             prove
             in
             Justice
             that
             ever
             Infants
             Baptism
             was
             either
             commanded
             or
             practised
             ,
             though
             he
             craftily
             wind
             about
             never
             so
             much
             in
             his
             imaginations
             and
             consequences
             .
             And
             in
             the
             general
             I
             answer
             ,
             Much
             by
             us
             hath
             been
             written
             and
             spoken
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             so
             our
             judgements
             in
             this
             charge
             is
             fully
             known
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             are
             not
             ashamed
             before
             men
             ,
             as
             being
             fully
             justified
             herein
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             so
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             more
             need
             not
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             Again
             in
             the
             12
             th
             Head
             of
             Scripture-contradiction
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Lords
             supper
             J.S.
             makes
             much
             ado
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             denial
             of
             carnal
             inventions
             and
             imitations
             practised
             by
             many
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             called
             the
             supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             with
             one
             heart
             and
             mind
             we
             say
             and
             witness
             ,
             That
             Christs
             flesh
             and
             blood
             is
             our
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             none
             have
             life
             within
             them
             without
             it
             ;
             yet
             doth
             receive
             it
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doth
             bear
             out
             testimony
             against
             imitations
             and
             false
             likenesses
             set
             up
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             people
             ,
             such
             as
             live
             in
             pride
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             both
             Teachers
             and
             people
             ,
             eating
             a
             little
             bread
             ,
             and
             drinking
             Wine
             so
             many
             times
             a
             year
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             and
             manner
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             as
             Christ
             nor
             his
             Apostles
             never
             practised
             such
             things
             in
             ,
             and
             no
             change
             wrought
             among
             people
             ,
             but
             both
             before
             and
             after
             (
             if
             not
             in
             the
             very
             time
             )
             fulfilling
             all
             wickedness
             and
             unrighteousness
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             wayes
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             yet
             by
             false
             suggestion
             from
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             believing
             vainly
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             or
             saints
             for
             the
             practice
             of
             such
             things
             ;
             whereas
             they
             do
             the
             more
             thereby
             vex
             the
             Lords
             soul
             ,
             and
             grieve
             his
             spirit
             by
             hypocrisie
             and
             deceit
             ;
             this
             we
             call
             carnal
             inventions
             ,
             and
             do
             deny
             it
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ev●l
             ,
             and
             not
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             condemned
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             
               J.
               S.
            
             proves
             not
             that
             any
             thing
             which
             Christ
             instituted
             to
             be
             practiced
             among
             the
             saints
             onely
             ,
             ever
             was
             practised
             in
             the
             World
             among
             such
             who
             are
             not
             called
             ,
             neither
             sanctified
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             practise
             the
             saints
             words
             or
             ways
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             see
             among
             the
             people
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             manage
             them
             professing
             to
             be
             selected
             Church-Members
             ,
             but
             pride
             and
             envy
             abounds
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             
             and
             in
             that
             spirit
             of
             disobedience
             in
             which
             they
             live
             ,
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             they
             have
             no
             right
             ,
             to
             practice
             that
             which
             onely
             is
             to
             be
             practised
             among
             them
             that
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             nothing
             that
             Christ
             instituted
             for
             his
             saints
             ,
             do
             we
             deny
             in
             its
             life
             and
             age
             ;
             but
             lives
             are
             changed
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             hath
             ruled
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             things
             which
             once
             he
             instituted
             ,
             your
             practice
             of
             them
             who
             are
             polluted
             ,
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             him
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             full
             answer
             in
             general
             as
             to
             the
             thing
             ,
             though
             I
             pursue
             him
             not
             in
             every
             particular
             word
             and
             argument
             ,
             to
             lay
             open
             his
             folly
             ;
             but
             our
             judgement
             in
             this
             is
             known
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             belief
             of
             the
             wicked
             we
             shall
             not
             beg
             :
             In
             these
             things
             we
             are
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             denial
             of
             all
             false
             imitations
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             he
             that
             shall
             condemn
             ?
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             14
             th
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             prayer
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             scripture
             in
             our
             pract●ce
             ,
             J.S.
             is
             the
             lyar
             herein
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             it
             a
             subject
             to
             treat
             two
             leafs
             upon
             ;
             for
             praying
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             too
             ,
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             do
             practice
             ,
             as
             is
             known
             to
             thousands
             ;
             our
             Enemies
             can
             witness
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             scriptures
             too
             ,
             and
             not
             contradicting
             to
             it
             any
             way
             :
             But
             this
             is
             the
             offence
             against
             him
             at
             which
             he
             is
             troubled
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             deny
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             who
             are
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             viz.
             who
             for
             a
             pretence
             make
             long
             prayers
             ,
             and
             stand
             praying
             in
             the
             synagogues
             ,
             who
             are
             out
             of
             Christs
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             prayers
             and
             practices
             of
             such
             we
             do
             not
             deny
             according
             to
             the
             scripture
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               wicked
               are
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             receive
             greater
             condemnation
             who
             make
             long
             prayers
             for
             a
             pretence
             ▪
             as
             it
             is
             manifest
             concerning
             many
             in
             this
             genetation
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             praying
             of
             the
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             of
             Hirelings
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             pray
             in
             love
             to
             souls
             ,
             when
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             would
             not
             pray
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             seek
             a
             place
             to
             pray
             at
             ,
             among
             such
             who
             would
             give
             them
             money
             and
             hire
             ;
             and
             this
             praying
             is
             for
             a
             pretence
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             deny
             it
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             offend
             God
             herein
             ,
             though
             we
             vex
             J.
             S.
             hereby
             ,
             because
             some
             wil
             not
             worship
             the
             
             Beast
             ,
             and
             bow
             a
             hat
             off
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             praying
             in
             an
             idols
             Temple
             ,
             which
             he
             complains
             of
             in
             J.P.
             though
             he
             himself
             that
             ,
             pray●
             hath
             a
             cap
             on
             ;
             and
             he
             confesses
             himself
             not
             wicked
             mens
             prayers
             are
             accepted
             ,
             publick
             or
             private
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             hath
             condemned
             all
             his
             own
             praying
             ,
             who
             confesses
             he
             is
             wicked
             and
             sinful
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             is
             old
             and
             lying
             ;
             let
             all
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             not
             confessed
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             proved
             :
             Then
             why
             shall
             he
             ever
             hereafter
             be
             offended
             ,
             (
             seeing
             his
             prayers
             are
             not
             accepted
             according
             to
             his
             own
             confession
             )
             if
             any
             tell
             him
             so
             ,
             or
             declare
             against
             his
             praying
             ;
             and
             before
             any
             can
             truly
             pray
             ,
             they
             must
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             (
             and
             them
             we
             know
             who
             are
             not
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             )
             them
             and
             their
             prayers
             are
             to
             be
             declared
             against
             by
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             are
             condemned
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             And
             
               J.
               S.
            
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               this
               counsel
               be
               followed
               ,
               viz
               waiting
               in
               the
               Light
               till
               the
               Spirits
               leadings
               be
               known
               ,
               it
               makes
               known
               nothing
               of
               publick
               Ministers
               ,
               Church-Officers
               ,
               Baptism
               ,
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               publick
               order
               of
               prayer
               ,
               nor
               of
               Christ
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               &c.
               
            
             The
             Light
             that
             every
             man
             hath
             ,
             makes
             manifest
             nothing
             of
             this
             he
             saith
             ;
             he
             in
             this
             is
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             as
             landerer
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             led
             by
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Word
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             lighteth
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             owneth
             the
             publick
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             received
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             Church
             ,
             and
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             things
             all
             the
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             witness
             against
             J.S.
             herein
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             of
             the
             Light
             and
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             a
             transgressor
             ,
             and
             his
             wickedness
             may
             largely
             be
             laid
             open
             ;
             but
             the
             least
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             may
             see
             his
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             who
             also
             lyingly
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Quakers
               they
               nourish
               up
               people
               in
               the
               Light
               that
               every
               man
               hath
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             
               in
               opposition
               to
               Scripture-Light
            
             :
             This
             is
             also
             utterly
             false
             ,
             and
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             proved
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             for
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             leads
             up
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             opposition
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             lightness
             and
             lyes
             he
             is
             made
             manifest
             to
             be
             a
             deceiver
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             thy
             own
             words
             in
             thy
             conclusion
             to
             thy self
             ;
             thou
             art
             he
             that
             is
             alienated
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             also
             ,
             by
             thy
             lying
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             which
             is
             manifest
             in
             thy
             Writings
             .
          
           
           
             In
             his
             15.
             
             Head
             concerning
             singing
             ,
             We
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             (
             herein
             again
             thou
             art
             a
             lyar
             )
             but
             singing
             with
             the
             spirit
             and
             with
             understanding
             we
             own
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             are
             redeemed
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             singing
             of
             David's
             experiences
             ,
             sung
             in
             the
             World
             by
             such
             who
             are
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             this
             singing
             we
             do
             deny
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             practised
             in
             this
             generation
             ,
             in
             Rhime
             and
             Meeter
             ,
             in
             a
             vain
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             where
             all
             or
             most
             of
             them
             do
             dishonor
             God
             in
             singing
             Davids
             words
             ,
             which
             themselves
             are
             out
             of
             the
             life
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             life
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             singing
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             dear
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             every
             moment
             of
             time
             they
             are
             exercised
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             behind
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             singing
             lyes
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             true
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Other
             Reasons
             many
             may
             be
             given
             why
             we
             deny
             singing
             in
             this
             form
             ,
             and
             manner
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             as
             singing
             is
             practised
             in
             this
             generation
             ;
             but
             this
             instance
             is
             sufficient
             to
             all
             honest
             people
             ;
             but
             cavillers
             mouths
             are
             not
             soon
             stopped
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             truth
             :
             And
             all
             
               J.
               S.
            
             professes
             as
             to
             maintain
             this
             manner
             and
             practice
             of
             singing
             ,
             are
             all
             impertinent
             ;
             he
             proves
             that
             the
             saints
             sang
             ,
             and
             were
             exhorted
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             purpose
             to
             prove
             the
             World
             must
             sing
             ,
             who
             are
             unconverted
             ?
             which
             singing
             we
             oppose
             onely
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             saints
             singing
             in
             〈◊〉
             spirit
             ,
             who
             are
             moved
             to
             it
             by
             the
             spirit
             .
             O
             thou
             lyar
             !
             Wher●fore
             dost
             thou
             say
             ,
             To
             be
             against
             singing
             Davids
             words
             (
             by
             the
             World
             in
             Rhime
             and
             Meeter
             )
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             Eph.
             5.
             
             Col.
             3.
             doth
             these
             scriptures
             hold
             forth
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             (
             let
             the
             Reader
             try
             )
             as
             that
             Davids
             experiences
             may
             be
             sang
             in
             the
             World
             in
             Rhime
             and
             Meeter
             ?
             nay
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             ;
             and
             so
             thou
             art
             a
             lyar
             on
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             marked
             for
             a
             wrester
             of
             the
             scriptures
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             we
             have
             often
             declared
             our
             minds
             by
             words
             and
             writings
             ,
             that
             poetry
             ,
             and
             
               J.
               Hopkins
            
             and
             
               T.
               Sternolds
            
             brain-invention
             we
             have
             denied
             ;
             yet
             Davids
             Psalms
             w●
             have
             owned
             ,
             and
             do
             own
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             given
             forth
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             are
             perverted
             ,
             and
             added
             ,
             and
             diminished
             to
             such
             a
             compass
             of
             syllables
             as
             they
             are
             now
             in
             practice
             ;
             and
             thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             further
             testimony
             for
             ,
             and
             against
             singing
             ,
             wherein
             we
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             own
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             leaves
             his
             muddy
             stuff
             ,
             and
             so
             counts
             it
             not
             worth
             raking
             in
             ;
             onely
             a
             lye
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             he
             is
             proved
             in
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Reader
             may
             take
             notice
             also
             of
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             where
             he
             charges
             
               R.
               F
            
             falsly
             to
             speak
             falshood
             ,
             for
             saying
             the
             priests
             of
             England
             they
             teach
             people
             to
             sing
             lyes
             in
             hypocrisie
             ;
             this
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             do
             wi●kedly
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             added
             to
             their
             wickedness
             in
             denying
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             to
             all
             people
             without
             exception
             ,
             they
             give
             to
             sing
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               puft
               in
               mind
               ,
               nor
               have
               a
               scornful
               eye
               ,
            
             and
             they
             making
             not
             exception
             in
             giving
             forth
             these
             psalms
             to
             sing
             :
             Some
             that
             they
             give
             it
             forth
             to
             ,
             are
             puft
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             have
             scornful
             eyes
             ;
             and
             these
             they
             teach
             to
             sing
             lyes
             in
             hypocrisie
             ;
             to
             any
             honest
             man
             this
             appears
             true
             ,
             let
             
               J.
               S.
            
             shuffle
             and
             twist
             never
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             16
             th
             Head
             concerning
             Elders
             and
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             herein
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             witnesse
             forth
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             who
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             watch
             over
             the
             Flock
             ,
             and
             ordained
             with
             gifts
             thereunto
             ,
             may
             take
             the
             oversight
             of
             the
             Flock
             wittingly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             ready
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             constraint
             ,
             nor
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             sake
             ,
             as
             J.
             S.
             and
             his
             generation
             of
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             who
             preach
             for
             hire
             ,
             and
             for
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ;
             such
             are
             not
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             watch
             over
             the
             Flock
             ,
             but
             run
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             sent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             profit
             people
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             ordination
             we
             deny
             ,
             who
             are
             ordained
             at
             schools
             ,
             or
             by
             natural
             arts
             and
             sciences
             to
             speak
             their
             brain-study
             by
             a
             Glass
             ,
             this
             is
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             doth
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             testifie
             against
             it
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             say
             ,
             The
             call
             to
             the
             true
             Ministry
             and
             Eldership
             ,
             is
             not
             by
             man
             ,
             nor
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             Gal.
             1.1
             .
             yet
             such
             a
             one
             is
             approved
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             go
             forth
             not
             contrary
             to
             men
             who
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             is
             one
             in
             them
             that
             are
             called
             and
             ordained
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             that
             beareth
             witn●ss
             to
             truth
             what
             such
             doth
             approve
             with
             the
             spirit
             that
             are
             called
             by
             ●he
             spirit
             .
             This
             is
             our
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             Truth
             ,
             what
             ever
             J.
             S.
             or
             any
             of
             his
             fellows
             raise
             up
             to
             oppose
             it
             ;
             and
             herein
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             he
             is
             that
             lyar
             in
             the
             subject
             matter
             on
             which
             he
             treats
             in
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             In
             his
             17
             th
             Head
             concerning
             Ministers
             Maintenance
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             this
             we
             do
             no
             way
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             witnesseth
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             doth
             receive
             freely
             ,
             and
             gives
             freely
             of
             what
             they
             have
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             haveing
             plan●ed
             a
             vineyard
             ,
             may
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             keeping
             a
             flock
             ,
             may
             eat
             of
             the
             milk
             of
             the
             flock
             :
             and
             when
             they
             go
             into
             a
             house
             ,
             may
             eat
             such
             things
             as
             are
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             not
             be
             chargeable
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             according
             to
             Christs
             instructions
             ,
             &
             not
             contradictory
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             though
             
               J.
               S.
            
             be
             pleased
             to
             so
             stile
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             such
             who
             preaches
             for
             hire
             ,
             or
             takes
             hire
             for
             preaching
             ,
             and
             seeks
             for
             their
             gain
             (
             for
             50
             l.
             or
             60
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             )
             from
             their
             quarter
             (
             a
             Parish
             or
             Town
             )
             and
             such
             who
             take
             Tithes
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             for
             preaching
             ,
             which
             people
             should
             not
             give
             them
             except
             they
             preached
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             have
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             pleasures
             and
             vanities
             ,
             and
             lust
             ,
             and
             fulness
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             do
             ,
             (
             this
             maintenance
             we
             do
             deny
             )
             and
             them
             that
             act
             those
             things
             ,
             we
             deny
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             Maintenance
             by
             way
             of
             Ministry
             doth
             belong
             to
             such
             who
             are
             greedy
             dumb
             doggs
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             have
             enough
             ,
             as
             Isa.
             5
             ,
             6.
             such
             practises
             and
             men
             we
             oppose
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             whit
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             it
             witnesseth
             to
             us
             herein
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               I.
               S.
            
             and
             his
             B●ethren
             the
             Independe●ts
             who
             acts
             such
             things
             ,
             they
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             truly
             guilty
             themselvs
             in
             action
             of
             what
             they
             falsely
             accuse
             us
             in
             words
             ;
             for
             such
             who
             walks
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             they
             doth
             that
             preach
             for
             hire
             ,
             and
             takes
             Gifts
             and
             Rewards
             for
             preaching
             ,
             are
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             true
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             condemns
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             as
             to
             this
             we
             have
             publickly
             spoken
             ,
             and
             written
             ,
             and
             so
             here
             I
             need
             say
             the
             less
             ,
             though
             much
             might
             be
             said
             to
             manifest
             
               I.
               S.
            
             folly
             and
             vanity
             ;
             though
             they
             that
             plant
             a
             vineyard
             may
             justly
             eat
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             :
             yet
             what
             is
             this
             to
             purpose
             ?
             he
             is
             a
             thief
             that
             eats
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             no●
             planted
             ,
             but
             is
             hired
             thither
             for
             so
             much
             per
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             and
             plants
             nothing
             for
             the
             Lord
             ;
             &
             he
             that
             preaches
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             may
             live
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             shames
             
               I.
               S.
            
             and
             this
             Generation
             of
             Teachers
             ,
             who
             many
             of
             them
             might
             begg
             bread
             at
             peoples
             doors
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             a
             Law
             by
             violence
             to
             
             compel
             maintenance
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             thing
             is
             a
             very
             shame
             to
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             practised
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             grievous
             to
             be
             related
             ,
             what
             unjust
             Judgements
             against
             them
             for
             to
             maintain
             Ministers
             ,
             so
             called
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             
               J.
               S.
            
             pleads
             for
             Tithes
             ,
             or
             an
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             pound
             a
             year
             ?
             he
             is
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             we
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             uphold
             this
             ,
             but
             must
             bear
             witnesse
             against
             it
             :
             so
             whilst
             he
             falsely
             charges
             us
             with
             contradicting
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             he
             and
             his
             Generation
             are
             found
             in
             this
             practice
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             that
             ever
             was
             sent
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             practice
             of
             the
             Deceivers
             ,
             Antichrists
             ,
             and
             False-Prophets
             ,
             in
             making
             merchandize
             of
             people
             through
             covetousnesse
             ,
             in
             preaching
             for
             hire
             ,
             and
             in
             seeking
             for
             their
             gain
             from
             their
             quarters
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             very
             truth
             ,
             let
             
               J.
               S.
            
             and
             all
             his
             fellows
             read
             their
             own
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             their
             cu●sed
             practice
             of
             Maintenance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             oppression
             this
             day
             in
             England
             :
             and
             this
             is
             their
             grief
             against
             us
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             opened
             our
             mouths
             to
             declare
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             their
             solly
             and
             wickednesse
             unto
             all
             people
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ceaseth
             to
             maintain
             them
             ,
             which
             will
             come
             sooner
             than
             they
             expect
             ,
             then
             may
             they
             beg
             their
             bread
             ,
             or
             perish
             for
             want
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             that
             their
             Vineyard
             of
             wilde
             Brambles
             will
             bring
             forth
             to
             them
             :
             and
             if
             every
             particular
             of
             his
             words
             should
             be
             searched
             ,
             much
             rottennesse
             might
             be
             let
             forth
             :
             but
             in
             plainnesse
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             in
             pleading
             for
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             denying
             the
             Deceits
             ,
             and
             the
             Oppression
             of
             Hirelings
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             call
             Ministers
             Maintenance
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             18
             th
             .
             He●d
             concerning
             immediate
             Calling
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             .
             J.S.
             is
             a
             Lyar
             herein
             also
             ;
             but
             we
             say
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             called
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             called
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             led
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             fulfills
             the
             will
             and
             work
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             called
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             approved
             by
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             bear
             witnesse
             to
             such
             as
             are
             called
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             speaks
             by
             it
             :
             The
             Ministry
             of
             God
             is
             not
             of
             Man
             ,
             nor
             by
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             learned
             by
             natural
             Arts
             ,
             but
             received
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             Scripture
             bears
             wirnisse
             to
             ;
             but
             the
             Call
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             
             by
             natural
             Learning
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             this
             I
             deny
             ,
             and
             trample
             upon
             ;
             and
             all
             your
             Arts
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             Humane
             Study
             ,
             and
             Languages
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             make
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             this
             I
             do
             affirme
             ;
             )
             though
             they
             approve
             one
             another
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             approved
             of
             God
             without
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             have
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             deny
             Natural
             Learning
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             hereby
             :
             and
             E.B.
             his
             words
             are
             owned
             ,
             transcribed
             by
             J.S.
             cited
             Page
             16.
             in
             the
             Warning
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             doth
             not
             prove
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             were
             called
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             approved
             unto
             that
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             were
             not
             called
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             guided
             with
             it
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             sending
             of
             God
             is
             two-fold
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             he
             hath
             no
             Scripture
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             holds
             forth
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             will
             not
             evidence
             :
             And
             further
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             pretends
             to
             no
             such
             Call
             of
             an
             Apostle
             ;
             if
             he
             have
             not
             the
             same
             Call
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             measure
             he
             hath
             confessed
             to
             be
             without
             the
             same
             Call
             as
             the
             Apostles
             were
             called
             with
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             pretend
             such
             a
             Call.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             He
             falsly
             Charges
             
               R.
               F.
            
             with
             
               Crucifying
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             which
             is
             a
             Lye
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             though
             none
             of
             us
             may
             spare
             to
             call
             Hirelings
             greedy
             dumb
             Dogs
             and
             devourers
             ,
             and
             lazy
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             work
             offence
             towards
             God
             ,
             nor
             our
             neighbours
             :
             And
             he
             concludes
             ,
             
               Who
               of
               us
            
             (
             we
             or
             they
             )
             
               shall
               have
               the
               worst
               of
               it
               in
               Conclusion
               ,
               the
               day
               shall
               declare
            
             :
             unto
             that
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             come
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             blind
             Priest●
             of
             England
             shall
             be
             manifest
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             Lyers
             ,
             such
             as
             
               J.
               S.
            
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             better
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             us
             made
             manifest
             already
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             power
             and
             life
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             His
             19
             th
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             
               immediate
               Teaching
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             
               J.
               S.
            
             falsly
             charges
             us
             withal
             ,
             but
             do
             say
             (
             that
             we
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             )
             and
             needs
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             ●ut
             as
             the
             anointing
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             abides
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             is
             fulfilled
             upon
             us
             Jer
             31.
             we
             are
             all
             taught
             of
             God
             from
             the
             least
             of
             us
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             is
             established
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             we
             set
             forth
             our selves
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             in
             the
             unconverted
             estate
             ,
             that
             
             they
             also
             may
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             wayes
             ,
             and
             teachings
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             may
             come
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             peace
             ,
             where
             none
             need
             to
             say
             ,
             
               know
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             are
             taught
             of
             him
             ,
             (
             yea
             and
             immediatly
             too
             )
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             do
             witness
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             doth
             witness
             with
             us
             ,
             though
             the
             unbelieving
             heart
             of
             
               J.
               S.
            
             and
             his
             fellows
             cannot
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             doth
             gainsay
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             as
             themselves
             doth
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             in
             denying
             it
             ,
             so
             proving
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             what
             they
             do
             accuse
             us
             of
             falsly
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             that
             their
             folly
             may
             appear
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             
               J.
               S.
            
             saith
             ,
             
               he
               is
               yet
               to
               learn
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               immediate
               teachings
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               to
               all
               that
               are
               to
               teach
               others
            
             ;
             &
             this
             doth
             make
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             himself
             is
             without
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             yet
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             Gods
             Covenant
             ,
             being
             not
             learned
             in
             the
             teaching
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             immediate
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             to
             confound
             truth
             ,
             he
             hath
             by
             his
             confession
             shamed
             himself
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             to
             all
             men
             to
             be
             unlearned
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             If
             God
             had
             intended
             to
             have
             given
             teaching
             immediatly
             without
             any
             medium
             ,
             then
             would
             he
             not
             have
             sent
             Preachers
             abroad
             for
             them
             to
             hear
             :
             mark
             this
             mans
             blinde
             productions
             ,
             and
             what
             impudence
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             who
             holds
             forth
             ,
             That
             God
             intended
             not
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             what
             be
             promised
             should
             be
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             teach
             his
             people
             himself
             ;
             and
             this
             man
             holdes
             forth
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             no
             lesse
             than
             charged
             God
             with
             Hypocrisie
             (
             let
             the
             Reader
             mark
             this
             )
             but
             this
             is
             the
             ground
             wherefore
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             were
             and
             are
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             to
             bring
             all
             people
             to
             be
             taught
             of
             God
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             their
             minds
             to
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             spirit
             received
             the
             knowledg
             of
             ,
             they
             might
             know
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             known
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             are
             led
             and
             guided
             by
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             not
             led
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             Spirit
             is
             immediate
             ,
             (
             are
             not
             the
             heirs
             with
             Christ
             )
             are
             none
             of
             his
             ,
             let
             J.S.
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             or
             may
             ;
             this
             we
             believe
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             testimony
             of
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             Yet
             further
             to
             manifest
             his
             folly
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               erroneous
               enough
               ,
               and
               contradictious
               to
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               ,
            
             when
             
               R.
               F.
            
             truly
             tells
             him
             ,
             &
             saith
             ,
             Thou
             that
             art
             not
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             shewes
             that
             thou
             speaks
             a
             vision
             of
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             let
             
             the
             Reader
             search
             where
             the
             errour
             and
             contradiction
             to
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             lyes
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             hath
             not
             proved
             himself
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             in
             errour
             ,
             and
             contradicton
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Never
               did
               any
               but
               Gods
               slayers
               ,
               and
               Spirit-wounders
               go
               about
               to
               s●parate
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               his
               breath
            
             :
             Now
             let
             this
             be
             considered
             ;
             Christ
             did
             tell
             them
             (
             the
             Pharises
             )
             who
             had
             the
             words
             wh●ch
             God
             had
             spoken
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             never
             heard
             ●he
             voyce
             of
             God
             ;
             here
             he
             divides
             or
             separates
             betwixt
             the
             words
             and
             the
             voyce
             (
             or
             breath
             )
             and
             was
             no
             God-slayer
             ,
             nor
             Spirit-wounder
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             vvickedly
             and
             blasphemously
             laid
             dovvn
             thy
             position
             ,
             vvhere
             thou
             hast
             concluded
             Christ
             to
             be
             one
             against
             vvhom
             thy
             vvords
             are
             laid
             dovvn
             :
             let
             the
             Reader
             prove
             thy
             doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             20
             th
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             Questions
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               J.
               S.
            
             is
             taken
             with
             a
             lye
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             it
             a
             subject
             to
             treat
             upon
             ,
             (
             for
             Questions
             in
             their
             places
             wee
             own
             )
             but
             such
             as
             are
             of
             the
             Divell
             we
             deny
             ;
             as
             Christ
             did
             ,
             who
             shewed
             himself
             as
             a
             fool
             unto
             all
             mens
             wisdom
             when
             the
             subtile
             Pharisees
             and
             others
             tempted
             him
             ,
             who
             vvould
             not
             ansvver
             their
             crafty
             Questions
             ,
             though
             them
             that
             questioned
             in
             simplicity
             ,
             he
             did
             to
             resolve
             and
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             and
             informe
             them
             in
             the
             knovvledg
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Then
             some
             leaves
             he
             hath
             filled
             vvi●h
             producing
             some
             of
             our
             Queries
             out
             of
             some
             of
             our
             Books
             ,
             Commenting
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             vvould
             prove
             them
             ignorant
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             it
             h●d
             been
             more
             just
             ,
             &
             of
             a
             better
             report
             for
             him
             to
             have
             ansvvered
             them
             ,
             and
             shevved
             them
             to
             be
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             of
             them
             )
             to
             all
             people
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             a
             manner
             back
             bited
             them
             ,
             and
             reproached
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             shevving
             vvherein
             it
             lyes
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             so
             needlesse
             ,
             and
             vaine
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             then
             the
             sooner
             had
             such
             a
             vvise
             man
             (
             as
             he
             thinks
             himse●f
             )
             
               J.
               S.
            
             confuted
             them
             by
             sober
             and
             plaine
             ansvveres
             ;
             but
             vvhat
             if
             our
             folly
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             be
             vvisdom
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             a●d
             his
             vvisdom
             foolishnnsse
             vvith
             God
             ?
             no
             matter
             vvhat
             he
             say
             of
             us
             ,
             vvho
             hath
             shevved
             himself
             already
             ,
             and
             confessed
             truly
             that
             his
             heart
             is
             old
             ,
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             ▪
             so
             vve
             can
             expect
             no
             better
             jud●ment
             from
             his
             Pen
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             but
             while
             
             we
             are
             approved
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             matter
             not
             what
             men
             say
             of
             us
             ,
             especially
             one
             that
             hath
             set
             himself
             to
             be
             our
             enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             enemy
             :
             and
             I
             leave
             the
             honest
             sober
             Queries
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             falsely
             branded
             with
             Pride
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             (
             as
             this
             )
             What
             Rule
             have
             you
             in
             Scripture
             for
             putting
             off
             the
             Hat
             ?
             (
             this
             is
             an
             honest
             Question
             )
             which
             he
             wickedly
             slanders
             with
             pride
             :
             And
             whether
             is
             your
             Gospel
             free
             without
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             was
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             These
             and
             such
             other
             Questions
             he
             rails
             ag●inst
             ,
             to
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             quarrellous
             ,
             and
             vain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
             Now
             it
             had
             been
             more
             honest
             to
             have
             confuted
             them
             in
             answering
             discreetly
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             thus
             branded
             them
             .
             And
             he
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             take
             Hire
             for
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             preach
             for
             hire
             ,
             whereby
             his
             scope
             is
             to
             excuse
             himself
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             Hirelings
             ,
             )
             and
             would
             not
             be
             counted
             to
             preach
             for
             hire
             ,
             though
             he
             dare
             not
             deny
             ,
             (
             lest
             all
             men
             should
             see
             his
             folly
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             they
             had
             hire
             for
             preaching
             :
             but
             then
             let
             him
             tell
             us
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             ever
             any
             of
             them
             preached
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             hire
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             will
             believe
             they
             preach
             not
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             receive
             sums
             of
             money
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             ●or
             a
             Country
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             except
             he
             preached
             to
             them
             ,
             this
             same
             man
             is
             a
             Hireling
             ,
             and
             preaches
             because
             he
             hath
             hire
             ,
             a●d
             hath
             hire
             because
             (
             that
             's
             the
             ground
             )
             he
             preaches
             .
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             which
             justifies
             a
             believing
             sinner
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             essential
             righteousnesse
             of
             his
             God-head
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             hath
             spoken
             ignorantly
             ,
             and
             held
             forth
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             is
             two
             Righteousnesses
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             for
             a
             proof
             from
             him
             for
             ;
             else
             let
             him
             confesse
             ,
             to
             his
             shame
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             added
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             Saints
             are
             justified
             .
          
           
             Further
             he
             saith
             ,
             ignorantly
             enough
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             done
             accord
             -
             to
             the
             bare
             letter
             of
             the
             written
             Command
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             Gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Gospel
             way
             from
             a
             living
             principle
             of
             grace
             ,
             ●cts
             of
             ●olinesse
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Faith
             given
             stirred
             up
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               righteousnesse
               of
               ours
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             separate
             it
             from
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             holds
             forth
             :
             let
             men
             behold
             his
             ignorance
             .
             Further
             he
             saith
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             wrought
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             yet
             as
             to
             Justification
             ,
             Paul
             would
             not
             be
             fou●d
             in
             it
             ;
             (
             this
             )
             for
             a
             word
             ,
             (
             mark
             again
             Reader
             )
             canst
             thou
             see
             any
             thing
             here
             but
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             if
             Paul
             were
             justified
             by
             ano●●er
             Christ
             then
             what
             wro●ght
             in
             him
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             ?
             Furth●r
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             Paul
             counted
             all
             things
             but
             loss
             and
             dung
             ,
             even
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             suffered
             ,
             since
             conversion
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             win
             Christ.
             Mark
             again
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             converting
             of
             many
             hundred
             of
             souls
             by
             Paul
             ?
             and
             many
             other
             Works
             of
             God
             wrought
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             dung
             and
             losse
             ?
             so
             
               J.
               S.
            
             holds
             forth
             ;
             this
             is
             ignorance
             indeed
             ;
             he
             hath
             shewed
             his
             ignorance
             by
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             not
             proved
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             concerning
             Questions
             we
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             21
             th
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             
               Civil
               Honour
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             Arguments
             nor
             practice
             ,
             but
             do
             honour
             all
             men
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             cannot
             respect
             mens
             persons
             ,
             nor
             have
             them
             in
             any
             admiration
             for
             any
             advantage
             ;
             yea
             we
             honour
             men
             in
             reproving
             them
             in
             their
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             
               J.
               S.
            
             pleads
             much
             for
             civil
             Honour
             :
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             not
             of
             Civil
             Honour
             ;
             and
             the
             Question
             is
             .
             What
             this
             honour
             is
             that
             he
             calls
             civil
             ?
             and
             wherein
             it
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             transgression
             ,
             nor
             in
             respect
             of
             persons
             ;
             Magistrates
             are
             to
             be
             honour●d
             by
             subjection
             to
             their
             just
             Commands
             ,
             Requests
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ;
             and
             by
             patient
             suff●ring
             under
             their
             corrupt
             Laws
             ,
             and
             evil
             Commands
             ,
             and
             not
             resisting
             evil
             :
             yet
             the
             person
             of
             no
             man
             is
             to
             be
             respected
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             doth
             ,
             commits
             sin
             and
             is
             a
             transgressour
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             are
             to
             be
             respected
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             ;
             and
             they
             desire
             no
             honour
             nor
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             know
             ,
             Reproach
             and
             infamy
             is
             their
             respect
             from
             the
             men
             of
             this
             Generation
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Hirelings
             and
             Deceivers
             ,
             they
             are
             respected
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             condemned
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             testified
             against
             ;
             and
             Parents
             are
             to
             be
             respected
             in
             the
             Lord
             by
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             Masters
             by
             their
             Servan●s
             :
             but
             where
             God
             commands
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             parents
             or
             masters
             another
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             in
             Christs
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             now
             ,
             whether
             to
             give
             respect
             to
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             this
             I
             leave
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             sober
             men
             that
             make
             conscience
             of
             what
             they
             say
             :
             And
             thus
             in
             short
             I
             give
             a
             testimony
             how
             we
             honour
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             all
             honoured
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             leave
             
               J.
               S.
            
             long
             Discourse
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Company
             ,
             and
             do
             bear
             witnesse
             against
             the
             vain
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             foolish
             Customes
             of
             this
             Generation
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             22
             d
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             Swearing
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             saith
             &
             practise●●
             according
             to
             Christs
             words
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ,
             which
             is
             spoken
             absolute
             and
             without
             condition
             ,
             and
             mitigation
             (
             and
             he
             saith
             )
             we
             take
             these
             words
             of
             Christ
             against
             his
             meaning
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             false
             and
             wicked
             too
             in
             ●
             .
             S.
             who
             would
             be
             seen
             to
             hold
             forth
             ,
             that
             when
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ,
             he
             meant
             not
             as
             he
             spake
             ,
             (
             for
             both
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostle
             James
             were
             righteous
             in
             what
             they
             delivered
             concerning
             Swearing
             ,
             who
             forbids
             all
             manner
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             no
             cause
             excepted
             ,
             and
             we
             take
             Christs
             words
             according
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             doth
             deny
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             abides
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             ou●
             yea
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             our
             nay
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             more
             commeth
             of
             evil
             ,
             and
             
               J.
               S.
            
             would
             plead
             for
             swearing
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ;
             but
             that
             Magistrate
             which
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             loves
             his
             way
             ,
             will
             believe
             a
             man
             sooner
             that
             cannot
             swear
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             makes
             no
             conscience
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             is
             liker
             to
             testifie
             lyes
             with
             Oaths
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             denyes
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             conclusion
             he
             saith
             scholastically
             (
             though
             ignorantly
             )
             they
             that
             wil
             not
             expound
             Scripture
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             compare
             the
             precepts
             and
             ex●mples
             for
             swearing
             without
             prohibition
             against
             it
             ,
             fall
             into
             Scripture
             contradiction
             ;
             but
             R.F.
             nor
             others
             wil
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             unfound
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             not
             proved
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             ma●or
             nor
             minor
             ,
             and
             hereby
             he
             hath
             concluded
             wickedly
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             to
             be
             fallen
             into
             Sc●ip●ure
             contradictions
             ,
             who
             did
             expr●sly
             forbid
             all
             swearing
             and
             did
             not
             compare
             the
             precepts
             and
             examples
             for
             Swearing
             ,
             with
             the
             prohibition
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             thus
             
               J.
               S.
            
             is
             taken
             uttering
             folly
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             &
             hath
             drawn
             a
             conclusion
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             to
             be
             contradictors
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             let
             shame
             cover
             his
             impudent
             forehead
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             that
             charge
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             James
             with
             contradicting
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             for
             eternall
             vengeance
             :
             but
             
               Iohn
               Stelham
            
             hath
             done
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             for
             eternal
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             But
             further
             at
             large
             ,
             as
             concerning
             Swearing
             ,
             our
             testimony
             thereof
             is
             la●d
             down
             at
             large
             in
             a
             Book
             called
             ,
             
               The
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               arising
               .
            
          
           
             And
             whereas
             further
             ,
             
               I.
               S.
            
             as
             a
             man
             not
             weary
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             goes
             on
             after
             his
             false
             charging
             of
             us
             with
             contradicting
             to
             scripture
             ,
             
             ●harges
             us
             again
             ,
             that
             we
             contradict
             our selves
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             which
             accusation
             we
             bear
             with
             as
             much
             patience
             as
             we
             do
             his
             former
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             all
             out
             of
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             small
             thing
             for
             us
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             wherein
             he
             charges
             us
             with
             self-contradictions
             ,
             I
             passe
             lightly
             over
             ,
             having
             cleared
             the
             truth
             ,
             That
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             if
             this
             man
             
               J.
               S.
            
             had
             been
             in
             Generations
             past
             ,
             what
             would
             he
             have
             said
             of
             Isaiah
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             tell
             Hezekiah
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               die
               ,
               and
               not
               live
               ?
            
             2
             King.
             20.1
             .
             At
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             again
             to
             Isaiah
             ,
             that
             Hezekiah
             should
             be
             healed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             go
             up
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             These
             were
             both
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             Hezekiah
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             contradiction
             in
             Isaiah
             ,
             though
             such
             a
             Spirit
             as
             J.
             S.
             would
             so
             have
             judged
             :
             And
             what
             would
             he
             have
             judged
             betwixt
             David
             and
             
               Ieremiah
               ?
               Psal.
            
             119.
             and
             the
             103.
             and
             Jer.
             23.29
             .
             David
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Words
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               sweet
               unto
               his
               taste
               ,
               yea
               sweeter
               than
               the
               honey
               to
               his
               mouth
               :
            
             And
             Jer.
             saith
             ,
             
               Thè
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               as
               a
               fire
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               h●mmer
               ,
               which
               breaks
               the
               Rock
               to
               pieces
            
             :
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             in
             these
             two
             ,
             not
             to
             that
             Spirit
             by
             which
             they
             are
             guided
             ,
             though
             so
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             such
             as
             J.S.
             whose
             mindes
             are
             dark
             :
             And
             what
             would
             he
             have
             judged
             of
             Christs
             words
             ,
             Matth.
             12.30
             .
             and
             Mark
             9.40
             .
             where
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               not
               with
               me
               ,
               is
               against
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               not
               against
               us
               is
               with
               us
               ?
            
             ●nd
             yet
             in
             these
             words
             there
             is
             not
             contradiction
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             :
             But
             if
             J.S.
             had
             been
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             evil
             heart
             would
             he
             have
             charged
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             to
             be
             contradictions
             to
             themselves
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             like
             that
             he
             would
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             I
             leave
             with
             the
             Reader
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             ;
             for
             we
             who
             have
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             do
             clear
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             from
             contradictions
             ,
             and
             knows
             J.S.
             and
             such
             as
             he
             ,
             to
             be
             seekers
             of
             occasions
             against
             the
             Just
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             off●nces
             where
             there
             is
             none
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             allow
             J.S.
             to
             be
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             our
             words
             ;
             for
             then
             no
             question
             but
             he
             would
             have
             his
             own
             end
             ,
             and
             meaning
             ;
             and
             J.
             S.
             saith
             ,
             We
             deny
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             Scripture
             ;
             this
             is
             charged
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             a
             lye
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             well
             known
             through
             this
             Nation
             ;
             both
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             conversation
             ,
             we
             own
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             to
             deny
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
            
             ,
             and
             Johns
             Declarations
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             no
             denyal
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             the
             Gospel
             was
             preached
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             which
             Gospel
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             these
             
             four
             men
             did
             declare
             it
             ,
             though
             we
             deny
             their
             Writings
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             we
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             they
             truly
             declared
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             and
             this
             is
             to
             own
             the
             Scripture
             as
             it
             speaks
             of
             it self
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Let
             J.
             S.
             judg
             what
             he
             will
             of
             us
             :
             and
             whereas
             he
             speaks
             of
             Gospel-letters
             ,
             and
             Scripture
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             no
             such
             names
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             saith
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Gospel
             which
             we
             preach
             ,
             even
             the
             power
             of
             God
             unto
             all
             people
             ,
             let
             J.
             S.
             judge
             by
             consequence
             what
             he
             will.
             
          
           
             And
             further
             he
             would
             plead
             for
             the
             Title
             of
             Master
             ,
             from
             the
             Example
             of
             Abrahams
             Servant
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             nothing
             to
             prove
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             called
             Master
             :
             for
             Christ
             saith
             to
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               not
               called
               Masters
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             being
             our
             rule
             ,
             that
             leads
             us
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             Christs
             words
             ,
             let
             J.
             S.
             shuffle
             as
             he
             will
             :
             Also
             he
             lyes
             of
             J.N.
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             denyes
             and
             grants
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             be
             in
             the
             letter
             :
             for
             though
             he
             say
             ,
             He
             that
             believes
             hath
             the
             witnesse
             in
             himself
             ,
             which
             is
             truth
             ;
             yet
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             The
             Letter
             is
             the
             Belivers
             witnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             seems
             falsly
             to
             be
             charged
             withall
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             must
             give
             the
             spiritual
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             But
             this
             he
             doth
             in
             another
             way
             ,
             than
             that
             whereby
             he
             inspired
             the
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             false
             Doctrine
             :
             For
             Christ
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             same
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             way
             of
             understanding
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             by
             another
             Spirit
             than
             that
             which
             gave
             them
             forth
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             directed
             to
             himself
             ,
             John
             5.39
             .
             as
             revealed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             as
             conveyed
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             a
             Soul
             :
             Now
             let
             the
             Reader
             take
             notice
             and
             search
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Whether
             he
             hath
             not
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             or
             where
             any
             ever
             had
             any
             Christ
             conveyed
             to
             them
             by
             Scriptures
             :
             It
             doth
             say
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             testifie
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             revealed
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             conveyed
             by
             them
             to
             a
             Soul
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             his
             additional
             gloss
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Text
             ,
             to
             undervalue
             the
             eternal
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             which
             Christ
             is
             only
             revealed
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             
               E.
               B.
            
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             came
             not
             to
             them
             with
             enticing
             words
             ,
             neither
             what
             he
             had
             gathered
             from
             the
             Scripture
             without
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             declare
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             speak
             his
             own
             conceivings
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             no
             contradiction
             
             in
             it
             ;
             though
             J.
             S.
             say
             ,
             these
             cannot
             both
             be
             true
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             neither
             came
             with
             what
             he
             had
             gathered
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             his
             own
             imaginations
             :
             For
             the
             Apost●es
             of
             Christ
             did
             not
             preach
             what
             they
             had
             gathered
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             neither
             their
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             but
             preached
             the
             Wor●
             and
             Gospel
             of
             God
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             gathered
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             own
             imaginations
             :
             and
             because
             he
             saith
             ,
             both
             these
             negatives
             cannot
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             concluded
             ,
             that
             himself
             preaches
             either
             what
             he
             hath
             gathered
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             chuse
             to
             say
             whether
             he
             will
             :
             And
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             proved
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             that
             
               E.
               B.
            
             compiled
             a
             Book
             out
             of
             Scripture
             Collections
             ,
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             having
             the
             same
             Spirit
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             brings
             the
             Scripture
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             is
             not
             compiling
             a
             Book
             out
             of
             Scriptures
             :
             and
             
               J.
               S.
            
             is
             found
             a
             false
             Accuser
             ;
             and
             E.B.
             neither
             a
             self-Contradictor
             ,
             nor
             self-Curser
             :
             and
             these
             are
             true
             words
             to
             this
             Generation
             ,
             and
             owned
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             
               J.
               S.
            
             in
             his
             scornfull
             spirit
             abuse
             them
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             declare
             ,
             he
             is
             reviled
             and
             mocked
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             speaks
             the
             imagination
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             from
             the
             Saints
             conditions
             ,
             he
             is
             heard
             and
             owned
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             neither
             Scripture
             contradiction
             ,
             nor
             self
             contradiction
             ,
             let
             
               J.
               S.
            
             judg
             out
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             what
             he
             will
             :
             neither
             is
             this
             self-contradiction
             ,
             to
             ask
             ,
             Which
             of
             the
             Saints
             had
             the
             witnesse
             of
             their
             souls
             union
             to
             seek
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             affirm
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             opens
             ,
             and
             brings
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             in
             Scripture
             to
             remembrance
             ?
             Let
             
               J.
               S.
            
             first
             answer
             the
             Query
             in
             plainnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             honest
             query
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             imply
             from
             it
             his
             own
             conceptions
             ;
             to
             make
             appear
             self-Contradict●ons
             ,
             let
             the
             sober
             Reader
             judg
             ,
             where
             the
             contradiction
             lies
             :
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               is
               in
               the
               le●ter
               ,
            
             and
             goes
             about
             to
             prove
             it
             if
             he
             could
             :
             if
             the
             Spirit
             be
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             then
             all
             must
             have
             the
             spirit
             that
             hath
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             whereever
             the
             Bible
             is
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             deny
             ;
             for
             many
             have
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             prof●sse
             it
             ,
             which
             knows
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             the
             Bible
             in
             their
             pocket
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             the
             spirit
             there
             :
             and
             this
             will
             be
             confessed
             by
             J.
             S.
             and
             all
             his
             fellows
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             must
             revoke
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               is
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
            
             and
             the
             spirit
             gives
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             letter
             kills
             :
             In
             his
             proof
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               written
               Word
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             Letter
             
               is
               of
               greater
               authority
               then
               the
               writer
            
             :
             Mark
             here
             ,
             Christ
             was
             one
             of
             them
             which
             gave
             forth
             Scripture
             ,
             
             and
             he
             was
             a
             greater
             authority
             than
             what
             was
             written
             :
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             plain
             to
             all
             honest
             men
             who
             can
             believe
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             spirit
             ,
             were
             of
             greater
             authority
             than
             the
             Scriptures
             since
             have
             been
             which
             they
             left
             behinde
             them
             .
             But
             J.
             S.
             hath
             set
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             them
             that
             gave
             forth
             scripture
             to
             be
             lesse
             in
             authority
             than
             the
             scriptures
             :
             Let
             wise
             men
             judg
             of
             this
             matter
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               were
               imperfectly
               holy
               that
               wrote
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             an
             absolute
             lye
             ;
             for
             the
             scr●ptures
             give
             ●his
             testimony
             of
             many
             of
             them
             that
             wrote
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             perfect
             men
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             also
             slaundered
             Christ
             to
             be
             imperfectly
             holy
             :
             and
             in
             his
             next
             let
             him
             prove
             what
             this
             imperfect
             holinesse
             is
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             we
             deny
             that
             there
             is
             any
             Holinesse
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             Further
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               promises
               of
               the
               scripture
               are
               his
               ●hariot
               to
               convey
               him
            
             (
             spirit
             )
             
               whither
               he
               pleases
               to
               go
            
             ;
             But
             where
             is
             his
             proof
             for
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             ?
             but
             all
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             doth
             not
             prove
             that
             the
             spirit
             is
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             though
             he
             say
             to
             make
             up
             the
             sum
             of
             his
             matter
             ,
             
               Daily
               experiences
               do
               demonstrate
               that
               the
               spirit
               is
               in
               the
               letter
            
             :
             but
             where
             is
             the
             man
             ?
             let
             him
             answer
             ,
             that
             thus
             hath
             experienced
             ,
             that
             alwayes
             when
             he
             hath
             seen
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             handled
             the
             letter
             ,
             hath
             seen
             and
             handled
             the
             spirit
             ;
             the
             testimony
             of
             an
             honest
             man
             I
             will
             believe
             ,
             but
             not
             J.
             S.
             assertion
             out
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             his
             2
             d
             Head
             of
             self-contradiction
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             contradiction
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             of
             God
             hear
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             deny
             the
             hearing
             of
             such
             as
             J.
             S.
             who
             is
             not
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             a
             Professor
             of
             the
             Letter
             ;
             for
             proud
             men
             ,
             and
             covetous
             men
             ,
             and
             false
             Accusers
             ,
             such
             as
             J.
             S.
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             exhorted
             to
             turn
             away
             from
             ,
             by
             Paul
             :
             and
             this
             is
             not
             a
             denying
             our selves
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             J.
             S.
             would
             charge
             us
             withall
             ,
             because
             we
             deny
             to
             hear
             Hirelings
             ;
             for
             we
             hear
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             we
             deny
             to
             hear
             D●ceivers
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             no
             self-contradiction
             ,
             nor
             saying
             ,
             nor
             unsaying
             ,
             let
             J.S.
             judge
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             my
             witn●sse
             :
             and
             though
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             Teacher
             cannot
             be
             removed
             into
             a
             corner
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             saints
             will
             finde
             thei●
             teachers
             as
             they
             lie
             in
             their
             beds
             :
             both
             these
             are
             true
             ,
             and
             not
             self-contradiction
             :
             let
             a
             sober
             Reader
             judg
             ,
             whether
             he
             can
             find
             contradiction
             in
             those
             words
             :
             but
             fain
             would
             J.
             S
             have
             his
             lies
             believed
             for
             
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             his
             works
             have
             gained
             no
             praise
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               R
               F.
               hath
               not
               proved
               lyes
               yet
               against
               him
            
             :
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             search
             whether
             there
             be
             none
             proved
             against
             him
             now
             :
             but
             let
             him
             not
             say
             like
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             
               I
               am
               no
               lyar
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             him
             repent
             of
             his
             lyes
             and
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             3
             d.
             Head
             concerning
             the
             
               Light
               within
            
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             much
             ado
             he
             makes
             as
             to
             prove
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             spoken
             of
             Ioh.
             1.9
             .
             to
             be
             a
             natural
             light
             ,
             and
             
               he
               saith
               ,
               the
               light
               given
               to
               all
               men
               ,
            
             even
             that
             light
             spoken
             of
             Ioh.
             1.9
             .
             
               is
               a
               dim
               light
               ,
               and
               is
               cold
               ,
               and
               insufficient
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               unable
               to
               make
               true
               discovery
               of
               the
               true
               Saviour
               ,
            
             &
             such
             like
             contemptible
             undervaluing
             words
             of
             the
             pure
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             who
             lighteth
             every
             man
             in
             the
             World
             :
             &
             by
             this
             it
             is
             known
             more
             evidently
             what
             Spirit
             
               J.
               S.
            
             is
             of
             :
             but
             there
             is
             none
             of
             us
             who
             have
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             Christ
             which
             shines
             in
             our
             hearts
             can
             believe
             him
             :
             and
             this
             is
             no
             contradiction
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             is
             lightned
             by
             Christ
             with
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             say
             ,
             some
             men
             are
             living
             in
             a
             natural
             condition
             :
             both
             these
             are
             true
             ,
             for
             some
             hates
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             deeds
             are
             evil
             :
             and
             such
             are
             in
             a
             natural
             condition
             ;
             but
             this
             doth
             not
             prove
             that
             Christ
             hath
             not
             given
             them
             light
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             in
             a
             natural
             condition
             ;
             I
             leavit
             to
             spiritual
             men
             to
             judge
             ,
             though
             they
             say
             ,
             
               it
               seems
               strange
               ,
               that
               some
               should
               live
               a
               natural
               condition
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               given
               them
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               as
               if
               every
               man
               brought
               a
               Saviour
               with
               him
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             This
             last
             is
             his
             false
             conception
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             mans
             saviour
             by
             whose
             power
             every
             man
             is
             brought
             in
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             if
             
               J.
               S.
            
             did
             but
             understand
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             that
             some
             love
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             some
             hates
             it
             :
             such
             as
             hate
             it
             denyes
             Christ
             :
             he
             that
             loves
             it
             receives
             Christ
             :
             who
             knows
             this
             stranges
             not
             ;
             I.S.
             wondring
             shews
             his
             Ignorance
             who
             would
             secretly
             charge
             us
             to
             be
             bewitched
             with
             a
             Notion
             of
             accounting
             nature
             grace
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             his
             own
             condition
             :
             he
             that
             conceives
             Lyes
             ,
             believes
             them
             and
             tells
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             rather
             bewitched
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
               he
               saith
               the
               light
               in
               every
               man
               is
               a
               poor
               ,
               base
               ,
               beggarly
               scrap
               to
               the
               Gospel
               treasure
            
             :
             these
             words
             are
             uttered
             in
             his
             hastiness
             ,
             
             and
             without
             either
             fear
             or
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             lighteth
             every
             man
             with
             the
             true
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             (
             or
             of
             Condemnation
             )
             is
             not
             base
             beggarly
             scrap●
             ,
             as
             
               I.
               S.
            
             saith
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             it
             brings
             to
             the
             ●nowledge
             of
             the
             Gospel
             treasure
             and
             pearle
             ,
             and
             not
             other
             light
             ,
             and
             thus
             whilst
             he
             thinks
             to
             prove
             us
             self-contradictors
             ,
             he
             proves
             himself
             a
             vilifier
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             who
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             commeth
             into
             the
             World.
             Again
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             this
             contradiction
             ,
             bec●use
             we
             say
             every
             man
             in
             hi●
             first
             state
             is
             as
             a
             Beast
             ,
             and
             yet
             saying
             
               every
               man
               is
               lightned
            
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             contradiction
             no
             more
             than
             the
             former
             is
             ;
             &
             then
             he
             speaks
             of
             naturall
             conscience
             ,
             and
             s●cretly
             charges
             us
             as
             if
             we
             should
             say
             it
             is
             potent
             ,
             and
             victorious
             at
             last
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             secret
             slander
             of
             his
             ;
             for
             we
             say
             Christ
             only
             is
             victorious
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             are
             we
             made
             Conquerers
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             natural
             conscience
             :
             and
             he
             speaks
             of
             Gospel
             conviction
             to
             be
             above
             the
             conviction
             of
             natural
             conscience
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             know
             of
             him
             where
             the
             Gospel
             conviction
             works
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             mens
             consciences
             ?
             and
             so
             in
             his
             next
             let
             him
             div●de
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             d●fference
             of
             such
             convictions
             .
             Further
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             that
             this
             is
             contradiction
             to
             say
             th●t
             every
             man
             in
             his
             first
             birth
             may
             see
             himself
             to
             be
             natural
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             say
             that
             the
             light
             which
             discovers
             natural
             corruptions
             is
             not
             natural
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             ;
             both
             these
             are
             true
             ;
             for
             the
             light
             shines
             in
             darkness
             which
             shews
             the
             darkness
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             darkness
             but
             light
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             c●n
             understand
             that
             Scripture
             Iohn
             1.5
             .
             shall
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             both
             these
             to
             be
             no
             self-contardiction
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               a
               rule
               above
               the
               Saints
               light
               ,
               and
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               ,
               their
               light
               above
               the
               Scripture
            
             ;
             this
             is
             confusion
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             not
             whereof
             he
             affi●ms
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             the
             the
             Saints
             rule
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             above
             the
             Scripture
             :
             but
             such
             as
             
               J.
               S.
            
             who
             talks
             of
             Scripturres
             to
             be
             a
             rule
             ,
             &
             yet
             acts
             these
             things
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             declare
             against
             ,
             are
             but
             found
             in
             deeper
             hypocrisie
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             ruled
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             walks
             up
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             further
             
               J.
               S.
            
             confess●d
             ,
             and
             saith
             this
             he
             knows
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             more
             brutish
             then
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             holy
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             truly
             ●onfessed
             ;
             his
             own
             works
             manifest
             his
             own
             condition
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             and
             he
             confesses
             he
             never
             obeyed
             natural
             light
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             truly
             confessed
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             obey●d
             that
             light
             which
             he
             calls
             natural
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             thus
             have
             stumbled
             at
             him
             who
             hath
             lightned
             every
             man.
             
          
           
           
             And
             further
             he
             charges
             
               a
               deceit
               when
               men
               will
               put
               off
               that
               for
               redemption
               light
               which
               is
               but
               old
               creation
               light
               ,
            
             let
             him
             charge
             them
             that
             are
             guilty
             :
             but
             yet
             we
             say
             that
             the
             same
             is
             Redeemed
             by
             whom
             the
             world
             was
             created
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             without
             any
             deceit
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             lighteneth
             every
             man
             with
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             that
             receive
             him
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             condemner
             of
             all
             that
             hate
             his
             light
             ;
             this
             is
             no
             self-contradiction
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             .
             Further
             ●
             .
             S.
             would
             make
             it
             appear
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             we
             contradict
             our selves
             concerning
             sin
             and
             Christ
             ;
             but
             his
             whole
             Section
             I
             leave
             to
             be
             read
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             wise
             Reader
             judge
             whether
             his
             proof
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             only
             his
             lye
             will
             prove
             what
             he
             saith
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               hold
               Christ
               to
               be
               in
               all
            
             ;
             this
             is
             his
             Lye
             :
             for
             we
             say
             Christ
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Reprobate
             ,
             neither
             did
             we
             ever
             affirm
             that
             Christ
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Reprobate
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             not
             in
             all
             :
             neither
             do
             we
             concerning
             Justification
             contradict
             our selves
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             so
             it
             may
             appeare
             to
             
               J.
               S.
            
             blind
             mind
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             make
             it
             appear
             to
             others
             by
             blind
             arguments
             by
             his
             own
             meaning
             .
             Again
             
               J.
               S.
            
             would
             charge
             self-contradiction
             upon
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             bear
             witness
             to
             the
             New-Covenant
             ,
             and
             doth
             say
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             God
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             annointing
             within
             them
             :
             and
             yet
             doth
             write
             and
             print
             :
             here
             he
             saith
             we
             condemn
             in
             others
             what
             we
             allow
             in
             our selves
             .
             Now
             to
             all
             honest
             people
             this
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ,
             neither
             a
             condemning
             in
             others
             what
             we
             allow
             in
             our selves
             :
             for
             therefore
             we
             write
             ,
             and
             print
             and
             speak
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             &
             may
             be
             converted
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             his
             teaching
             wi●hin
             them
             ;
             but
             what
             would
             
               J.
               S.
            
             have
             said
             of
             John
             who
             told
             them
             they
             needed
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             that
             within
             them
             ?
             and
             yet
             did
             write
             Epistles
             to
             them
             :
             ●ery
             like
             he
             would
             have
             called
             this
             contradiction
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             our
             cause
             ,
             who
             doth
             and
             must
             do
             (
             though
             
               J.
               S.
            
             and
             his
             companions
             be
             grieved
             therewith
             ,
             because
             their
             folly
             is
             laid
             open
             thereby
             )
             print
             ,
             and
             write
             ,
             and
             speak
             ,
             that
             people
             through
             the
             Ministry
             be
             brought
             to
             know
             the
             teaching
             of
             God
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             yet
             herein
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             we
             not
             contradict
             our selves
             ,
             let
             J.S.
             say
             what
             he
             will
             :
             neither
             do
             we
             allow
             in
             our selves
             ,
             what
             we
             condemn
             in
             another
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             of
             J.S.
             his
             lyes
             ;
             we
             allow
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             allow
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Deceivers
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             in
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             short
             may
             give
             the
             Reader
             to
             understand
             the
             deceit
             ,
             and
             deceivableness
             ,
             to
             lye
             in
             
             
               J.
               S.
            
             who
             is
             found
             seeking
             offences
             against
             us
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             given
             him
             :
             and
             he
             layes
             snares
             for
             another
             ,
             which
             doth
             entrap
             his
             own
             feet
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             hath
             transcribed
             
               E
               B
            
             his
             Confession
             ,
             in
             the
             warning
             to
             Underbarrow
             ,
             which
             confession
             is
             still
             owned
             ,
             and
             no
             self-contradiction
             proved
             by
             it
             :
             For
             though
             God
             spake
             by
             G.F.
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             this
             doth
             not
             contradict
             the
             teaching
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             
               E.
               B.
            
             was
             not
             taught
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             
               G.
               F.
            
             did
             minister
             as
             many
             do
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             people
             should
             come
             to
             the
             teaching
             of
             God
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             herein
             we
             do
             not
             contradict
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             let
             J.
             S
             make
             as
             many
             blind
             Arguments
             as
             he
             can
             :
             and
             that
             instance
             about
             J.
             L.
             being
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             former
             :
             The
             Answer
             supplies
             both
             his
             Proofs
             ,
             neit●er
             of
             which
             doth
             prove
             us
             in
             contradiction
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             witnesse
             to
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Conversion
             received
             through
             it
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             need
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             anointing
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             within
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             immediate
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             to
             witnesse
             the
             same
             with
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             teaching
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             is
             the
             Ministry
             of
             God
             sent
             by
             us
             to
             bring
             others
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             through
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             no
             self-contradiction
             ,
             let
             J.S.
             say
             what
             he
             will.
             
          
           
             Further
             ,
             J.S.
             doth
             instance
             E.B.
             his
             calling
             mans
             light
             natural
             and
             carnal
             in
             the
             Warning
             ,
             &c.
             and
             would
             cal
             his
             contradiction
             to
             some
             who
             deny
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             natural
             and
             carnal
             ,
             as
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             terme
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ;
             for
             though
             we
             do
             deny
             that
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             natural
             and
             carnal
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             allow
             any
             so
             to
             call
             it
             ;
             yet
             the
             light
             of
             man
             by
             which
             carnal
             men
             do
             judg
             of
             carnal
             transgressions
             ,
             is
             natural
             :
             E.B.
             doth
             never
             say
             that
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             is
             natural
             and
             carnal
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             of
             M●n
             is
             so
             he
             saith
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Instance
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ;
             neither
             in
             any
             parts
             of
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             which
             are
             transcribed
             :
             and
             much
             might
             be
             said
             as
             to
             the
             occasion
             of
             those
             words
             being
             uttered
             ,
             when
             
               E.
               B.
            
             was
             in
             prison
             falsly
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             been
             since
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             by
             imprisonment
             was
             a
             sufferer
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             in
             the
             North
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             before
             J.
             S.
             was
             troubled
             with
             any
             of
             us
             :
             but
             it
             is
             sufficient
             what
             is
             said
             to
             the
             mans
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             carnal
             men
             judg
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             which
             is
             spiritual
             mens
             guide
             ,
             is
             another
             thing
             :
             E.
             B.
             spake
             of
             mans
             light
             ,
             and
             J.S.
             foolishly
             opposes
             
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             spake
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             so
             opposes
             his
             own
             conception
             .
             And
             further
             J.
             S.
             asserts
             ,
             
               That
               Scripture
               light
               is
               the
               standing
               rule
               for
               faith
               and
               manners
               ;
               so
               are
               not
               immediate
               revelations
               ,
               and
               teachings
               .
            
             Here
             he
             hath
             set
             up
             the
             Scriptures
             above
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             the
             Saints
             were
             led
             by
             what
             the
             Spi●it
             revealed
             ,
             and
             taught
             :
             Christ
             said
             ,
             he
             should
             teach
             into
             all
             truth
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             were
             loved
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             their
             rule
             to
             be
             led
             by
             in
             their
             Faith
             and
             manners
             :
             But
             yet
             see
             a
             Hypocrite
             ,
             (
             J.S.
             is
             he
             )
             that
             pleads
             for
             scripture
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             acting
             in
             many
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             as
             at
             large
             may
             be
             instanced
             ;
             neither
             is
             in
             all
             the
             scripture
             the
             scripture
             called
             light
             ,
             but
             scripture
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             Further
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               is
               sufficient
               light
               in
               the
               scripture
               to
               guide
               men
               to
               salvation
            
             :
             Mark
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             whether
             he
             hath
             not
             preached
             another
             thing
             than
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             hath
             not
             made
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             salvation
             :
             But
             he
             saith
             ,
             there
             is
             sufficient
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             lead
             men
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             neither
             Christ
             nor
             his
             blood
             is
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             moved
          
           
             Further
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               scripture
               was
               given
               by
               the
               spirit
               for
               a
               rule
            
             ;
             this
             we
             desire
             a
             proof
             of
             by
             plain
             scripture
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             we
             deny
             it
             .
             And
             further
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               spirit
               gives
               out
               himself
               by
               scripture
            
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               he
               never
               said
               ,
               the
               scripture
               did
               give
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             an
             absolute
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             noted
             ;
             so
             J.S.
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             snare
             ,
             contradicting
             himself
             in
             one
             quarter
             of
             a
             sheet
             of
             Paper
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             at
             all
             proved
             us
             to
             be
             self-contradictors
             concerning
             any
             of
             these
             things
             mentioned
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             in
             his
             8
             th
             Head
             ,
             
               That
               our
               possessing
               perfection
               ,
               and
               quaking
               after
               Moses
               Example
               ,
               cross
               shins
               on
               the
               other
            
             ;
             but
             wherein
             he
             doth
             not
             shew
             ,
             neither
             can
             the
             honest-minded
             read
             any
             contradiction
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             it
             seems
             
               J.
               S.
            
             hath
             set
             himself
             to
             cavel
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               contradict
               our selves
               concerning
               Quaking
               and
               trembling
               ,
            
             from
             this
             confession
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             power
             that
             made
             Moses
             to
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             the
             same
             power
             we
             witnesse
             ;
             but
             wherein
             doth
             this
             contradiction
             appear
             in
             these
             words
             ?
             let
             honest
             men
             try
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             
               J.
               S.
            
             be
             silent
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             instances
             ,
             
               J.
               P.
            
             standing
             in
             an
             evil
             cause
             ,
             and
             of
             
               I.
               P.
            
             he
             may
             be
             silent
             ,
             whose
             bloud
             he
             or
             his
             Generation
             fought
             after
             :
             and
             now
             might
             they
             well
             
             be
             quiet
             of
             him
             ,
             their
             wills
             being
             stifled
             by
             drinking
             his
             blood
             as
             it
             were
             :
             but
             that
             wicked
             men
             must
             add
             to
             their
             own
             wickedness
             till
             it
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             their
             reward
             ;
             and
             
               I.
               P.
            
             was
             bold
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             though
             
               J.
               S.
            
             would
             clear
             himself
             and
             his
             company
             from
             what
             was
             done
             to
             
               I.
               P.
            
             yet
             by
             the
             effect
             it
             appeared
             that
             there
             was
             enough
             envy
             in
             them
             towards
             him
             and
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             body
             be
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             guided
             him
             stands
             alive
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             witness
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             cruell
             and
             wicked
             dealing
             ;
             and
             let
             
               J.
               S.
            
             judgement
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             neither
             concerning
             growth
             of
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             forms
             of
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             do
             we
             at
             all
             contradict
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             neither
             doth
             he
             prove
             us
             in
             these
             things
             whereof
             he
             accuseth
             us
             in
             strife
             and
             debate
             ,
             (
             except
             against
             such
             as
             J.S.
             and
             the
             Devils
             Kingdom
             ,
             )
             neither
             in
             emulation
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             scoffs
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             these
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             ,
             though
             we
             be
             falsly
             accused
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             whereas
             he
             would
             prove
             their
             preaching
             in
             their
             method
             ,
             &
             Points
             ,
             and
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Uses
             from
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             he
             falls
             far
             short
             in
             effecting
             his
             extent
             ,
             for
             he
             cannot
             prove
             that
             they
             studied
             for
             what
             they
             spake
             ,
             nor
             that
             in
             such
             a
             way
             they
             delivered
             what
             they
             said
             an
             hour
             by
             a
             glass
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             Priests
             of
             this
             age
             do
             ;
             also
             if
             it
             were
             they
             preached
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             as
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ,
             yet
             not
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             error
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             wrong
             end
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             which
             makes
             their
             manner
             abominable
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             are
             not
             guided
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             their
             preaching
             in
             their
             method
             of
             points
             ,
             and
             particulars
             is
             rather
             an
             art
             of
             preaching
             by
             humane
             policy
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             preaching
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             neither
             do
             we
             concerning
             humility
             and
             love
             contradict
             our selves
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             humility
             &
             love
             towards
             all
             men
             ;
             even
             such
             as
             wrongs
             us
             we
             seek
             no
             revenge
             against
             ,
             and
             herein
             doth
             our
             humility
             and
             love
             appear
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             we
             respect
             any
             mans
             person
             with
             hat
             or
             knee
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             it
             which
             
               J.
               S.
            
             I
             suppose
             is
             offended
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             his
             13
             th
             Head
             concerning
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             He
             charges
             us
             with
             self-contradiction
             ,
             because
             we
             say
             we
             own
             praying
             ,
             &c.
             and
             yet
             hath
             given
             over
             Family
             prayer
             ,
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             and
             at
             meals
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             no
             contradiction
             :
             for
             we
             
             own
             praying
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             bur
             do
             deny
             it
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ;
             he
             may
             as
             well
             say
             it
             was
             contradiction
             in
             Christ
             to
             cry
             against
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             teach
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             himself
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             same
             cause
             of
             ours
             which
             he
             foolishly
             charges
             with
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             have
             said
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Wicked
             we
             deny
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             own
             prayer
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             Spirit
             morning
             or
             evening
             ,
             or
             at
             meals
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             truth
             ,
             let
             J.S.
             gather
             what
             he
             can
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               we
               teach
               one
               another
               ,
               why
               do
               we
               condemn
               them
               for
               teaching
            
             ?
             But
             to
             this
             I
             have
             answered
             ;
             Preaching
             or
             Teaching
             by
             the
             Spirit
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Spirit
             we
             deny
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             say
             we
             own
             all
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
             as
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             Sabbath
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             doth
             disown
             in
             practice
             their
             Water
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             their
             form
             of
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             their
             forms
             of
             Church
             fellowship
             ,
             and
             their
             form
             of
             keeping
             a
             Sabbath
             ;
             this
             he
             charges
             to
             be
             contradiction
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             I.S.
             falsely
             so
             judge
             it
             ;
             for
             their
             Baptism
             and
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             their
             Church-fellowship
             ,
             and
             keeping
             of
             a
             day
             ,
             I
             say
             their
             exercise
             in
             these
             things
             we
             do
             deny
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             measure
             is
             proved
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             further
             if
             need
             require
             ;
             and
             I
             say
             we
             own
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             led
             unto
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             counsel
             ,
             &
             yet
             we
             do
             deny
             all
             their
             Imaginations
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             God
             commanded
             ,
             doth
             own
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             not
             contradict
             our selves
             ,
             though
             
               I.
               S.
            
             falsely
             so
             judge
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             charges
             us
             with
             self-contradiction
             concerning
             speech
             ,
             and
             silence
             ,
             because
             we
             check
             some
             for
             speaking
             ,
             and
             yet
             speaks
             or
             writes
             our selves
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             answer
             will
             serve
             ,
             that
             speaking
             that
             which
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             we
             check
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             but
             of
             the
             stranger
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             own
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             herein
             doth
             not
             contradict
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             We
             contradict
             our selves
             concerning
             Conscience
             and
             Laws
             ,
             because
             we
             say
             there
             must
             be
             no
             Law
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             viz
             ,
             to
             bind
             any
             man
             to
             worship
             in
             this
             or
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             him
             from
             this
             or
             that
             way
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             
             yet
             in
             exhorting
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             that
             their
             Laws
             be
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ;
             but
             in
             these
             words
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ;
             for
             the
             Laws
             being
             according
             to
             the
             light
             in
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             Law
             will
             not
             binde
             or
             limit
             the
             conscience
             from
             this
             or
             that
             way
             of
             worship
             in
             Religion
             ;
             for
             that
             Law
             is
             unjust
             ,
             which
             binds
             or
             limits
             the
             pure
             conscience
             of
             any
             man
             :
             but
             that
             Law
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             light
             in
             every
             mans
             conscience
             ,
             is
             oppression
             ,
             and
             we
             bear
             witnesse
             against
             it
             :
             and
             though
             we
             do
             say
             no
             Law
             must
             be
             laid
             upon
             Religion
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             binde
             any
             mans
             Conscience
             to
             or
             from
             such
             a
             form
             of
             Religion
             :
             and
             though
             we
             further
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             just
             Law
             is
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             J.S.
             speaks
             of
             such
             Laws
             ,
             who
             persecuted
             ,
             prisoned
             ,
             and
             crucified
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               hewen
               down
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             :
             Let
             the
             Rulers
             of
             England
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             one
             of
             their
             Teachers
             .
             And
             further
             I
             adde
             ,
             so
             will
             God
             hew
             down
             in
             this
             Age
             all
             those
             Lawes
             by
             which
             many
             are
             persecuted
             and
             prisoned
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             other
             Ages
             :
             therefore
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Magistrate
               is
               not
               to
               level
               his
               Law
               with
               every
               mans
               conscience
               and
               light
            
             :
             and
             this
             he
             speaks
             in
             opposition
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             needs
             not
             ;
             for
             we
             say
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             some
             mens
             Consciences
             are
             defiled
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             not
             desire
             the
             Laws
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             mens
             several
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             defiled
             Consciences
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             in
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             one
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             just
             Law
             will
             be
             according
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             J.S.
             by
             his
             own
             meaning
             would
             make
             it
             appear
             Contradiction
             in
             our
             saying
             no
             Law
             must
             be
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             and
             yet
             saying
             ,
             all
             Laws
             should
             be
             according
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Conscience
             :
             Now
             by
             these
             words
             we
             do
             not
             mean
             that
             we
             would
             have
             a
             Law
             according
             to
             Religion
             ,
             but
             no
             Law
             to
             limit
             to
             or
             from
             this
             or
             that
             manner
             of
             Religion
             :
             And
             this
             doth
             very
             well
             agree
             with
             our
             saying
             ,
             Let
             all
             your
             Laws
             be
             according
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             :
             so
             by
             his
             misinterpretation
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             makes
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             contradiction
             to
             the
             second
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
               R.
               F.
            
             saying
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             answers
             his
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             conscience
             answers
             
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             perfect
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Conscience
             :
             these
             words
             J.
             S.
             charges
             with
             two
             Errors
             :
             but
             let
             the
             Reader
             try
             where
             the
             Error
             lies
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             J.
             S
             false
             deduction
             from
             R.F.
             plain
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             simply
             uttered
             ,
             though
             subtily
             wrested
             .
          
           
             And
             J.
             S.
             speaks
             as
             if
             some
             would
             have
             Magistrates
             to
             make
             Laws
             to
             binde
             themselves
             from
             striking
             at
             Offenders
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Church
             disturbers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             We
             are
             not
             they
             that
             would
             have
             any
             Magistrates
             to
             bind
             themselves
             from
             striking
             at
             offenders
             ,
             who
             are
             truly
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             Offences
             :
             we
             own
             that
             such
             should
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             offence
             ;
             but
             the
             Magistrates
             Law
             reache●
             but
             to
             the
             outward
             man
             to
             keep
             that
             in
             peace
             and
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             inward
             man
             to
             binde
             or
             limit
             that
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             Blasphemy
             ,
             and
             Gospel
             and
             Church
             disturbing
             ,
             we
             find
             many
             Magistrates
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             thereof
             ;
             but
             many
             on
             the
             other
             side
             calling
             ●●th
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             reproving
             of
             sin
             in
             Teachers
             and
             people
             ,
             Gospel
             and
             Church
             disturbing
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             false
             judgment
             making
             such
             offenders
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             abusing
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             condemning
             the
             innocent
             rather
             than
             the
             guilty
             :
             and
             these
             are
             such
             as
             J.
             S.
             speaks
             of
             ,
             where
             the
             strong
             man
             armed
             keeps
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             rather
             a
             terror
             to
             well-doers
             then
             to
             evil
             ;
             and
             such
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             such
             Laws
             by
             which
             the
             just
             are
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             wicked
             strengthened
             will
             the
             Lord
             confound
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             refreshing
             of
             all
             his
             People
             who
             are
             now
             every
             way
             oppressed
             by
             evil
             men
             ,
             both
             by
             Teachers
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             it
             s
             but
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             not
             worth
             answering
             to
             ;
             onely
             his
             lyes
             I
             do
             deny
             ;
             and
             his
             first
             following
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             doctrines
             are
             raised
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             excellency
             and
             authority
             :
             this
             is
             false
             ,
             neither
             doth
             his
             proof
             at
             all
             make
             it
             good
             .
             His
             second
             lye
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             corrupt
             Tenents
             are
             built
             upon
             false
             and
             novel
             Interpretations
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             two
             lyes
             together
             ;
             our
             Tenents
             are
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             neither
             do
             we
             build
             any
             thing
             which
             we
             hold
             upon
             false
             Interpretation●
             .
             His
             third
             lye
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             pride
             that
             hath
             bred
             and
             doth
             feed
             our
             Opinions
             and
             Practices
             :
             and
             this
             is
             also
             false
             ;
             and
             to
             prove
             it
             hath
             wrested
             some
             of
             
               E.
               B.
            
             words
             .
             
             His
             fourth
             lye
             is
             ,
             that
             unbelief
             begets
             and
             procreates
             all
             our
             errors
             ,
             and
             our
             love
             of
             error
             with
             our
             derisions
             of
             the
             truth
             ;
             here
             is
             many
             lyes
             folded
             up
             in
             one
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             denied
             with
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             them
             proved
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             we
             proved
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             spoken
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             against
             falsly
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             .
             His
             fifth
             lye
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             subtilly
             couch
             many
             errours
             under
             specious
             words
             of
             truth
             :
             this
             lye
             also
             I
             bear
             witness
             against
             ,
             as
             also
             against
             his
             sixth
             ,
             wherein
             he
             charges
             us
             with
             meer
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             wilful
             blindness
             about
             the
             covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             seventh
             lye
             is
             ,
             That
             much
             of
             mystical
             Babylon
             and
             confusion
             is
             in
             our
             Writings
             and
             ways
             :
             this
             is
             also
             a
             lye
             and
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             also
             against
             his
             eighth
             I
             bear
             testimony
             ;
             our
             doctrine
             and
             practice
             ends
             not
             in
             Apostasie
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             blasphemy
             against
             Christ
             ,
             as
             J.S.
             impudently
             asserteth
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             the
             first
             of
             his
             book
             to
             his
             last
             ,
             his
             whole
             Work
             is
             born
             witness
             against
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             of
             God
             but
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             in
             vain
             hath
             he
             striven
             ,
             and
             his
             Work
             shall
             not
             accomplish
             any
             part
             of
             his
             desire
             :
             for
             the
             Quakers
             against
             whom
             he
             hath
             written
             ,
             cannot
             be
             offended
             in
             Christ
             ,
             though
             J.S.
             have
             endeavoured
             for
             to
             make
             their
             way
             and
             doctrines
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             abominable
             ;
             but
             his
             Work
             shall
             not
             prevent
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             the
             gathering
             in
             of
             the
             upright
             hearted
             from
             the
             mouths
             of
             devouring
             Shepherds
             ,
             such
             as
             
               J.
               S.
            
             and
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             ;
             who
             is
             it
             that
             doth
             not
             begin
             to
             see
             their
             deceits
             and
             abominations
             ?
             yea
             thousands
             do
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             shall
             do
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             their
             striving
             to
             uphold
             their
             kingdom
             is
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             blasted
             all
             their
             glory
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             teach
             his
             people
             himself
             ,
             and
             govern
             them
             by
             his
             own
             Law
             and
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             shall
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             shall
             become
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Antichrist
             and
             all
             his
             Ministers
             shall
             be
             confounded
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             and
             the
             false
             Prophet
             shall
             bo●h
             be
             taken
             alive
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             lake
             .
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             hast
             thou
             set
             thy self
             ,
             and
             exalted
             thy
             horn
             ?
             against
             whom
             hast
             thou
             bent
             thy
             strength
             and
             shot
             forth
             thy
             envie
             in
             crafty
             words
             of
             guile
             ?
             who
             is
             it
             that
             thou
             hast
             defied
             ,
             and
             girded
             on
             thy
             armour
             against
             ,
             and
             counted
             them
             as
             nothing
             before
             thy
             uncircumcised
             strength
             ?
             even
             against
             the
             Lords
             people
             hast
             thou
             thus
             done
             ;
             though
             thou
             wilt
             not
             now
             know
             it
             ,
             yet
             one
             day
             thou
             shalt
             know
             it
             ,
             when
             iniquity
             is
             
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             transgression
             finished
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             stand
             in
             thy
             lot
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             receive
             according
             to
             thy
             work
             a
             just
             and
             righteous
             reward
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             when
             every
             secret
             work
             of
             iniquity
             shall
             appear
             to
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Lord
             will
             bring
             forth
             good
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             even
             from
             thy
             evil
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             (
             even
             thy
             evil
             purposes
             )
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             unto
             such
             whom
             God
             hath
             called
             :
             and
             thy
             works
             and
             purposes
             which
             are
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             appear
             vile
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             thy
             work
             doth
             the
             Lord
             turn
             to
             establish
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             unite
             them
             :
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             thy
             working
             against
             us
             proves
             us
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thy self
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             persecutor
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             scattered
             in
             thy
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             thy
             whole
             work
             hath
             God
             confounded
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             accomplish
             any
             whit
             of
             that
             end
             propounded
             in
             thy
             sinful
             heart
             ,
             which
             hath
             brought
             forth
             mischief
             ,
             for
             it
             s
             blasted
             in
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             men
             shall
             neither
             call
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             father
             of
             it
             any
             more
             blessed
             .
             And
             friend
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             known
             how
             little
             it
             doth
             accomplish
             of
             thy
             evil
             intent
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             spared
             thy
             labour
             ,
             and
             imployed
             thy
             service
             to
             another
             end
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             not
             thy
             wickedness
             so
             greatly
             appeared
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             thy
             shame
             and
             nakedness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             as
             it
             now
             doth
             by
             this
             thy
             sinful
             deed
             ,
             brought
             forth
             of
             a
             cursed
             womb
             ,
             and
             conceived
             in
             unrighteousness
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             man
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             fallen
             into
             the
             pit
             which
             thou
             hast
             digged
             for
             another
             !
             and
             how
             doth
             the
             shame
             overtake
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             thought
             should
             have
             fallen
             upon
             us
             !
             Let
             thy
             wickedness
             correct
             thee
             ,
             and
             know
             thou
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             forsake
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             offended
             in
             Christ
             ,
             though
             thou
             cast
             stumbling
             blocks
             of
             iniquity
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             would
             cause
             them
             to
             sin
             ;
             but
             even
             so
             much
             the
             more
             as
             thou
             speakest
             evil
             against
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             are
             they
             the
             more
             upright
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             loving
             and
             delighting
             in
             the
             path
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             but
             the
             more
             fully
             discovered
             in
             many
             things
             from
             thy
             own
             pen
             ,
             the
             wickedness
             and
             wrath
             that
             hath
             secretly
             lodged
             in
             thy
             heart
             :
             and
             it
             appears
             that
             thy
             wisdom
             is
             devilish
             ,
             and
             from
             below
             ,
             deceiving
             and
             being
             deceived
             ,
             and
             thy
             path
             is
             in
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             innocencie
             and
             plain
             simplicity
             :
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             chiefly
             is
             thy
             work
             managed
             unto
             an
             evil
             end
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             rebuked
             it
             ,
             and
             wil
             do
             yet
             more
             ,
             til
             it
             appear
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             us
             to
             be
             what
             I
             have
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             shame
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             receive
             praise
             neither
             of
             God
             nor
             man
             ,
             but
             condemnation
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             both
             ;
             and
             hadst
             thou
             known
             that
             we
             are
             established
             even
             on
             the
             top
             of
             Gods
             holy
             mountain
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             moved
             nor
             shaken
             by
             such
             weak
             pitiful
             blasts
             of
             confusion
             &
             ignorance
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             where
             poyson
             lodges
             under
             thy
             tongue
             ;
             sure
             hadst
             thou
             known
             it
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             travelled
             in
             another
             path
             ;
             but
             that
             thy
             folly
             might
             appear
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             is
             thy
             work
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             what
             lodges
             in
             thy
             mind
             ,
             even
             more
             envy
             them
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             and
             more
             desire
             of
             evil
             to
             the
             Lords
             people
             than
             ever
             was
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             thou
             fulfils
             the
             measure
             of
             thy
             fore-fathers
             wickedness
             ,
             till
             the
             sum
             be
             accounted
             ,
             and
             destructio●
             follow
             ;
             thou
             hast
             too
             much
             troubled
             thy self
             in
             labouring
             ,
             and
             thy
             reward
             will
             not
             contervail
             ●hy
             pains
             ;
             hadst
             thou
             but
             only
             spoken
             against
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             born
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             might
             have
             been
             the
             more
             excused
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             against
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             called
             it
             a
             
               perverse
               Principle
            
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             blasphemous
             words
             of
             bitterness
             against
             the
             very
             truths
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             we
             have
             answered
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             utterly
             inexcusable
             ;
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             though
             much
             ignorance
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             perfect
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             purpose
             of
             mischief
             ;
             and
             for
             Maste●y
             we
             do
             not
             strive
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             wisheth
             thy
             repentance
             ,
             than
             thy
             destruction
             ;
             and
             who
             doth
             not
             believe
             but
             your
             kingdom
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             )
             is
             going
             down
             apace
             ,
             and
             your
             glory
             fading
             as
             a
             flower
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             you
             a
             shame
             to
             your selves
             ,
             who
             have
             for
             many
             ages
             preyed
             devouringly
             upon
             the
             upright
             ,
             and
             through
             perfect
             covetousness
             have
             made
             merchandize
             of
             Souls
             ;
             and
             now
             many
             hath
             an
             eye
             opened
             to
             see
             your
             shame
             ,
             and
             it
             appears
             with
             horrible
             detestation
             ;
             even
             the
             saying
             is
             fulfilled
             ,
             
               As
               troups
               of
               robbers
               wait
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               so
               the
               company
               of
               Priests
               murders
               in
               the
               way
               by
               consent
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Prophet
             said
             :
             and
             as
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Wo
               unto
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               enter
               your selves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               to
               enter
               that
               would
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             thou
             
               J.
               S.
            
             even
             thou
             repent
             of
             this
             thy
             Wickedness
             ,
             for
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             gone
             forth
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             evil
             hast
             thou
             done
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             against
             thy
             own
             
             soul
             ,
             and
             this
             thou
             shalt
             know
             one
             day
             to
             thy
             exceeding
             sorrow
             ,
             unto
             vvhich
             time
             we
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             born
             all
             thy
             scandalous
             terms
             vvithout
             replying
             again
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             simple
             ,
             that
             thy
             neighbours
             may
             see
             thy
             folly
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             to
             vvhom
             thine
             and
             this
             doth
             come
             ;
             and
             vve
             have
             not
             been
             large
             ,
             but
             in
             short
             have
             in
             singleness
             of
             heart
             born
             our
             testimony
             once
             more
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             vvhich
             vve
             have
             received
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             against
             thee
             and
             thy
             sinful
             heart
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             proceeds
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             thou
             being
             evil
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             speak
             good
             things
             ?
             The
             Tree
             must
             be
             good
             before
             the
             fruit
             can
             be
             so
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             thy
             evil
             heart
             hast
             thou
             brought
             forth
             evil
             ,
             and
             must
             receive
             the
             reward
             of
             evil
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             or
             no.
             And
             vvhat
             if
             vve
             should
             go
             about
             to
             shew
             vvherein
             the
             Priests
             of
             England
             do
             contradict
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             Might
             not
             we
             have
             a
             large
             Catalogue
             ,
             even
             all
             in
             your
             Worship
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             of
             your
             practises
             acting
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             contradicting
             that
             spirit
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ,
             in
             doctrine
             and
             in
             conversation
             ?
             in
             such
             an
             enterprise
             as
             this
             ,
             might
             we
             make
             your
             folly
             sound
             abroad
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             contradicting
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             many
             judgements
             and
             opinions
             ,
             and
             difference
             in
             many
             particulars
             about
             the
             things
             of
             God
             among
             your selves
             ,
             herein
             you
             abound
             almost
             above
             measure
             ,
             and
             thus
             if
             need
             require
             ,
             could
             I
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Jesus
             sufficiently
             make
             you
             appear
             abominable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             just
             men
             ;
             and
             so
             think
             not
             in
             thy self
             that
             thou
             art
             free
             from
             Scripture
             and
             self-contradiction
             ,
             but
             truly
             guilty
             your selves
             in
             what
             thou
             hast
             wickedly
             accused
             us
             of
             falsly
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             prove
             ehee
             to
             be
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             accuser
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             according
             to
             Christs
             words
             ,
             we
             are
             spoken
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             of
             falsly
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             we
             serve
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             hated
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             not
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             without
             much
             more
             words
             ,
             I
             leave
             this
             
               J.
               S.
            
             our
             adversary
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             we
             and
             he
             shal
             receive
             according
             to
             our
             deeds
             ;
             and
             til
             then
             is
             as
             willing
             to
             have
             dispraise
             as
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             a
             Jew
             outward
             ,
             but
             a
             Jew
             inward
             ;
             Who
             hath
             no
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cause
           of
           stumbling
           removed
           from
           all
           that
           will
           receive
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           from
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           wise
           men
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           
             In
             a
             Treatise
             shewing
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             man
             which
             the
             Candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             which
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Also
             shewing
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             be
             diversity
             of
             Administrations
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             not
             diversity
             of
             Lights
             and
             Spirits
             by
             which
             they
             are
             ministred
             :
             And
             shewing
             by
             clear
             testimony
             what
             the
             more
             sure
             Word
             of
             Prophesie
             is
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             exhorts
             the
             people
             to
             take
             heed
             unto
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             did
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Herein
             also
             is
             a
             false
             Hosanna
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             testimony
             reproved
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             witness
             is
             rejected
             ,
             and
             an
             untimely
             birth
             cast
             out
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             time
             of
             travel
             it
             might
             have
             been
             a
             Monster
             ,
             being
             above
             two
             years
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             is
             brought
             forth
             for
             destruction
             ;
             tht
             Name
             of
             him
             which
             hath
             so
             long
             travelled
             to
             bring
             forth
             wind
             and
             confusion
             ,
             is
             one
             known
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             following
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             every
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             every
             testimony
             given
             from
             it
             ,
             Understanding
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Truth
             may
             be
             encreased
             in
             those
             that
             follow
             on
             to
             know
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           THe
           Light
           is
           broken
           forth
           as
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           the
           health
           of
           the
           Nations
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           springing
           forth
           speedily
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           righteous
           Seed
           is
           gone
           forth
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           revealed
           to
           his
           Seed
           ,
           which
           now
           calleth
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           doth
           answer
           ,
           Here
           am
           I
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           ,
           and
           is
           making
           his
           Seed
           as
           a
           watered
           Garden
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           spring
           of
           water
           whose
           waters
           fail
           not
           ,
           and
           is
           raising
           up
           the
           foundations
           of
           many
           generations
           ,
           that
           people
           may
           come
           to
           build
           again
           upon
           thus
           Foundation
           which
           they
           have
           been
           driven
           
           from
           ,
           especially
           by
           their
           Pastors
           ;
           for
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Many
           Pastors
           have
           destroyed
           my
           Vinyard
           ,
           they
           have
           trodden
           my
           portion
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           made
           my
           pleasant
           Portion
           a
           desolate
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           God's
           Heritage
           as
           a
           speckled
           Bird
           ;
           the
           Birds
           round
           about
           are
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           field
           come
           to
           devour
           ,
           Jer.
           12.9
           ,
           10.
           
           And
           now
           is
           the
           Lord
           come
           forth
           against
           these
           devourers
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           Lyon
           bereaved
           of
           her
           young
           ones
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           wil
           not
           suffer
           the
           spoile
           of
           his
           Heritage
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           wil
           dress
           his
           Vinyard
           that
           it
           may
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           now
           is
           the
           Lord
           casting
           out
           the
           blind
           Watchmen
           and
           the
           foolish
           Prophets
           which
           have
           followed
           their
           own
           spirit
           ,
           and
           have
           seen
           nothing
           ;
           and
           all
           such
           is
           the
           Lord
           casting
           out
           ,
           and
           his
           everlasting
           fire
           is
           he
           kindling
           amongst
           them
           .
           And
           now
           I
           hear
           a
           cry
           of
           torment
           going
           through
           the
           Nation
           .
           Can
           any
           kindle
           a
           fire
           among
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           be
           offended
           and
           shoot
           their
           stings
           ?
           Can
           any
           touch
           the
           Vipers
           ,
           but
           they
           wil
           swell
           with
           venom
           ?
           And
           when
           Scorpions
           are
           trodden
           upon
           ,
           wil
           they
           not
           shew
           forth
           their
           strength
           ?
           Can
           that
           nature
           suffer
           death
           patiently
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           patience
           proceedeth
           from
           that
           Seed
           which
           slayeth
           the
           enmity
           ,
           and
           destroyeth
           the
           man
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           we
           have
           one
           Seed
           to
           witness
           for
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           one
           to
           witness
           against
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           approve
           the
           things
           that
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           his
           Work
           also
           to
           reprove
           those
           things
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           sound
           Doctrine
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           every
           one
           may
           know
           as
           well
           what
           to
           reject
           and
           deny
           as
           error
           ,
           as
           what
           to
           own
           for
           truth
           and
           sound
           doctrine
           .
           Therefore
           of
           necessity
           must
           every
           one
           be
           turned
           to
           the
           Light
           which
           Christ
           hath
           enlightned
           them
           withall
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           discern
           what
           they
           are
           to
           approve
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           to
           reprove
           ;
           and
           that
           judgement
           is
           true
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             READER
             .
          
           
             MEN
             of
             low
             degree
             are
             vanity
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             high
             degree
             are
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             desperately
             wicked
             and
             deceitful
             above
             all
             things
             .
             Hear
             this
             ye
             wise
             men
             and
             foolish
             ;
             The
             more
             ye
             strive
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             your
             wound
             made
             incurable
             ;
             and
             the
             higher
             you
             rise
             in
             
             envy
             ,
             always
             the
             deeper
             is
             your
             fall
             in
             confusion
             .
             And
             now
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
             whose
             heart
             God
             hath
             opened
             to
             see
             and
             behold
             the
             things
             that
             be
             eternal
             ,
             and
             can
             truly
             discern
             of
             different
             causes
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             good
             and
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             light
             and
             the
             darkness
             ;
             This
             Book
             is
             sent
             forth
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Book
             called
             
               Hos●nna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             &c.
             by
             a
             nameless
             Author
             ,
             whose
             work
             indeed
             was
             hardly
             worthy
             of
             an
             honest
             mans
             Name
             ,
             though
             very
             subtilly
             and
             craftily
             he
             prosecutes
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             traverses
             his
             steps
             full
             cunningly
             ,
             as
             this
             worlds
             wisdom
             could
             guide
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             wisdom
             he
             cannot
             know
             or
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             the
             things
             of
             God
             should
             be
             received
             from
             that
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             hath
             confounded
             in
             his
             words
             his
             description
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sometimes
             speaking
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             a●d
             sometimes
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             hardly
             whereof
             he
             hath
             affirmed
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             so
             confounded
             and
             mixed
             in
             his
             corrupt
             reason
             ,
             in
             giving
             forth
             his
             knowledge
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             he
             hath
             the
             knowledge
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Letter
             ,
             by
             which
             no
             man
             can
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             things
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             same
             Spiri●
             :
             But
             Friends
             ,
             the
             Testimony
             of
             God
             stands
             sure
             for
             ever
             ,
             though
             men
             would
             confound
             it
             in
             their
             own
             reason
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             That
             Christ
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             Light
             is
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             every
             man
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             condemn
             every
             man
             from
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             Testimony
             is
             true
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             opposition
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             abide
             sure
             for
             ever
             ,
             though
             men
             strive
             never
             so
             much
             in
             the
             gain-saying
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Testimony
             which
             we
             have
             born
             ,
             and
             shall
             bear
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             who
             believes
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             believes
             it
             not
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             we
             leave
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             do
             and
             must
             clear
             our
             consciences
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             while
             the
             Lord
             gives
             us
             a
             being
             .
             And
             herein
             we
             are
             a
             good
             savour
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             reward
             is
             with
             him
             ,
             whether
             Israel
             be
             gathered
             or
             no
             ,
             Isa.
             49.
             
             And
             also
             this
             nameless
             Author
             ,
             which
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             one
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             ,
             known
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             hath
             taken
             some
             seeming
             occasion
             against
             us
             by
             searching
             our
             Books
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             hath
             found
             some
             contradictions
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             so
             to
             his
             dark
             mind
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             truth
             ,
             which
             he
             sees
             to
             be
             no
             other
             than
             error
             :
             However
             this
             is
             sent
             forth
             for
             the
             true
             information
             of
             peoples
             minds
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             that
             truth
             is
             bold
             and
             confident
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             Armour
             which
             defendeth
             from
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             giveth
             strength
             to
             answer
             the
             craftiness
             of
             men
             .
             And
             this
             same
             
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             now
             to
             be
             one
             with
             the
             common
             Priests
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             opposed
             the
             way
             and
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             very
             same
             arguments
             ,
             shewing
             that
             he
             is
             of
             the
             very
             same
             spirit
             with
             them
             ,
             his
             discourse
             and
             arguments
             being
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             as
             theirs
             are
             ;
             yea
             he
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             of
             the
             very
             same
             spi●it
             with
             all
             the
             open
             prophane
             wretches
             which
             doth
             revile
             ,
             and
             scorn
             ,
             and
             abuse
             in
             every
             Town
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             Lords
             people
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             do
             so
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             written
             with
             subtile
             Arguments
             to
             the
             very
             same
             end
             ,
             as
             they
             reproach
             and
             scorn
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             in
             a
             derision
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             way
             and
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             self-separation
             is
             now
             seen
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             cheat
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             professeth
             a
             separation
             fr●m
             the
             World
             ,
             doth
             practice
             the
             very
             same
             wickedness
             ▪
             and
             is
             not
             changed
             from
             them
             in
             nature
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             in
             appearance
             .
             But
             what
             a
             poor
             work
             hath
             he
             brought
             forth
             in
             two
             years
             time
             ?
             which
             he
             saith
             his
             work
             hath
             been
             as
             Embers
             raked
             up
             in
             ashes
             ,
             yet
             a
             work
             that
             gains
             no
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             very
             little
             of
             the
             praise
             of
             any
             man
             :
             It
             seems
             he
             hath
             hatched
             mischief
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             forth
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             Who
             would
             have
             thought
             but
             a
             wise
             man
             in
             that
             time
             would
             have
             brought
             forth
             a
             larger
             piece
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             purpose
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             might
             have
             made
             better
             use
             of
             his
             time
             in
             another
             exercise
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             writ
             against
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             It
             had
             been
             more
             honest
             for
             him
             to
             have
             set
             his
             pen
             to
             paper
             ,
             and
             studyed
             to
             have
             given
             his
             testimony
             against
             the
             Prid●
             ,
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Whoredoms
             ,
             and
             Wickedness
             in
             this
             great
             City
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             honest
             ,
             and
             liker
             a
             Saint
             ,
             to
             have
             sought
             the
             reforming
             of
             prophaneness
             and
             wickedness
             that
             greatly
             abounds
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             studyed
             two
             years
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             invented
             stuff
             against
             a
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             nor
             any
             can
             justly
             charge
             with
             evil
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             hath
             digged
             deep
             by
             his
             imaginations
             ,
             in
             recollecting
             a
             seeming-contradiction
             out
             of
             our
             writings
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             contradiction
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Christs
             words
             are
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               eat
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drink
               my
               blood
               ,
               ye
               have
               no
               life
               in
               you
               :
            
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             discourse
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               flesh
               profits
               nothing
            
             :
             And
             for
             Isaiah
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             Hezekiah
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             he
             should
             dye
             and
             not
             live
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             ,
             told
             him
             he
             should
             live
             and
             not
             dye
             :
             Would
             not
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             have
             counted
             these
             contradictions
             ?
             But
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             this
             ,
             in
             sending
             forth
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             so
             far
             from
             beating
             down
             sin
             ,
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             rude
             scorners
             ,
             and
             abusive
             
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             fully
             strengthened
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             wickedst
             people
             in
             this
             Nation
             are
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             work
             ;
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             matter
             to
             oppose
             truth
             withall
             ;
             but
             his
             reward
             and
             theirs
             shall
             be
             both
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             drink
             his
             portion
             in
             the
             same
             Lake
             with
             such
             whose
             hands
             he
             hath
             strengthened
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             and
             them
             all
             ,
             God
             hath
             established
             us
             upon
             a
             sure
             Mountain
             ,
             which
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             and
             Death
             cannot
             prevail
             against
             .
             So
             his
             work
             is
             counted
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             cast
             by
             as
             our
             spoiled
             prey
             of
             Babylons
             treasure
             ;
             onely
             this
             is
             sent
             abroad
             after
             it
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             done
             with
             multitudes
             of
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             plain
             nakedness
             of
             innocent
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             strength
             than
             all
             his
             arguments
             of
             guile
             whereby
             he
             would
             deceive
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             he
             can
             deceive
             none
             but
             such
             as
             are
             deceived
             already
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             sees
             beyond
             all
             that
             he
             can
             say
             ,
             and
             are
             established
             where
             his
             words
             can
             never
             reach
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             their
             peace
             ,
             or
             disquiet
             them
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             we
             are
             established
             upon
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             and
             are
             tryed
             and
             proved
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             blown
             away
             with
             any
             windy
             Doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             begets
             into
             strife
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             true
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             ,
             but
             wo
             unto
             that
             man
             that
             works
             offence
             ,
             and
             doth
             cast
             stumbling-blocks
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             simple
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Lords
             people
             be
             a
             suffering
             people
             ,
             yet
             wo
             unto
             them
             that
             cause
             thom
             to
             suffer
             .
             And
             though
             he
             and
             some
             others
             in
             their
             spirits
             were
             elevated
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             trample
             upon
             the
             innocent
             by
             that
             occasion
             happ●ning
             concerning
             
               J.
               N.
            
             which
             was
             not
             suffered
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             as
             an
             occasion
             to
             destroy
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             occasion
             to
             try
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             are
             they
             tryed
             and
             proved
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             setled
             rather
             than
             confounded
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             and
             such
             like
             may
             glory
             in
             such
             things
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             because
             the
             appearance
             of
             it
             seems
             evil
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             their
             glorying
             void
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             ways
             enough
             to
             preserve
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             have
             found
             in
             many
             needful
             times
             .
             And
             as
             concerning
             this
             thing
             which
             was
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             breach
             among
             us
             by
             many
             ,
             yet
             it
             's
             over
             ,
             and
             Truth
             stands
             a
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             Truth
             appears
             through
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             Truth
             is
             more
             lovely
             when
             it
             is
             proved
             and
             purged
             :
             What
             if
             the
             Lord
             suffer
             his
             to
             be
             led
             and
             tempted
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             wicked
             boast
             of
             this
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             righteous
             fall
             ,
             he
             shall
             rise
             again
             ;
             but
             the
             wicked
             fall
             into
             mischief
             .
             But
             yet
             we
             learn
             something
             by
             this
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             use
             the
             Devil
             hath
             made
             hereof
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Books
             and
             lying
             Scribblers
             hath
             been
             sent
             forth
             about
             it
             concerning
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             counted
             by
             us
             no
             better
             than
             the
             most
             corrupted
             Treasure
             that
             ever
             grew
             in
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             of
             it
             is
             but
             baubles
             to
             please
             vain
             minds
             ;
             for
             
             men
             of
             sound
             understandings
             can
             take
             no
             pleasure
             therein
             .
             And
             we
             see
             how
             by
             all
             means
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             people
             seeks
             occasion
             against
             the
             ways
             and
             people
             of
             Gods
             and
             how
             glad
             are
             the
             wicked
             when
             they
             get
             an
             occasion
             against
             the
             Lords
             people
             !
             And
             how
             do
             they
             glory
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             boast
             in
             it
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             thinking
             that
             their
             hands
             are
             strengthened
             in
             a
             greater
             boldness
             to
             do
             mischief
             !
             And
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             is
             one
             of
             those
             that
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             managed
             his
             business
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             craft
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             none
             that
             will
             praise
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             except
             such
             whose
             wicked
             hands
             he
             strengthens
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             he
             must
             have
             stumblings
             ,
             after
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             so
             fully
             manifested
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             fall
             and
             be
             broken
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             the
             wicked
             doth
             take
             occasion
             ,
             and
             seeks
             occasion
             against
             the
             innocent
             ,
             this
             will
             make
             many
             more
             watchful
             and
             more
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             walk
             in
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             their
             own
             wayes
             ,
             lest
             offences
             come
             by
             them
             :
             And
             let
             him
             put
             off
             his
             Armor
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             his
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             he
             may
             spend
             the
             next
             two
             years
             to
             come
             better
             than
             he
             hath
             done
             these
             last
             ,
             aod
             that
             the
             little
             fire
             in
             the
             Embers
             may
             kindle
             to
             the
             burning
             of
             his
             corruption
             ,
             rather
             than
             into
             a
             blind
             zeal
             against
             the
             innocent
             people
             .
             And
             what
             in
             this
             Book
             is
             written
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             contend
             or
             strive
             for
             mastery
             ,
             but
             to
             clear
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             all
             cause
             of
             stumblings
             from
             before
             the
             face
             of
             all
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Friend
               to
               all
               people
               ,
               E.B.
               
            
             
               London
               
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 month
                 ,
                 1657.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             MAny
             untimely
             Births
             in
             ages
             past
             and
             present
             have
             been
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             of
             such
             hath
             alwayes
             been
             to
             destroy
             the
             Heir
             ,
             the
             Seed
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Inheritance
             might
             be
             theirs
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             thrust
             themselves
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             they
             know
             while
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             promise
             is
             alive
             ,
             it
             keeps
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             them
             meddle
             with
             those
             things
             which
             they
             are
             not
             born
             unto
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             sons
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             falshood
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             heirs
             with
             the
             son
             of
             the
             free
             woman
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               David
            
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             root
             the
             righteous
             seed
             did
             arise
             ,
             the
             bright
             and
             Morning-star
             ,
             he
             saw
             that
             Seed
             in
             his
             days
             ,
             and
             was
             aware
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             testimony
             concerning
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               In
               heart
               ye
               work
               wickedness
               ,
               you
               weigh
               the
               
               violency
               of
               your
               hands
               in
               the
               Earth
               ;
               the
               wicked
               are
               estranged
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               they
               go
               astray
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               be
               born
               ,
               speaking
               lyes
               ;
               their
               poyson
               is
               like
               the
               poyson
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               they
               are
               like
               the
               deaf
               Adder
               that
               stoppeth
               her
               ear
               ,
               charm
               one
               never
               so
               wisely
               .
               Break
               their
               teeth
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               in
               their
               mouth
               ;
               break
               out
               the
               teeth
               of
               the
               young
               Lyons
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               them
               melt
               away
               as
               waters
               that
               run
               continually
               ,
               when
               he
               bendeth
               his
               bow
               to
               shoot
               his
               arrows
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               as
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               as
               a
               Snaile
               which
               melteth
               ;
               let
               every
               one
               of
               them
               pass
               away
               like
               the
               untimely
               birth
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               see
               the
               Sun
               ,
               &c.
            
             Psal.
             58.2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             again
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               he
               travelleth
               with
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               hath
               conceived
               mischief
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               falshood
               ,
            
             Psal.
             7.14
             .
             and
             so
             there
             was
             a
             travelling
             and
             labouring
             before
             they
             could
             get
             their
             iniquity
             brought
             forth
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             true
             declarations
             concerning
             the
             ages
             past
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             travelled
             and
             brought
             forth
             wind
             and
             confusion
             ;
             so
             likewise
             in
             this
             age
             by
             experience
             can
             we
             give
             testimony
             of
             the
             like
             births
             which
             hath
             been
             brought
             forth
             to
             the
             sl●ughter
             amongst
             Babylons
             children
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             one
             of
             the
             same
             birth
             born
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             this
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             something
             at
             present
             ;
             although
             he
             conceal
             his
             Name
             ,
             yet
             the
             seed
             you
             shall
             know
             by
             its
             fruits
             ;
             it
             is
             one
             that
             would
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             those
             children
             that
             in
             the
             Temple
             cryed
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             ,
             M●tth
             .
             12.15
             .
             But
             the
             Seed
             which
             David
             called
             Lord
             is
             risen
             ,
             and
             hath
             rebuked
             the
             false
             voice
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             every
             one
             that
             cryeth
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             every
             one
             that
             cryeth
             Hosanna
             ,
             that
             enters
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             heareth
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             testimony
             which
             this
             Author
             gives
             to
             that
             which
             after
             a
             long
             travel
             is
             come
             forth
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             his
             breast
             two
             years
             and
             upwards
             ,
             while
             it
             at
             length
             is
             come
             forth
             as
             an
             untimely
             birth
             ,
             or
             as
             that
             which
             is
             born
             out
             of
             due
             time
             ,
             labouring
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             being
             both
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             Testimony
             as
             this
             ,
             seems
             to
             beget
             a
             Wonder
             in
             the
             airy
             Spirits
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Monster
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             (
             What
             ,
             two
             yeares
             travel
             ,
             and
             yet
             an
             untimely
             birth
             !
             )
             And
             many
             such
             false
             cryes
             are
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             enters
             into
             the
             sensual
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             gets
             into
             the
             affections
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             Seed
             risen
             which
             hath
             received
             from
             the
             Father
             the
             spirit
             of
             
             judgement
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             not
             own
             things
             according
             to
             the
             report
             ,
             nor
             judge
             of
             things
             according
             to
             their
             names
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             measuring
             line
             given
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             ballance
             whereby
             voices
             ,
             ways
             ,
             worships
             ,
             and
             testimonies
             is
             tried
             before
             they
             be
             approved
             ;
             and
             therewith
             shall
             this
             spirit
             be
             tried
             ,
             and
             voice
             which
             is
             come
             forth
             crying
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             or
             a
             testimony
             to
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ;
             which
             being
             truly
             weighed
             and
             searched
             ,
             may
             prove
             a
             testimony
             against
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             which
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             setting
             up
             mans
             spirit
             to
             be
             the
             light
             instead
             of
             the
             Lords
             Christ.
             But
             first
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             burden
             under
             which
             this
             man
             hath
             laboured
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             both
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             .
             First
             unnecessary
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             before
             by
             better
             hands
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             as
             a
             Monster
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             already
             been
             ,
             and
             effected
             nothing
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             unseasonable
             ,
             because
             those
             are
             already
             resolved
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             light
             which
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             resolve
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             in
             every
             man
             is
             that
             light
             ;
             and
             so
             according
             to
             this
             ,
             every
             man
             must
             follow
             his
             own
             spirit
             instead
             of
             following
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             him
             withal
             .
             Now
             this
             burden
             thus
             considered
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             his
             brest
             above
             two
             years
             ,
             all
             that
             have
             received
             the
             spirit
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             knows
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             mysterie
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             can
             truly
             read
             the
             state
             of
             those
             which
             are
             filled
             with
             unrighteousness
             ,
             knows
             that
             this
             birth
             is
             cursed
             before
             ever
             it
             came
             forth
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             better
             that
             it
             had
             never
             been
             born
             nor
             brought
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             be
             to
             the
             great
             aggravation
             of
             his
             sorrow
             and
             misery
             which
             did
             conceive
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             travel
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             brought
             it
             forth
             ;
             but
             among
             the
             untimely
             births
             shall
             we
             reckon
             it
             ,
             which
             never
             saw
             the
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             never
             received
             blessing
             from
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             happy
             shall
             he
             be
             that
             rewardeth
             thee
             as
             thou
             hast
             rewarded
             us
             ,
             and
             happy
             shall
             he
             be
             that
             takes
             and
             dasheth
             thy
             untimely
             birth
             against
             the
             stones
             ,
             Psal.
             137.8
             ,
             9.
             
             Against
             this
             birth
             hath
             the
             Lord
             stretched
             forth
             his
             everlasting
             arm
             to
             dash
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             of
             Babylons
             children
             which
             in
             this
             age
             and
             in
             this
             City
             hath
             been
             brought
             for●h
             to
             the
             spoil
             ,
             nor
             the
             first
             which
             this
             man
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             brought
             forth
             another
             without
             a
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             as
             unnecessary
             and
             as
             unseasonable
             
             as
             this
             :
             And
             so
             from
             experience
             he
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             both
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             either
             to
             conceive
             ,
             or
             bring
             forth
             any
             such
             thing
             against
             the
             seed
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             never
             any
             as
             yet
             which
             did
             strive
             against
             the
             Lord
             or
             his
             anointed
             ones
             which
             did
             prosper
             ,
             neither
             shall
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             burden
             of
             this
             man
             is
             searched
             and
             judged
             ,
             and
             f●und
             not
             to
             be
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             he
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             when
             in
             him
             he
             felt
             the
             fire
             of
             enmity
             ,
             b●yling
             and
             bubling
             up
             within
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             Epistle
             :
             But
             we
             have
             found
             it
             to
             be
             such
             a
             burthen
             as
             the
             false
             Prophets
             in
             Jerusalem
             did
             see
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             was
             false
             burthens
             and
             causes
             of
             banishment
             ,
             Lam.
             2.14
             .
             But
             if
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Lord
             had
             been
             kindled
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             consumed
             this
             birth
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             before
             ever
             it
             had
             been
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             hour
             is
             coming
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             fulfilling
             his
             promise
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             make
             Jerusalem
             a
             burthensome
             stone
             for
             all
             people
             ;
             all
             that
             burthen
             themselves
             with
             it
             shall
             be
             cut
             in
             piece●
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             earth
             be
             gathered
             together
             against
             it
             ,
             Zac.
             12.3
             .
             And
             as
             this
             was
             spoken
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             ,
             that
             the
             testimony
             of
             God
             may
             be
             sealed
             up
             among
             his
             children
             :
             For
             now
             is
             the
             light
             risen
             with
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             gathering
             into
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             now
             hath
             many
             burthened
             themselves
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             burthened
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             unburthen
             themselves
             of
             it
             .
             But
             to
             ease
             themselves
             of
             that
             burthen
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             press
             them
             down
             ,
             they
             break
             forth
             into
             reviling
             terms
             ,
             and
             unsavory
             speeches
             ,
             and
             false
             assertions
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             deny
             both
             the
             light
             and
             children
             of
             light
             to
             be
             spiritual
             :
             Some
             calling
             it
             natural
             light
             ,
             some
             calling
             it
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             some
             created
             light
             ,
             some
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ;
             some
             old
             creation
             light
             ,
             some
             a
             dim
             light
             ,
             some
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             burthen
             themselves
             with
             it
             :
             and
             when
             they
             have
             both
             spoken
             and
             printed
             such
             things
             to
             ease
             them
             of
             their
             burthen
             ,
             their
             burthen
             grow●
             again
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             do
             not
             cease
             to
             vex
             and
             grieve
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             God
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             burthened
             themselves
             with
             the
             enmity
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             works
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             proceeding
             forth
             from
             it
             to
             the
             father
             ,
             then
             they
             cry
             
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Lord
             within
             them
             .
             But
             saith
             the
             Lord
             to
             such
             ,
             I
             will
             destroy
             that
             man
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             ye
             mention
             no
             more
             ,
             for
             every
             mans
             word
             shall
             be
             his
             burthen
             :
             for
             ye
             have
             perverted
             the
             words
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             our
             God
             ,
             Jer.
             23.36
             .
             Therefore
             is
             the
             measuring-line
             gone
             forth
             to
             measure
             the
             false
             burthens
             whereby
             they
             pervert
             the
             words
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             words
             and
             imaginations
             ;
             and
             unto
             those
             which
             ever
             were
             reproachers
             of
             the
             way
             and
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             an
             everlasting
             reproach
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             shame
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             Ier.
             13.40
             .
             So
             this
             is
             written
             that
             no
             man
             should
             any
             more
             burthen
             themselves
             with
             the
             burthensom
             stone
             ,
             whereby
             they
             will
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             if
             they
             fall
             upon
             it
             :
             But
             that
             every
             one
             may
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             with
             it
             they
             may
             see
             their
             false
             burthens
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             which
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             cease
             grieving
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             while
             his
             spirit
             striveth
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             may
             come
             to
             know
             every
             man
             his
             own
             word
             ,
             which
             will
             become
             his
             burthen
             when
             it
             returns
             again
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             goeth
             forth
             and
             returns
             not
             empty
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             burthen
             him
             which
             it
             goes
             forth
             from
             ,
             when
             it
             returns
             again
             unto
             him
             .
             Although
             the
             true
             burthen
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             known
             in
             many
             before
             it
             go
             forth
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             then
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             an
             untimely
             birth
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             forth
             from
             him
             to
             whom
             I
             now
             am
             to
             speak
             .
             Now
             least
             others
             being
             in
             the
             same
             blindness
             with
             him
             ,
             think
             as
             he
             doth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             true
             voice
             ,
             or
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             or
             a
             true
             testimony
             to
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             I
             shall
             weigh
             his
             testimony
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             true
             voice
             is
             gone
             forth
             both
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             since
             ;
             in
             which
             days
             he
             was
             truly
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             light
             which
             lightneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
             Joh.
             8.
             
             Now
             seeing
             that
             this
             Author
             hath
             set
             up
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             the
             light
             which
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             ,
             then
             Christ
             ,
             viz.
             the
             spirit
             of
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             I
             shall
             trie
             this
             testimony
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             testimony
             of
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             or
             a
             testimony
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             these
             things
             following
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Heads
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Light.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             LIGHT
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               every
               man
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               he
               cannot
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               candle
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Prov.
             20
             27.
             
             
               This
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               is
               the
               Reason
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               tht
               Understanding
               of
               a
               man.
               What
               this
               Light
               doth
               ,
               it
               gives
               him
               to
               know
               his
               Creator
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               his
               creation
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               who
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               why
               he
               was
               made
               ;
               also
               how
               he
               ●●ould
               answer
               the
               end
               of
               him
               that
               made
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               set
               up
               this
               light
               in
               man
               to
               see
               by
               ,
               both
               whom
               he
               is
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               is
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               because
               God
               made
               him
               .
               And
               with
               this
               light
               God
               hath
               set
               up
               a
               Law
               ,
               which
               Law
               is
               called
               Light
               ,
            
             Prov.
             6.23
             .
             
               whereby
               the
               will
               and
               mind
               of
               his
               Creator
               is
               made
               known
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               sufficiently
               qualified
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               understand
               it
               ,
            
             &c.
             p.
             7.
             
             
               It
               searcheth
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               the
               belly
               :
               At
               first
               it
               moved
               upward
               ,
               and
               it
               could
               look
               God
               in
               the
               face
               and
               serve
               him
               :
               But
               now
               since
               the
               fall
               the
               Thief
               is
               got
               into
               this
               candle
               ,
               and
               hath
               dim'd
               the
               light
               ,
               &
               covered
               the
               aspiring
               ascendent
               quality
               ,
               &
               now
               it
               burns
               downward
               ,
               and
               discovers
               the
               things
               beneath
               ,
            
             p
             6.
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               all
               eye
               ,
               it
               sees
               all
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               but
               doth
               nothing
               ;
               it
               neither
               likes
               nor
               dislikes
               ,
               approves
               nor
               disproves
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               in
               conjunction
               with
               a
               Law.
            
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Thae
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               Light
               to
               make
               manifest
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5
             ,
             13.
             pag
             29.
             
          
           
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               to
               call
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               either
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Light
               did
               drive
            
             Adam
             
               from
               the
               voice
               and
               presence
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               far
               is
               the
               Light
               from
               leading
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               drives
               the
               soul
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               keeps
               him
               in
               the
               fall
               ,
            
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             
               That
               it
               doth
               not
               lead
               into
               all
               truth
               such
               as
               love
               it
               and
               obey
               it
               ,
            
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             
               Nor
               doth
               it
               reveal
               all
               truth
               to
               them
               that
               love
               it
               and
               obey
               it
               :
               And
               that
               neither
               the
               Light
               ,
               nor
               the
               Law
               doth
               convince
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               unbelief
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Lamp
               and
               the
               Light
               are
               convertible
               terms
               ;
               Thy
               word
               is
               as
               a
               Lamp
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.105
             .
             
               and
               that
               the
               Light
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               one
               ,
            
             p.
             30.
             
             So
             by
             this
             the
             Light
             which
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             mans
             Reason
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Word
             which
             of
             that
             which
             is
             called
             a
             testimony
             of
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             trie
             it
             with
             the
             former
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             forth
             from
             those
             which
             were
             true
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             as
             in
             answer
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Testimony
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             neither
             from
             Prophet
             nor
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             ever
             said
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             mans
             reason
             and
             understanding
             was
             the
             Light
             
             which
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             is
             enlightned
             withal
             :
             but
             the
             testimony
             of
             truth
             concerning
             those
             which
             followed
             their
             own
             spirits
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             The
             Lord
             sent
             his
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               W●
               unto
               the
               foolish
               Prophets
               that
               followed
               their
               own
               spirits
               ,
               and
               had
               seen
               nothing
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             13
             3.
             
             Now
             they
             were
             not
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             could
             not
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             :
             now
             if
             they
             had
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             was
             all
             eye
             ,
             how
             was
             it
             that
             they
             saw
             nothing
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               sees
               all
               things
            
             ?
             so
             it
             is
             not
             a
             true
             testimony
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Christ
            
             :
             But
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             having
             lighted
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             searcheth
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             belly
             .
             And
             David
             ,
             who
             knew
             wh●t
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             candle
             was
             without
             light
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             when
             it
             was
             lighted
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               For
               thou
               wilt
               light
               my
               candle
               ;
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               will
               enlighten
               my
               darkness
               ,
               Psal.
            
             18.28
             .
             So
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             be
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             whether
             doth
             not
             Christ
             enlighten
             every
             man
             which
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             and
             whether
             is
             not
             that
             light
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             the
             spirit
             is
             but
             the
             candle
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             must
             be
             lighted
             ?
          
           
             Another
             testimony
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               light
               to
               make
               manifest
               ,
               Eph.
            
             5.13
             .
             but
             all
             things
             that
             are
             reproved
             are
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             light
             ;
             
               for
               wha●soever
               doth
               make
               manifest
               ,
               is
               light
               ,
            
             p.
             29.
             
             And
             again
             in
             p.
             32
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               to
               call
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Whether
             of
             these
             two
             contraries
             must
             men
             believe
             ,
             whether
             
               the
               light
               is
               able
               to
               make
               manifest
               whatsoever
               is
               reprovable
            
             ;
             or
             that
             
               there
               is
               not
               power
               in
               it
               to
               call
               any
               thing
               good
               or
               evil
               ?
            
             But
             by
             this
             all
             men
             may
             see
             that
             this
             is
             not
             a
             true
             testimony
             to
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             to
             his
             Light.
             Never
             was
             there
             any
             such
             doctrine
             preached
             by
             any
             that
             cried
             
               Hosannah
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             nor
             that
             did
             give
             testimony
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               not
               power
               in
               the
               light
               to
               call
               any
               thing
               done
               ,
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
             Now
             let
             all
             who
             have
             received
             the
             measuring-line
             ,
             and
             the
             equal
             ballance
             ,
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               thing
               is
               approvable
               is
               made
               manifest
               by
               the
               light
               .
            
             Is
             evil
             deeds
             reprovable
             ?
             then
             they
             are
             made
             manifest
             ,
             then
             you
             see
             them
             to
             be
             evil
             deeds
             ;
             lying
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             swearing
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             drunkenness
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             covetousness
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             pride
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             whoredom
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             false
             accusing
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             gain-saying
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             deed
             ,
             anger
             and
             wrath
             to
             be
             evil
             deeds
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             are
             
             reprovable
             ,
             &
             as
             the
             light
             doth
             make
             them
             manifest
             ,
             so
             it
             reprove●
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             convinced
             of
             sin
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             in
             Christ
             ;
             so
             that
             unbelief
             is
             reprovable
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             light
             .
             And
             whereas
             some
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               light
               doth
               not
               reprove
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               unbelief
            
             ;
             that
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             unbelief
             is
             reprovable
             ,
             
               and
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               reprovable
               is
               made
               manifest
               by
               the
               light
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               do●th
               evil
               hateth
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               bring
               his
               deeds
               to
               the
               light
               lest
               the
               light
               should
               reprove
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             3.20
             .
             
               And
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               certain
               Greeks
               &
               people
               which
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
            
             which
             objected
             against
             his
             words
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             Saints
             nor
             Believers
             ,
             
               While
               ye
               have
               the
               light
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ,
            
             Joh.
             13.36
             .
             Now
             he
             did
             not
             bid
             them
             believe
             in
             that
             which
             could
             not
             reprove
             unbelief
             :
             
               I
               am
               come
               a
               light
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               me
               should
               not
               abide
               in
               darkness
               .
               And
               Jesus
               cried
               an●
               said
               ,
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               me
               ,
               believeth
               on
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
            
             Also
             Joh.
             12.44.46
             .
             This
             light
             was
             not
             mans
             reason
             nor
             understanding
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             mans
             spirit
             
               that
               was
               the
               true
               light
               which
               lightneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Joh.
             1
             9.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             another
             false
             testimony
             concerning
             the
             light
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               the
               light
               did
               drive
            
             Adam
             
               from
               the
               voice
               and
               presence
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               is
               the
               light
               from
               leading
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               drives
               the
               soul
               from
               God
               and
               keeps
               him
               in
               the
               fall
               ,
            
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             Doctrine
             is
             to
             turn
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             light
             darkness
             ,
             and
             darkness
             light
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             such
             testimony
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             the
             light
             did
             drive
             Adam
             from
             the
             voice
             and
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             Adam
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               was
               afraid
               because
               I
               was
               naked
               ,
               and
               I
               hid
               my self
               .
            
             It
             was
             because
             he
             had
             disobeyed
             Gods
             voice
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             was
             enlightned
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               your
               sins
               that
               hath
               separated
               you
               from
               God
            
             ;
             it
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             it
             is
             the
             light
             which
             hath
             separated
             you
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             driven
             you
             from
             him
             :
             this
             may
             well
             be
             called
             a
             damnable
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             .
             Hath
             God
             sent
             his
             Son
             a
             light
             into
             the
             world
             to
             drive
             the
             souls
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             fall
             :
             Now
             let
             all
             consider
             and
             judge
             that
             ever
             knew
             the
             light
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             darkness
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             light
             which
             drives
             the
             soul
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             keeps
             it
             in
             the
             fall
             .
             Now
             this
             doctrine
             being
             compared
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             utterly
             false
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             few
             that
             profess
             godliness
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             can
             bear
             it
             ,
             or
             approve
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             such
             as
             account
             themselves
             the
             highest
             profession
             ,
             and
             above
             forms
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Seekers
             ,
             to
             publish
             such
             a
             thing
             in
             print
             ;
             here
             it
             appears
             that
             the
             best
             of
             men
             i●
             
             but
             as
             a
             Briar
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             upright
             is
             sharper
             then
             a
             Thorn-Hedge
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             Watch-men
             ,
             and
             thy
             Visitation
             cometh
             ,
             now
             shall
             there
             be
             perplexity
             ,
             Mic.
             7.4
             .
             Now
             here
             is
             a
             day
             for
             tryal
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             can
             ,
             may
             try
             the
             spirits
             and
             doctrines
             whether
             they
             be
             of
             God.
             Now
             I
             shall
             lay
             it
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             all
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Devil
             to
             drive
             the
             soul
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             people
             in
             the
             fall
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             the
             work
             of
             the
             light
             which
             lightneth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             is
             not
             this
             to
             call
             light
             darkness
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             the
             light
             is
             so
             far
             from
             leading
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             drives
             the
             soul
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             keeps
             him
             in
             the
             Fall
             :
             What
             is
             that
             which
             leads
             man
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             if
             the
             light
             keep
             man
             in
             it
             ?
             As
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             to
             truth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             as
             in
             pag.
             7.
             there
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               by
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               will
               and
               mind
               of
               the
               Creator
               made
               known
               unto
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               sufficiently
               qualified
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               understand
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             How
             can
             these
             two
             stand
             together
             ,
             
               That
               the
               light
               drives
               man
               from
               God
               ,
               &
               keeps
               him
               in
               the
               fall
            
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             
               That
               it
               makes
               known
               the
               will
               and
               mind
               of
               the
               Creator
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               qualifies
               him
               to
               see
               and
               understand
               it
            
             ;
             This
             cannot
             truly
             be
             called
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             nor
             
               A
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             a
             line
             of
             confusion
             which
             is
             stretched
             out
             ,
             wherein
             darkness
             is
             come
             forth
             as
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             spreads
             it self
             over
             the
             earth
             to
             darken
             peoples
             minds
             from
             the
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             of
             truth
             ,
             by
             words
             without
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             his
             folly
             shall
             proceed
             no
             further
             unreproved
             and
             made
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Another
             false
             Testimony
             concerning
             the
             light
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               at
               first
               it
               moved
               upward
               ,
               and
               man
               could
               look
               God
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               ;
               but
               now
               since
               the
               fall
               the
               Thief
               is
               got
               into
               the
               Candle
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Spirit
               burns
               downward
               ,
               and
               discovers
               the
               things
               beneath
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             What
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Light
             changed
             ?
             or
             is
             the
             spirit
             so
             changed
             ,
             that
             before
             it
             ascended
             upward
             ,
             and
             now
             downward
             ?
             We
             shall
             try
             this
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Who
               knoweth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               man
               that
               goeth
               upward
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Beast
               which
               goeth
               downward
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               Eccles.
            
             3.21
             .
             so
             then
             if
             it
             goes
             downward
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             &
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             :
             And
             here
             it
             is
             plainly
             evident
             ,
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             so
             unfit
             to
             cry
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             or
             bear
             testimony
             
               to
               the
               Lords
               Christ.
            
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Light
             which
             
             hath
             enlightned
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             fall
             did
             not
             ●hange
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             for
             the
             light
             is
             the
             same
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             but
             darkne●s
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             neither
             knows
             how
             to
             give
             a
             true
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             confusedly
             speaks
             of
             two
             lights
             ;
             the
             one
             springing
             up
             with
             man
             in
             his
             naturall
             birth
             ,
             suitable
             to
             his
             naturall
             birth
             ,
             and
             another
             light
             sutable
             to
             the
             new
             birth
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             test●mony
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             be
             two
             Lights
             sutable
             to
             the
             two
             births
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             fl●sh
             persecutes
             him
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             put
             enmity
             between
             the
             two
             Seeds
             ;
             but
             to
             say
             that
             there
             is
             two
             lights
             sutable
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             one
             natural
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             spiritual
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             earthly
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             two
             births
             are
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             a
             testimony
             according
             to
             truth
             ;
             for
             the
             light
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             is
             but
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             which
             led
             the
             Saints
             which
             believed
             ,
             into
             all
             truth
             ,
             the
             same
             did
             convince
             the
             world
             of
             sin
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             16.3
             .
             And
             that
             light
             which
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             love
             the
             darknes
             rather
             then
             Christ
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             ;
             and
             one
             man
             loves
             it
             ,
             &
             another
             hates
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             same
             light
             ,
             Joh.
             3.19
             .
             but
             the
             Scripture
             bears
             no
             such
             testimony
             as
             that
             there
             is
             two
             lights
             in
             man
             ,
             the
             one
             spiritual
             ,
             the
             other
             natural
             ;
             and
             for
             any
             man
             to
             say
             that
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             is
             natural
             ,
             is
             blasphemy
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             sin
             not
             easily
             forgiven
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             such
             to
             find
             the
             place
             of
             repentance
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             to
             repentance
             ,
             must
             first
             come
             to
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             and
             must
             know
             it
             to
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             confess
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             light
             come
             to
             discern
             the
             two
             births
             ,
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             natures
             ;
             and
             how
             that
             the
             one
             birth
             is
             guided
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             the
             eye
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             see
             what
             to
             speak
             ,
             before
             they
             speak
             and
             so
             keeps
             them
             out
             of
             the
             worlds
             line
             ,
             which
             is
             confusion
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             Te●cher
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             what
             to
             do
             before
             they
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             keeps
             them
             out
             of
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             bringing
             their
             works
             before-hand
             to
             judgement
             ,
             &
             so
             their
             works
             are
             wrought
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             answer
             the
             light
             which
             they
             be
             enlightned
             withal
             ;
             but
             the
             light
             is
             not
             sutable
             ,
             nor
             according
             to
             that
             birth
             which
             is
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             condemns
             that
             in
             all
             its
             ways
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             to
             lead
             the
             creature
             out
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             
             birth
             ,
             into
             the
             regeneration
             ,
             to
             lead
             out
             of
             the
             deeds
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             into
             the
             living
             inheritance
             ,
             among
             those
             that
             are
             sanctified
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Another
             testimony
             concerning
             the
             light
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             two
             Covenants
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               as
               there
               was
               a
               new
               Covenant
               diverse
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               the
               old
               ,
               so
               there
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               another
               light
               to
               accompany
               it
               ,
               diverse
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               then
               mans
               spirit
               ,
               so
               now
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               page
            
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Answ.
               There
               are
               diversities
               of
               gifts
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               spirit
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               differences
               of
               Administrations
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Lord
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               diversities
               of
               operations
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               same
               God
               which
               worketh
               all
               in
               all
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             12.4
             5.6
             .
             Now
             all
             people
             is
             to
             know
             that
             there
             was
             a
             ministration
             different
             from
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             new
             Covenant
             a
             different
             administration
             from
             the
             old
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             that
             it
             be
             ministred
             from
             another
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             from
             another
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             from
             another
             Light
             ;
             therefore
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Covenants
             or
             Administrations
             are
             diverse
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             that
             therefore
             it
             must
             not
             be
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             lights
             is
             to
             be
             diverse
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             false
             Testimony
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             spirit
             in
             which
             the
             Law
             was
             administred
             (
             the
             first
             Covenant
             )
             in
             the
             same
             was
             the
             second
             administred
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             perfect
             according
             to
             the
             conscience
             .
             Now
             as
             all
             people
             is
             brought
             out
             of
             their
             own
             inventions
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             from
             following
             their
             own
             spirits
             ,
             to
             own
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             which
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             ;
             they
             should
             know
             the
             diversities
             of
             Administrations
             ,
             and
             the
             diversity
             of
             operations
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             one
             Light
             ,
             and
             one
             Power
             ,
             and
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             many
             lights
             as
             births
             ,
             nor
             as
             many
             spirits
             as
             operations
             ,
             not
             every
             Administration
             to
             have
             a
             diverse
             light
             to
             accompany
             it
             ;
             
               for
               though
               there
               be
               that
               are
               called
               gods
               ,
               whether
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               in
               earth
               ,
               as
               there
               be
               gods
               many
               ,
               and
               lords
               many
               ,
               but
               to
               us
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               of
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               one
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               are
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               by
               him
               ;
               howheit
               there
               is
               not
               in
               every
               man
               that
               knowledge
               ,
            
             1
             Co●
             .
             8.5.6
             7.
             and
             though
             there
             be
             in
             the
             world
             many
             lights
             ,
             yet
             to
             us
             there
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             him
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             was
             made
             ,
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             commeth
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             all
             men
             might
             believe
             ;
             &
             as
             every
             one
             believes
             in
             this
             light
             ,
             they
             shal
             know
             that
             mans
             reason
             &
             understanding
             
             is
             not
             the
             light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightned
             withal
             ;
             for
             some
             are
             unreasonable
             men
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             void
             of
             understanding
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             neither
             is
             any
             thing
             called
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             (
             in
             the
             Scripture
             )
             but
             Christ
             ;
             for
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               I
               am
               come
               a
               light
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               on
               me
               should
               not
               abide
               in
               darkness
               ,
            
             Joh.
             12.46
             .
             
               Then
               spake
               Jesus
               again
               unto
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               he
               that
               followeth
               me
               shall
               not
               walk
               in
               darkness
               ,
               but
               shall
               have
               the
               light
               of
               life
               ,
            
             Job
             .
             8.12
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Joh.
             9.5
             .
             And
             the
             messenger
             which
             was
             sent
             before
             his
             face
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             witness
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               In
               him
               was
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               was
               the
               light
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               true
               light
               which
               enlightneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ;
             Joh
             1
             4
             9.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             light
             which
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             generations
             ,
             and
             under
             all
             administrations
             the
             Saints
             did
             bear
             their
             testimony
             in
             ;
             and
             this
             light
             did
             never
             change
             nor
             alter
             ,
             though
             ages
             and
             generations
             have
             changed
             ,
             and
             men
             have
             changed
             ,
             and
             do
             change
             ,
             and
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             change
             ,
             and
             their
             ways
             change
             ,
             and
             their
             worships
             change
             ,
             and
             forms
             and
             religions
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             according
             to
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withal
             ,
             which
             changeth
             not
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             is
             followed
             ,
             will
             lead
             them
             out
             of
             those
             ways
             which
             do
             change
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             living
             way
             ;
             for
             the
             new
             and
             living
             way
             is
             one
             with
             the
             light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightned
             withal
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             mans
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             who
             follow
             it
             ,
             and
             every
             mans
             condemnation
             who
             disobey
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             testimony
             concerning
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             in
             his
             first
             estate
             without
             sin
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               as
               it
               was
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               at
               his
               beginning
               made
               so
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               sin
               ,
               for
               so
               was
               he
               made
            
             Eccles
             .
             7.29
             .
             
               upright
               ,
               without
               crookedness
               ,
               without
               invention
               ,
               that
               this
               man
               ,
               yea
               in
               his
               purest
               naturals
               ,
               cannot
               receive
               nor
               discern
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               until
               he
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               from
               above
               ,
               according
               to
               Joh.
            
             1.13
             .
             &
             8.3
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             testimony
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             Adam
             before
             the
             fall
             was
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             Luk
             3
             38.
             and
             did
             know
             and
             perceive
             Gods
             voice
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             Gods
             command
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               not
               eat
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               did
               he
               should
               die
               the
               death
            
             :
             for
             he
             was
             in
             Gods
             image
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             spoke
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             perceived
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             right
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             
             which
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             if
             Adam
             had
             continued
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             there
             needed
             no
             Law
             to
             have
             been
             added
             because
             of
             transgression
             ,
             neither
             had
             there
             needed
             any
             precept
             upon
             precept
             ,
             nor
             line
             upon
             line
             ;
             neither
             any
             teacher
             or
             instructer
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ;
             for
             there
             had
             no
             death
             passed
             over
             to
             separate
             God
             from
             his
             creature
             which
             he
             had
             made
             in
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             power
             over
             all
             creatures
             ;
             but
             to
             say
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             sin
             ,
             in
             uprightness
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             he
             is
             sensual
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             ;
             or
             to
             say
             that
             he
             is
             the
             natural
             man
             that
             cannot
             receive
             nor
             discern
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             greater
             blasphemy
             then
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             reproved
             ,
             Rev.
             2.9
             .
             in
             those
             
               which
               said
               they
               were
               Jews
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               but
               were
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             and
             all
             such
             which
             brings
             forth
             such
             mists
             of
             darkness
             &
             ignorance
             to
             blind
             the
             eye
             in
             people
             which
             should
             see
             the
             things
             of
             God
             in
             clearness
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             reproved
             sharply
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             bring
             forth
             that
             which
             is
             both
             u●n●cessary
             and
             unseasonable
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             truth
             ,
             as
             
               J.
               Jackson
            
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               That
               the
               natural
               man
               which
            
             Paul
             
               speaks
               of
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             and
             compares
             it
             with
             1
             Cor.
             15.44.45
             .
             
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               carnal
               sinful
               man
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               man
               in
               puris
               naturalibus
               ,
               meerly
               natural
               ,
            
             p.
             37
          
           
             Let
             all
             therefore
             consider
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             
               Which
               things
               also
               we
               speak
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               words
               which
               mans
               wisdom
               teache●h
               ,
               but
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               teacheth
               ,
               comparing
               spiritual
               things
               with
               spiritual
               :
               but
               the
               natural
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               foolishness
               unto
               him
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               But
               he
               that
               is
               spiritual
               judgeth
               all
               things
               ,
               yet
               he
               himself
               is
               judged
               of
               no
               man
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             15.
             
             Now
             whether
             any
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             can
             judge
             that
             this
             is
             not
             spoken
             of
             carnal
             and
             sinful
             men
             ;
             or
             whether
             any
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             can
             judge
             that
             this
             was
             spoken
             of
             a
             man
             in
             the
             pure
             nature
             ,
             without
             sin
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             who
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             judgement
             judge
             whether
             Adam
             in
             the
             image
             of
             God
             without
             sin
             ,
             did
             account
             the
             things
             of
             God
             as
             foolishness
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             so
             judge
             ,
             let
             them
             prove
             it
             ,
             That
             in
             Adams
             innocency
             ,
             without
             sin
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             God
             were
             foolishness
             unto
             him
             ;
             or
             whether
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             which
             Paul
             preached
             was
             foolishness
             unto
             any
             but
             unto
             carnal
             and
             sinful
             men
             .
             So
             every
             man
             I
             exhort
             to
             come
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             salt
             in
             your selves
             to
             savour
             withal
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             
             that
             Doctrine
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             devised
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             would
             turn
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             pervert
             the
             mind
             from
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             :
             But
             the
             day
             is
             come
             which
             hath
             brought
             forth
             light
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             understanding
             to
             the
             simple
             ,
             whereby
             they
             see
             the
             deeps
             which
             are
             covered
             with
             darkness
             ,
             &
             they
             come
             to
             see
             and
             comprehend
             mens
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             their
             fountain
             what
             it
             brings
             forth
             ;
             for
             how
             should
             that
             which
             is
             unclean
             ,
             bring
             forth
             that
             which
             is
             clean
             ?
             So
             that
             now
             we
             do
             not
             only
             know
             the
             words
             of
             those
             which
             have
             set
             themselves
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             from
             whence
             they
             speak
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             faithfulness
             bear
             our
             testimony
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             folly
             of
             those
             may
             be
             made
             manifest
             unto
             all
             men
             who
             wilfully
             oppose
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             selves
             through
             wilful-blindness
             ,
             and
             so
             count
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             eternal
             life
             ;
             exercising
             their
             strength
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             to
             shut
             up
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             against
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             labouring
             to
             keep
             all
             people
             from
             the
             light
             in
             the
             darkness
             ,
             as
             is
             made
             manifest
             in
             this
             generation
             .
             How
             many
             have
             set
             themselves
             to
             preach
             and
             print
             against
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             withal
             ?
             But
             now
             hath
             God
             the
             Father
             raised
             up
             his
             own
             seed
             acco●ding
             to
             his
             promise
             out
             of
             the
             North
             to
             spoil
             Babylon
             ,
             Jer.
             51.48
             .
             
               I
               have
               raised
               up
               one
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               come
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               he
               shall
               call
               upon
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               come
               upon
               Princes
               as
               upon
               morter
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Potter
               treadeth
               clay
               .
            
             Isa.
             41.25
             .
             The
             promised
             seed
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             is
             spreading
             over
             the
             Nations
             as
             the
             morning
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             receive
             their
             testimony
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             shall
             they
             be
             delivered
             ;
             their
             bread
             shall
             not
             fail
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             waters
             shall
             be
             sure
             ,
             and
             their
             fountain
             shall
             never
             be
             empty
             ,
             but
             plenteous
             redemption
             shall
             they
             daily
             witness
             ,
             and
             waters
             of
             life
             shall
             their
             thirst
             be
             satisfied
             with
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Bruits
             shall
             not
             hurt
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             them
             ;
             therefore
             can
             they
             not
             be
             afraid
             ,
             nor
             dismaid
             at
             that
             which
             cometh
             to
             pass
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             now
             because
             light
             is
             risen
             ,
             therefore
             is
             the
             evil
             eys
             offended
             ,
             a●d
             have
             now
             turned
             their
             testimonies
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             make
             people
             believe
             that
             it
             doth
             the
             same
             works
             that
             darkness
             ,
             sin
             ,
             &
             Satan
             doth
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             drive
             the
             soul
             from
             God
             ,
             &
             keep
             it
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             shew
             the
             good
             or
             the
             evil
             of
             an
             action
             ,
             to
             approve
             nor
             
             disapprove
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             of
             the
             darkness
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             doth
             make
             manifest
             those
             things
             which
             are
             reprovable
             but
             the
             light
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             which
             doth
             bring
             man
             from
             that
             estate
             where
             he
             is
             driven
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             lead
             him
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             time
             to
             come
             out
             from
             among
             all
             such
             for
             all
             people
             that
             desire
             to
             know
             Gods
             ways
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             partakers
             of
             their
             plagues
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             deliver
             ;
             for
             many
             are
             hardning
             their
             hearts
             in
             this
             day
             of
             Gods
             tender
             love
             and
             mercy
             ;
             ●nd
             so
             evil
             do
             they
             requite
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             turning
             at
             his
             reproofs
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             find
             mercy
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             their
             wisdom
             devising
             evil
             words
             ,
             and
             reproachful
             terms
             against
             the
             light
             by
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             reprove
             man
             for
             his
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             are
             exercising
             all
             their
             abilities
             to
             make
             the
             light
             even
             as
             darkness
             ,
             and
             would
             exclude
             the
             power
             of
             God
             from
             it
             :
             Whenas
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             doth
             receive
             power
             or
             wisdom
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             him
             withal
             ;
             therefore
             is
             Christ
             now
             preached
             as
             he
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             and
             as
             his
             messenger
             declared
             him
             to
             have
             enlightned
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             this
             light
             is
             now
             preached
             and
             witnessed
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             unto
             God
             all
             that
             obey
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             see
             that
             their
             works
             are
             wrought
             in
             God
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             and
             is
             sufficient
             to
             be
             the
             condemnation
             of
             all
             the
             world
             that
             hate
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             Joh.
             3.19
             .
             And
             for
             our
             thus
             bearing
             witness
             of
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             many
             are
             risen
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             even
             slanderous
             tongues
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             poison
             of
             Asps
             is
             under
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             manifest
             his
             strength
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             bearing
             testimony
             to
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             overcome
             them
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             given
             his
             power
             to
             his
             own
             seed
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             falleth
             on
             this
             stone
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             on
             whomsoever
             it
             falls
             it
             will
             grind
             them
             to
             powder
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             some
             men
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               light
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               lead
               unto
               God
               those
               that
               obey
               and
               follow
               it
            
             :
             and
             for
             a
             proof
             saith
             ,
             That
             Paul
             
               did
               not
               disobey
               ,
               but
               follow
               the
               light
               which
               was
               in
               him
            
             :
             and
             yet
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               obtained
               mercy
               because
               he
               did
               it
               ignorantly
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               had
               disobeyed
               the
               light
               ,
               he
               had
               sinned
               against
               knowledge
               ;
               so
               the
               light
               in
               him
               was
               either
               not
               sufficient
               to
               discover
               to
               him
               the
               errour
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               it
               did
               suspend
               its
               act
               of
               enlightning
               him
               in
               the
               knowledg
               thereof
               ;
               it
               check●d
               him
               not
               ,
               it
               convinced
               him
               not
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             Answ.
             To
             say
             that
             Paul
             did
             not
             disobey
             ,
             but
             follow
             the
             light
             within
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ;
             For
             he
             followed
             his
             zeal
             in
             madness
             ,
             and
             persecuting
             the
             Saints
             ;
             and
             followed
             his
             though●s
             which
             were
             false
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             did
             God
             service
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             kick'd
             against
             the
             pricks
             ,
             instead
             of
             following
             that
             which
             did
             prick
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             which
             persecuted
             Stephen
             to
             death
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             because
             they
             were
             not
             enlightned
             ,
             nor
             because
             the
             light
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             have
             given
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             whom
             they
             did
             persecute
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             did
             resist
             that
             which
             was
             sufficient
             to
             have
             given
             them
             the
             knowledge
             .
             As
             Stephen
             ,
             a
             man
             full
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             did
             bear
             witness
             ,
             saying
             unto
             Saul
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Ye
               stiff
               necked
               and
               uncircumcised
               in
               hearts
               and
               ears
               ,
               ye
               do
               always
               resist
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               your
               fathers
               did
               ,
               so
               do
               ye
               ;
               which
               of
               the
               Prophets
               have
               not
               your
               fathers
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               slain
               them
               which
               shewed
               before
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               just
               One
               ,
               of
               whom
               ye
               have
               been
               now
               the
               betrayers
               and
               murtherers
               ,
               who
               have
               received
               the
               Law
               by
               the
               disposition
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               kept
               it
               .
            
             When
             they
             heard
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             cut
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             So
             here
             is
             little
             ground
             in
             those
             for
             any
             to
             say
             they
             follow
             the
             light
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             they
             was
             not
             enlightned
             ,
             which
             had
             received
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             light
             ,
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             d●d
             not
             keep
             it
             .
             Here
             they
             disobeyed
             that
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             did
             always
             resist
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             which
             was
             able
             to
             have
             led
             them
             from
             their
             disobedience
             and
             stiffneckedness
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             did
             persecute
             to
             death
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             they
             rejected
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             forgot
             the
             law
             of
             their
             God
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             as
             the
             Priests
             did
             in
             Hos.
             4.6
             .
             and
             because
             they
             did
             forget
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             those
             did
             in
             Jer.
             18.
             so
             it
             was
             not
             because
             they
             were
             never
             convinced
             nor
             reproved
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             have
             none
             of
             his
             reproofs
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             walk
             in
             his
             ways
             ,
             neither
             were
             obedient
             to
             his
             law
             .
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             Did
             not
             Israel
             know
             ?
             To
             Israel
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               day
               long
               I
               have
               stretched
               forth
               my
               hands
               unto
               a
               disobedient
               and
               gai●saying
               people
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.21
             .
             Therefore
             let
             no
             more
             such
             clamorous
             speeches
             come
             forth
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             such
             have
             obeyed
             and
             followed
             the
             light
             within
             them
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             then
             when
             God
             had
             called
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             and
             it
             could
             not
             have
             been
             said
             they
             had
             been
             disobedient
             ,
             which
             when
             Stephen
             told
             
             them
             of
             their
             resisting
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghos●
             ,
             and
             their
             disobedience
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             was
             light
             ,
             his
             words
             did
             answer
             something
             of
             God
             within
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             cut
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             had
             disobeyed
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             that
             did
             stone
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             therein
             they
             did
             kick
             against
             that
             which
             did
             prick
             them
             .
             But
             the
             li●ht
             of
             Christ
             is
             sufficient
             to
             lead
             all
             unto
             God
             which
             do
             obey
             and
             follow
             it
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             never
             any
             in
             all
             generations
             from
             Abel
             unto
             this
             generation
             ,
             that
             did
             ever
             in
             such
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             wilful
             impudency
             ,
             preach
             and
             print
             against
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             as
             in
             this
             age
             is
             brought
             forth
             ;
             for
             as
             others
             did
             reject
             the
             lesser
             ,
             so
             these
             the
             greater
             ;
             Others
             did
             disobey
             that
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             disposition
             of
             Angels
             ;
             and
             those
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             given
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             He
             doth
             not
             say
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             nor
             that
             mans
             reason
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             said
             ;
             neither
             did
             ever
             Christ
             say
             ,
             That
             his
             light
             was
             insufficient
             ;
             but
             did
             bid
             those
             which
             were
             of
             the
             World
             believe
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             they
             migh
             be
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ,
             Joh.
             12.36
             .
             and
             did
             tell
             such
             which
             were
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             was
             within
             them
             .
             So
             there
             was
             something
             in
             them
             which
             was
             of
             power
             :
             but
             such
             a
             doctrine
             is
             now
             hated
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             preach
             any
             thing
             within
             man
             to
             be
             of
             power
             or
             ability
             to
             guide
             or
             lead
             man
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             sufficient
             to
             believe
             in
             :
             but
             the
             S●ripture
             saith
             ,
             The
             word
             of
             faith
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Word
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             )
             to
             obey
             and
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             saith
             comes
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             bearing
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             but
             how
             shall
             they
             hear
             without
             a
             Preacher
             ?
             B●t
             I
             say
             ,
             Have
             they
             not
             all
             heard
             ?
             Yes
             verily
             ,
             their
             sound
             went
             out
             into
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             their
             words
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             all
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             But
             again
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             false
             
               Hosanna
               ,
               That
               the
               discovery
               of
               sin
               and
               iniquity
               may
               be
               where
               the
               sound
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               door
               ,
               as
               the
               light
               ,
               as
               the
               way
               ,
               may
               not
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               for
               proof
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               in
               the
               first
               man
               ;
               that
               measure
               and
               degree
               of
               light
               which
               discovered
               sin
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               the
               law
               written
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             He
             who
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             him
             was
             life
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             was
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             all
             things
             consist
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             who
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             light
             that
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             light
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             he
             remained
             in
             Gods
             image
             ,
             and
             
             when
             he
             was
             fallen
             from
             Gods
             image
             into
             transgression
             ;
             that
             which
             made
             manifest
             his
             transgression
             was
             the
             light
             which
             he
             was
             fallen
             from
             ,
             &
             God
             did
             never
             write
             his
             law
             in
             mans
             heart
             but
             there
             was
             a
             measure
             of
             Christ
             :
             But
             men
             in
             ignorance
             and
             blindness
             pretend
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             distinctions
             between
             their
             Law
             &
             Christ
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             neither
             know
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             wherof
             they
             affirm
             ,
             not
             seeing
             how
             it
             was
             added
             because
             of
             transgression
             ,
             till
             the
             seed
             should
             come
             ,
             ordained
             by
             Angels
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             Gal.
             3.19
             .
             &
             as
             well
             ministred
             forth
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Mediator
             :
             For
             though
             there
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             diversity
             of
             administrations
             ,
             and
             of
             operations
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Light
             ,
             that
             Light
             in
             which
             the
             Prophets
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             before-hand
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Just
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             in
             which
             the
             Apostles
             witnessed
             him
             come
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             light
             which
             lets
             men
             see
             their
             sins
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             lets
             them
             see
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             leads
             them
             from
             their
             sins
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             obedient
             to
             it
             .
             But
             to
             say
             there
             is
             the
             discovery
             of
             sin
             and
             iniquity
             where
             the
             sound
             of
             Christ
             as
             a
             door
             ,
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             way
             hath
             not
             been
             ,
             this
             remains
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               the
               sound
               is
               gone
               into
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
            
             :
             Have
             they
             not
             at
             all
             heard
             ?
             Yes
             verily
             :
             That
             which
             makes
             manifest
             is
             light
             ;
             Is
             there
             light
             making
             sin
             manifest
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             nothing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             that
             his
             life
             is
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             have
             no
             light
             but
             what
             proceeds
             from
             his
             life
             ;
             When
             was
             ever
             Christ
             and
             the
             light
             which
             discovers
             sin
             ,
             separated
             ?
             and
             where
             is
             that
             Scripture
             which
             saith
             that
             the
             sound
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             light
             ,
             hath
             never
             been
             heard
             ,
             where
             sin
             and
             iniquity
             is
             discovered
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             hath
             brought
             forth
             these
             things
             may
             well
             be
             called
             an
             untimely
             birth
             ,
             which
             ntver
             saw
             the
             Sun
             ,
             not
             never
             knew
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             withall
             which
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             for
             a
             little
             of
             this
             fruit
             doth
             manifest
             that
             tree
             from
             whence
             it
             springs
             ,
             &
             so
             we
             shall
             judge
             the
             tree
             by
             it's
             fruits
             :
             Another
             fruit
             from
             this
             tree
             is
             to
             give
             his
             testimony
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             
               How
               far
               the
               Law
               of
               Faith
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               written
               upon
               every
               mans
               heart
               ,
               is
               not
               given
               unto
               me
               to
               understand
               ;
               only
               this
               glimpse
               I
               have
               of
               it
               ,
               That
               it
               appears
               to
               have
               had
               an
               influence
               upon
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               by
               those
               sacrifices
               which
               were
               offered
               up
               to
               God
               before
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               positive
               Law
               ,
               wherein
               as
               well
            
             Cain
             as
             Abel
             
               offered
               sacrifices
            
             ,
             Gen.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             testimony
             doth
             not
             proced
             from
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             
             in
             thy
             heart
             ;
             for
             that
             would
             give
             an
             understanding
             how
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith
             is
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             how
             the
             Law
             of
             Works
             is
             written
             ;
             and
             this
             thy
             glimpse
             which
             thou
             sayes
             thou
             sees
             from
             the
             proposing
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             the
             influence
             which
             thou
             sayes
             thou
             seest
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Cain
             as
             wel
             as
             Abel
             ,
             offered
             unto
             God
             ;
             if
             this
             thy
             pretended
             light
             and
             glimpse
             which
             is
             so
             far
             of
             Christ
             ,
             be
             truly
             weighed
             and
             tryed
             ,
             it
             may
             prove
             but
             a
             vain
             vision
             ,
             and
             a
             divination
             of
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             as
             all
             who
             consider
             thy
             testimony
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             discovery
             thereof
             ariseth
             from
             what
             is
             without
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             had
             never
             been
             known
             ,
             nor
             never
             thought
             of
             ,
             nor
             never
             would
             it
             ,
             or
             could
             it
             rationally
             have
             come
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             have
             conceived
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             declaration
             of
             God
             in
             his
             promise
             .
             Here
             it
             doth
             appear
             Faith
             is
             a
             mysterie
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             hath
             it
             entered
             into
             thy
             heart
             to
             conceive
             Faith
             in
             the
             working
             and
             operation
             of
             it
             .
             And
             in
             that
             thou
             sayest
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             given
             thee
             to
             understand
             how
             it
             is
             written
             upon
             every
             man's
             heart
             ;
             and
             thou
             had
             done
             well
             if
             thou
             had
             not
             stretched
             thy self
             beyond
             the
             line
             of
             thy
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ;
             for
             thou
             thy self
             confessest
             ,
             that
             unto
             those
             first
             believers
             ,
             
               Abel
               ,
               Enoch
               ,
               Noah
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               Jacob
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               David
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             was
             communicated
             unto
             them
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             a
             Light
             sutable
             and
             proportionable
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             enabled
             to
             behold
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             object
             of
             their
             Faith
             :
             Then
             if
             it
             did
             arise
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             within
             them
             ,
             &
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             arise
             from
             the
             Declaration
             of
             God
             in
             the
             promise
             without
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Faith
             vvhich
             is
             held
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             learned
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             vvitnessed
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             :
             So
             vvhen
             thou
             vvrites
             again
             of
             the
             Lavv
             of
             Works
             ,
             or
             the
             Lavv
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             the
             discovery
             vvhich
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             to
             his
             creature
             under
             the
             diversity
             of
             these
             administrations
             ,
             keep
             back
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             vvil
             thy
             testimony
             be
             no
             larger
             then
             thy
             knowledge
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             a
             guilt
             hath
             spread
             over
             many
             in
             these
             days
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             which
             doth
             not
             condemn
             himself
             in
             the
             thing
             vvhich
             he
             allovveth
             ,
             and
             vvhich
             doth
             not
             destroy
             himself
             vvith
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             ovvn
             mouth
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             generation
             which
             their
             own
             breath
             as
             fire
             shall
             devour
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightened
             withal
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             stumbling-block
             and
             rock
             of
             offence
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             unto
             all
             the
             rest
             whose
             deeds
             are
             evil
             :
             Thou
             saist
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             annointed
             it
             to
             that
             Work
             ,
             nor
             laid
             the
             weight
             of
             eternal
             salvation
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             too
             weak
             for
             that
             service
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Him
             hath
             God
             annointed
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             work
             of
             eternal
             salvation
             wrought
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightened
             withal
             ;
             and
             this
             Light
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             which
             bears
             the
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             too
             weak
             for
             that
             service
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             this
             Light
             is
             Christ.
             And
             whereas
             some
             say
             ,
             
               Hath
               every
               man
               Christ
            
             ?
             Every
             man
             hath
             Christ
             to
             save
             or
             to
             condemn
             him
             ;
             &
             Christ
             is
             as
             truly
             the
             condemnation
             of
             those
             whose
             deeds
             are
             evil
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             are
             already
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ;
             so
             also
             those
             that
             believe
             not
             in
             his
             Light
             which
             he
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             are
             already
             condemned
             :
             And
             so
             Christ
             is
             near
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             answer
             every
             mans
             work
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             he
             serve
             sin
             unto
             death
             ,
             or
             be
             found
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             truth
             unto
             eternal
             life
             ;
             for
             now
             is
             the
             day
             appeared
             to
             try
             every
             mans
             Work
             of
             what
             sort
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             now
             are
             many
             offended
             because
             the
             Light
             is
             broken
             forth
             ,
             and
             their
             eye
             is
             evil
             because
             the
             Lords
             is
             good
             .
             But
             wo
             unto
             the
             World
             because
             of
             offences
             ;
             if
             any
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             let
             him
             search
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             offence
             which
             is
             now
             broken
             forth
             amongst
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             enmity
             which
             is
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             of
             all
             professions
             ,
             should
             rise
             up
             together
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             body
             ,
             the
             wicked
             jo●ning
             hand
             in
             hand
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             and
             printing
             ,
             and
             crying
             for
             unity
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             making
             up
             of
             enmity
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             strong
             against
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             now
             brought
             forth
             in
             his
             Light
             and
             Power
             ,
             to
             be
             Witnesses
             unto
             him
             in
             every
             place
             wheresoever
             he
             doth
             call
             them
             ,
             witnessing
             forth
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Truth
             ,
             by
             which
             iniquity
             is
             purged
             out
             ,
             and
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             to
             every
             creature
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             :
             But
             in
             the
             World
             it
             is
             so
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             can
             but
             give
             reviling
             terms
             and
             hard
             speeches
             against
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             
             enlightned
             every
             man
             withall
             ,
             calling
             it
             natural
             or
             insufficient
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             but
             revile
             those
             whom
             they
             call
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             put
             this
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             then
             it
             passeth
             with
             toleration
             ,
             and
             hath
             as
             good
             approbation
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Priests
             have
             for
             their
             Ministry
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             man
             begin
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             Annointing
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Faith
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             the
             heart
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             believing
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             speaking
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             directing
             his
             speech
             in
             open
             reproach
             against
             them
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             will
             be
             fi●led
             with
             jealousies
             ,
             lest
             he
             be
             one
             .
             So
             that
             even
             the
             Light
             is
             become
             a
             reproach
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             derision
             daily
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords
             hand
             is
             turned
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             turning
             the
             wise
             men
             backward
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             wisdom
             become
             foolishness
             :
             For
             once
             there
             was
             a
             seeking
             after
             Light
             in
             many
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             rise
             and
             open
             the
             things
             of
             God
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             reveal
             the
             mysteries
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             whereby
             their
             souls
             might
             be
             satisfied
             :
             And
             now
             when
             it
             is
             risen
             in
             many
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             forth
             its
             powerful
             effects
             ,
             now
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             hath
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             doth
             prevail
             in
             many
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             the
             souls
             of
             them
             which
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doth
             beget
             a
             spirit
             of
             jealousie
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             stronger
             than
             death
             ,
             and
             begetteth
             a
             fear
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             worketh
             torment
             ;
             and
             many
             now
             doth
             fear
             and
             are
             jealous
             ,
             that
             that
             Light
             is
             not
             the
             Christ
             which
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Satan
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             disobedient
             ,
             which
             as
             every
             one
             comes
             to
             obey
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             his
             perfect
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             manifest
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             tha●
             fear
             wil
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             life
             wil
             be
             given
             to
             that
             Witness
             of
             God
             which
             once
             did
             breath
             after
             his
             life
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             soul
             cannot
             rest
             nor
             be
             satisfied
             :
             And
             this
             shall
             many
             come
             to
             witness
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             comes
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             which
             letteth
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             ,
             until
             he
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             they
             see
             at
             what
             they
             have
             stumbled
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             they
             have
             been
             overcome
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             will
             know
             that
             it
             had
             been
             good
             for
             them
             if
             they
             had
             walked
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             instead
             of
             setting
             themselves
             against
             it
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Light
             it self
             by
             such
             before-mentioned
             is
             denyed
             ,
             so
             the
             
             Testimony
             which
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             give
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             also
             despised
             and
             contended
             against
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             to
             be
             owned
             for
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Truth
             ,
             vvhich
             Doctrine
             of
             Truth
             hath
             been
             laid
             often
             before
             people
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             once
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             consider
             ,
             prove
             and
             try
             ,
             and
             so
             believe
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             testimony
             from
             the
             Witness
             of
             God
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             say
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             ovvn
             vvords
             ,
             John
             8.12
             .
             And
             again
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             vvords
             vvho
             vvas
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             before
             his
             face
             to
             bear
             vvitness
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             his
             vvitness
             is
             true
             ,
             John
             2.9
             .
             And
             as
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             we
             say
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             vvarning
             both
             small
             and
             great
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             John
             12.36
             :
             And
             now
             what
             Christ
             doth
             and
             effecteth
             by
             it
             in
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             followeth
             it
             ,
             which
             effects
             and
             operations
             by
             the
             World
             is
             denyed
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             is
             affirmed
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             I
             shall
             mention
             ,
             which
             is
             opposed
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             That
             it
             wil
             not
             let
             those
             that
             are
             guided
             by
             it
             ,
             take
             Gods
             Name
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             vvil
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Worships
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             stil
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             step
             to
             peace
             .
             That
             it
             discovers
             things
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             That
             it
             is
             their
             Teacher
             that
             love
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             condemnation
             that
             hate
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             Christs
             words
             ,
             John
             3.19
             .
             That
             waiting
             in
             it
             ,
             wil
             guide
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               No
               man
               cometh
               unto
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               by
               me
               ,
            
             John
             14
             ▪
             6.
             
             And
             no
             man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             led
             and
             guided
             by
             his
             Light
             within
             them
             .
             That
             it
             opens
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             leads
             man
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             up
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             him
             hath
             the
             Father
             given
             to
             be
             a
             Leader
             and
             Commander
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             he
             leadeth
             them
             by
             his
             Light.
             Another
             effect
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             convinceth
             of
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Teacher
             and
             Director
             ,
             teaching
             and
             directing
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             purity
             and
             holiness
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Light
             is
             but
             one
             in
             him
             that
             loves
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             that
             hates
             it
             ,
             leading
             the
             one
             to
             God
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             to
             receive
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             condemning
             the
             other
             from
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             obeyeth
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             
             he
             might
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Truth
             which
             is
             now
             held
             forth
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             denyed
             .
             But
             who
             hath
             believed
             our
             report
             ?
             even
             they
             to
             whom
             the
             Arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             revealed
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             by
             which
             people
             may
             come
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             by
             obeying
             the
             Light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             withal
             ,
             thereby
             shall
             they
             know
             whether
             this
             Doctrine
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             whether
             we
             speak
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             whether
             all
             those
             effects
             are
             not
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             working
             of
             Christ's
             Light
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             believe
             one●y
             because
             of
             our
             words
             ,
             nor
             be
             envious
             against
             it
             because
             of
             other
             words
             ,
             but
             wil
             find
             the
             testimony
             in
             themselves
             ,
             which
             is
             according
             to
             the
             record
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             of
             hit
             Son
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Testimony
             which
             we
             have
             given
             of
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             ,
             shall
             be
             established
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             which
             opposeth
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             bea●eth
             a
             testimony
             contrary
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               For
               this
               end
               was
               I
               born
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               end
               came
               I
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               bear
               witness
               unto
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               that
               is
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               heareth
               my
               voice
               ,
               John
            
             18.37
             .
             And
             this
             was
             his
             witness
             ,
             and
             his
             Messengers
             witness
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               that
               this
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               which
               hath
               enlightened
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               John
            
             8.12
             .
             John
             1.9
             .
             And
             this
             contrary
             testimony
             which
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               that
               is
               the
               Light
               which
               hath
               enlightened
               every
               man
            
             ;
             and
             so
             going
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             not
             to
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             under
             this
             would
             destroy
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ.
             But
             the
             Scriptures
             never
             did
             give
             testimony
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             was
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             neither
             did
             we
             ever
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Light
             was
             the
             spirit
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             nor
             a
             natural
             Light
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             man
             who
             hath
             writ
             a
             volume
             in
             proving
             a
             natural
             Light
             ,
             or
             man's
             reason
             insufficient
             ,
             let
             all
             people
             take
             notice
             what
             he
             contradicts
             or
             disproves
             by
             it
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             by
             it
             contradict
             nor
             disprove
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             have
             said
             ;
             for
             we
             never
             did
             affirm
             that
             man's
             reason
             was
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             laboured
             to
             contradict
             himself
             :
             He
             hath
             set
             up
             an
             Image
             ,
             and
             then
             glories
             in
             breaking
             of
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             words
             draws
             a
             false
             inference
             ,
             and
             glories
             in
             confounding
             it
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             the
             general
             course
             of
             our
             opposers
             ,
             to
             raise
             a
             false
             proposition
             or
             conclusion
             from
             their
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             &
             then
             contradict
             
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             cry
             ,
             
               The
               Quakers
               contradicted
               ,
               or
               confuted
               ,
               and
               their
               Doctrine
               disproved
               ,
               and
               they
               irrecoverably
               slain
            
             ;
             and
             many
             such
             cryes
             are
             gone
             forth
             in
             the
             World
             among
             people
             ,
             like
             the
             noise
             of
             many
             waters
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             of
             such
             a
             birth
             that
             they
             are
             so
             easily
             slain
             ,
             nor
             of
             such
             a
             Doctr●ne
             that
             they
             are
             so
             easily
             disproved
             ;
             for
             the
             immortal
             birth
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             unto
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             to
             be
             as
             wise
             as
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             innocency
             is
             their
             wisdom
             brought
             forth
             ;
             which
             Seed
             inheriteth
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
             So
             though
             they
             be
             permitted
             to
             fight
             and
             contend
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             yet
             to
             prevail
             is
             nor
             given
             them
             .
             Therefore
             in
             vain
             is
             the
             Net
             spread
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             any
             bird
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             do
             they
             exercise
             their
             strength
             against
             the
             Lord
             's
             Annointed
             ;
             for
             this
             which
             they
             have
             brought
             forth
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             setting
             of
             bryars
             and
             thorns
             in
             battel
             against
             the
             Lord
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             the
             untimely
             birth
             should
             strive
             against
             that
             birth
             which
             is
             brought
             forth
             without
             deformity
             ,
             to
             slay
             it
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             who
             were
             wiser
             in
             their
             generation
             then
             the
             children
             of
             Light
             ,
             sought
             to
             slay
             the
             Heir
             ,
             that
             the
             Inheritance
             might
             be
             theirs
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             do
             men
             now
             also
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             life
             of
             the
             same
             Seed
             which
             is
             risen
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             slay
             it
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             profess
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             their
             high
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             ,
             having
             mens
             persons
             in
             admiration
             because
             of
             advantage
             ;
             for
             if
             this
             Seed
             doth
             live
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             only
             brought
             to
             the
             birth
             ,
             but
             also
             brought
             forth
             ,
             it
             will
             stop
             that
             profession
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             will
             quench
             that
             violence
             of
             fire
             in
             which
             that
             zeal
             flames
             out
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             according
             to
             knowledge
             :
             But
             the
             Seed
             is
             risen
             which
             inherits
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             can
             bear
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             suffer
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             to
             reign
             over
             all
             gain-sayers
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             high
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             shall
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             and
             truth
             shall
             be
             exalted
             over
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             wil
             cover
             all
             those
             spirits
             which
             have
             spent
             their
             strength
             against
             the
             appearance
             and
             manifestation
             of
             Truth
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             now
             boast
             themselves
             in
             their
             presumption
             against
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             testimony
             of
             truth
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             a
             servant
             of
             servants
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             right
             unto
             that
             which
             they
             now
             profess
             ,
             or
             before
             
             they
             be
             counted
             worthy
             to
             cry
             Hosanna
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             ,
             or
             to
             bear
             a
             testimony
             to
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             wil
             have
             none
             such
             to
             be
             his
             Witnesses
             as
             deny
             his
             Light
             which
             he
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             withal
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             Witnesses
             bear
             this
             Testimony
             of
             Christ
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             through
             him
             might
             believe
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             in
             whom
             the
             Witness
             is
             found
             true
             ,
             is
             justified
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Another
             Accusation
             is
             again
             
               Richard
               Farnsworth
            
             ,
             for
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               did
               break
               the
               Passover
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               herein
               he
               is
               charged
               to
               want
               Light
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               Light
               in
               him
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               open
               this
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               not
               discern
               between
               the
               Passover
               and
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             likewise
             is
             accused
             for
             calling
             that
             a
             shadow
             which
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             was
             but
             to
             shew
             the
             Lords
             death
             till
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             To
             call
             the
             Supper
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             doth
             not
             demonstrate
             that
             he
             wants
             light
             ,
             neither
             that
             the
             Light
             is
             insufficient
             ;
             for
             the
             Di●ciples
             called
             it
             the
             Passeover
             which
             they
             prepared
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             Christ
             called
             it
             the
             Passeover
             which
             he
             eat
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             Mark
             14.12
             ,
             14.
             
             Matth.
             26.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             and
             that
             which
             they
             eat
             ,
             he
             broke
             ;
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             broke
             his
             bones
             ,
             nor
             eat
             his
             bones
             ;
             yet
             he
             eat
             the
             Passeover
             with
             his
             Disciples
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             is
             accused
             for
             calling
             that
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             many
             now
             in
             imitation
             take
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             call
             that
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             opposing
             those
             that
             are
             come
             to
             the
             Substance
             ,
             and
             witness
             the
             substance
             ,
             eating
             that
             which
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             drinking
             that
             which
             is
             drink
             indeed
             :
             But
             this
             man
             which
             doth
             oppose
             
               Richard
               Farnsworth
            
             and
             others
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             least
             reason
             to
             mention
             this
             Supper
             or
             the
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             ,
             of
             any
             ;
             for
             others
             do
             call
             their
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             Wine
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             because
             they
             practise
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             man
             doth
             neither
             practice
             that
             as
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             nor
             witness
             the
             substance
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             hypocrisie
             to
             contend
             about
             that
             ,
             or
             to
             accuse
             others
             ,
             in
             denying
             of
             that
             which
             he
             himself
             denies
             the
             practise
             of
             :
             S●
             ,
             that
             this
             Accusers
             Doctrine
             and
             Accusations
             want
             both
             ligh●
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
           
             Another
             Accusation
             is
             against
             these
             two
             Writers
             ,
             
               Richard
               Farnsworth
            
             ,
             &
             
               Francis
               Howgil
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
               should
               be
               in
               an
               unreconciled
               difference
               ;
               because
               the
               one
               hath
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               is
               sufficient
               to
               open
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               And
               the
               other
               saith
               ,
               Thou
               that
               tells
               of
               opening
               Chapters
               or
               Verses
               by
               meanings
               ,
               thou
               never
               heard
               a
               word
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             These
             are
             no
             differences
             ;
             for
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             and
             mans
             meanings
             are
             contrary
             :
             So
             for
             the
             one
             to
             say
             the
             Light
             doth
             open
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             to
             say
             mans
             meanings
             doth
             not
             open
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             contrary
             ;
             So
             the
             confusion
             is
             turned
             again
             to
             the
             accuser
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             these
             two
             Writers
             .
             So
             the
             ignorance
             of
             this
             Accuser
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             people
             believe
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             write
             his
             Book
             for
             those
             that
             can
             neither
             read
             ,
             see
             ,
             nor
             hear
             ,
             his
             labour
             is
             in
             vain
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             write
             it
             to
             those
             that
             can
             read
             ,
             see
             ,
             hear
             and
             understand
             ,
             they
             will
             account
             it
             foolishness
             ,
             especially
             in
             this
             day
             when
             the
             Light
             of
             life
             is
             broken
             forth
             among
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             an
             understanding
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             day
             he
             that
             keepeth
             silence
             is
             reputed
             wise
             ;
             and
             better
             is
             he
             that
             keepeth
             silence
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             speaks
             ,
             unless
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             give
             him
             utterance
             .
          
           
             Another
             Accusation
             is
             against
             W.D.
             he
             speaking
             to
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             guided
             by
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             &c.
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Light
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               ,
               the
               righteous
               Law
               ,
               cryes
               through
               thy
               earthly
               heart
               ,
               and
               brings
               it
               into
               judgement
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               then
               speaking
               of
               the
               parable
               of
               the
               little
               leaven
               hid
               in
               three
               measures
               of
               meal
               ,
               that
               it
               changeth
               the
               whole
               lump
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               it self
               :
               So
               the
               little
               light
               that
               shines
               in
               thy
               dark
               heart
               ,
               is
               the
               powerful
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               sure
               Word
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               whereunto
               ye
               do
               well
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               until
               the
               day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               day-star
               arise
               in
               your
               hearts
               .
               And
               for
               these
               things
               he
               is
               accused
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Those
             that
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             do
             witness
             that
             the
             Light
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Law
             ,
             cryes
             through
             the
             earthly
             heart
             ,
             and
             brings
             it
             into
             judgement
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             accuse
             one
             for
             saying
             so
             .
             And
             as
             for
             speaking
             of
             the
             little
             light
             ,
             as
             Christ
             spoke
             of
             the
             little
             Leaven
             ,
             was
             it
             no
             offence
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             son
             of
             man
             to
             preach
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             was
             like
             unto
             a
             grain
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             or
             like
             unto
             a
             little
             leaven
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             an
             offence
             
             now
             to
             preach
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             to
             be
             as
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             or
             to
             preach
             the
             annointing
             to
             be
             as
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             in
             those
             in
             whom
             the
             light
             is
             little
             ,
             doth
             this
             also
             offend
             you
             ?
             What
             then
             if
             we
             should
             say
             ,
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             &
             the
             glory
             and
             express
             figure
             of
             the
             Fathers
             substance
             in
             some
             ,
             and
             but
             as
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             or
             day-star
             in
             others
             ,
             or
             in
             others
             as
             a
             light
             before
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             light
             great
             in
             some
             ,
             &
             little
             in
             others
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             Christ
             the
             same
             ?
             May
             that
             only
             be
             called
             Christ
             which
             takes
             away
             the
             sins
             ?
             And
             may
             not
             that
             also
             be
             called
             Christ
             which
             pierceth
             through
             the
             soul
             ,
             &
             revealeth
             the
             thoughts
             of
             many
             hearts
             ?
             Luke
             2.35
             .
             May
             he
             only
             be
             called
             Christ
             unto
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             the
             Heathen
             for
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             his
             possession
             ?
             who
             reigneth
             ,
             and
             hath
             ,
             all
             his
             enemies
             under
             his
             feets
             ,
             &
             is
             not
             he
             the
             same
             as
             he
             is
             descended
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             which
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ?
             So
             therefore
             that
             none
             may
             err
             in
             their
             judgments
             concerning
             the
             testimony
             which
             is
             given
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             of
             his
             light
             ,
             his
             light
             is
             more
             or
             less
             according
             to
             his
             manifestation
             in
             every
             one
             ,
             there
             being
             given
             to
             every
             one
             a
             manifestation
             of
             the
             spirit
             to
             profit
             withal
             ,
             &
             every
             one
             is
             to
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             manifestation
             ,
             to
             know
             &
             witness
             Christ
             in
             it
             ;
             though
             in
             many
             it
             be
             but
             as
             a
             little
             light
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             to
             be
             turned
             unto
             it
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             doth
             encrease
             ,
             &
             is
             enlarged
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             called
             ,
             or
             declared
             under
             another
             name
             than
             little
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             not
             alwayes
             like
             unto
             a
             grain
             of
             mustard-seed
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             little
             leaven
             but
             comes
             to
             rule
             in
             the
             children
             of
             men
             :
             And
             whereas
             the
             Accuser
             replieth
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             against
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Rev.
             19.13
             .
             but
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             yet
             saith
             in
             page
             45.
             
             That
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             the
             Author
             and
             finisher
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             If
             Christ
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             faith
             come
             by
             Hearing
             ,
             and
             Hearing
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             how
             is
             it
             that
             he
             is
             not
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             being
             that
             word
             by
             which
             Faith
             comes
             when
             it
             is
             heard
             ?
             and
             he
             being
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             then
             as
             well
             be
             called
             the
             Word
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             seeing
             he
             is
             the
             Word
             by
             which
             it
             comes
             ?
             but
             that
             all
             may
             understand
             what
             this
             word
             of
             faith
             was
             which
             the
             Apostle
             preached
             .
             This
             was
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             and
             they
             preached
             no
             other
             Word
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             faith
             but
             Christ
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             believed
             on
             him
             should
             not
             be
             ashamed
             :
             So
             that
             if
             the
             
             ignorance
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             were
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             our
             Accusers
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             reproach
             would
             cease
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             affirmed
             by
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Light
             ,
             or
             a
             measure
             of
             Christ
             within
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             as
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             whereas
             many
             are
             offended
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             labours
             to
             make
             people
             believe
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             which
             is
             the
             more
             sure
             Word
             of
             Prophesie
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             because
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Knowing
               this
               first
               ,
               that
               no
               prophesie
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               of
               any
               private
               interpretation
               ;
               for
               the
               prophesie
               came
               not
               in
               old
               time
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               spoke
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Now
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             which
             was
             that
             more
             sure
             Word
             ;
             as
             first
             concerning
             that
             ,
             here
             is
             one
             thing
             held
             out
             to
             be
             
               a
               sure
               Word
            
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             held
             out
             to
             be
             
               more
               sure
            
             ,
             as
             unto
             tho●e
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             spoken
             :
             And
             as
             concerning
             the
             first
             :
          
           
             That
             wh●ch
             is
             held
             out
             to
             be
             a
             sure
             Word
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             voice
             which
             came
             from
             the
             excellent
             Glory
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             ;
             and
             this
             voice
             which
             came
             from
             heaven
             the
             Disciples
             h●ard
             when
             they
             were
             with
             him
             in
             the
             holy
             Mount.
             This
             was
             a
             sure
             Word
             when
             it
             was
             spoken
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             written
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             sure
             testimony
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             Writings
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophets
             did
             see
             that
             he
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             was
             to
             come
             was
             the
             well
             beloved
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             they
             wrote
             this
             down
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             sure
             testimony
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Peter
             and
             the
             rest
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             did
             hear
             the
             voice
             from
             the
             excellent
             glory
             proclaiming
             him
             〈◊〉
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             they
             wrote
             it
             down
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             a
             sure
             testimony
             ,
             yea
             a
             surer
             then
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             eye-witnesses
             of
             ,
             and
             did
             write
             down
             for
             truth
             ,
             was
             as
             much
             to
             be
             taken
             heed
             unto
             as
             that
             which
             the
             Prophets
             declared
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             all
             men
             of
             understanding
             judge
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             did
             not
             direct
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Prophets
             words
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             them
             because
             they
             were
             more
             sure
             then
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             But
             although
             the
             Apostles
             words
             and
             writings
             were
             confirmed
             with
             more
             power
             and
             witness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             then
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             both
             true
             ,
             yet
             the
             Apostles
             Ministry
             unto
             those
             which
             did
             not
             see
             those
             things
             which
             
             the
             Prophets
             saw
             ,
             much
             less
             those
             things
             the
             Apostles
             saw
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             far
             as
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             day-●●ar
             risen
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             therefore
             Peter
             dividing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             aright
             ,
             saith
             unto
             them
             ,
             We
             have
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             whereunto
             ye
             do
             well
             that
             ye
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             ,
             untill
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
             It
             was
             more
             sure
             for
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             unto
             that
             which
             was
             as
             a
             light
             shining
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             ,
             till
             the
             day-star
             did
             arise
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             dawn
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             then
             the
             declaration
             from
             others
             without
             them
             ,
             declared
             in
             words
             and
             writings
             ;
             as
             thus
             for
             example
             ,
             by
             experience
             ;
             to
             su●h
             I
             shall
             direct
             my
             speech
             ,
             who
             cannot
             witness
             the
             day
             dawned
             ,
             nor
             the
             day-star
             risen
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             hath
             heard
             the
             voice
             from
             the
             excellent
             Glory
             ;
             to
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             the
             visions
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             an
             eye-witness
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             appearance
             ,
             this
             I
             may
             declare
             and
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             believe
             it
             ;
             But
             to
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             more
             sure
             for
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             light
             that
             shines
             in
             the
             dark
             place
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             witness
             in
             themselves
             the
             day
             dawned
             ,
             and
             day-star
             risen
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             made
             manifest
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             words
             which
             I
             have
             declared
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             true
             testimony
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             did
             not
             write
             to
             himself
             ,
             nor
             say
             that
             it
             was
             more
             sure
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             unto
             them
             unto
             whom
             he
             wrote
             his
             Epistle
             ;
             for
             unto
             him
             no
             Word
             of
             prophesie
             was
             more
             sure
             then
             that
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             when
             he
             was
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             holy
             Mount.
             So
             this
             may
             inform
             your
             understandings
             who
             may
             have
             more
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             then
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             put
             to
             silence
             the
             vain
             disputings
             by
             men
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             ,
             who
             are
             destitute
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             always
             corrupting
             the
             words
             of
             truth
             to
             oppose
             the
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             many
             such
             there
             are
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             ,
             and
             will
             rebuke
             sharply
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             but
             all
             vvho
             are
             led
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             shall
             knovv
             the
             anointing
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             vvord
             of
             faith
             ,
             yea
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             He
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             vvithout
             offence
             ,
             let
             him
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Object
             .
             But
             he
             that
             hath
             opposed
             us
             ,
             saith
             in
             pag.
             25.
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             
               That
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               is
               rather
               an
               evening
               then
               a
               morning
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Novv
             let
             all
             vvhich
             have
             but
             knovvn
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             judge
             ,
             whether
             the
             evening
             or
             the
             morning
             be
             the
             
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             or
             ,
             whether
             the
             day-star
             be
             a
             fore-runner
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             not
             be
             incredible
             which
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             calls
             darkness
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             darknest
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             things
             our
             opposers
             will
             not
             receive
             a
             good
             report
             from
             those
             which
             can
             give
             true
             judgment
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             it
             is
             left
             to
             judge
             of
             those
             things
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Again
             he
             saith
             in
             page
             .
             35.
             
             
               That
               the
               spirit
               of
               truth
               was
               not
               a
               Comforter
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               nor
               a
               reprover
               to
               the
               world
               before
               Christ
               was
               ascended
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             himself
             ,
             to
             contradict
             himself
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               in
               them
               before
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               same
               measure
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             is
             Babylon
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             pul'd
             down
             ,
             but
             needs
             little
             answering
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             answereth
             it self
             ;
             and
             for
             such
             reasons
             as
             these
             he
             might
             well
             conceal
             his
             name
             :
             And
             if
             he
             could
             have
             put
             this
             off
             by
             hiding
             his
             Name
             ,
             for
             an
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               Daiud
               ,
            
             or
             
               A
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
            
             then
             he
             might
             well
             have
             baosted
             ,
             &
             have
             gloryed
             in
             his
             shame
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             spirit
             of
             discerning
             in
             those
             he
             calls
             Quakers
             ,
             nor
             others
             ;
             but
             the
             eye
             of
             truth
             is
             not
             yet
             so
             blind
             ,
             but
             we
             know
             an
             evening
             from
             a
             morning
             ,
             a
             night
             from
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             lye
             from
             truth
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             also
             that
             the
             disciples
             had
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             while
             he
             was
             with
             them
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             this
             spirit
             did
             both
             comfort
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             carry
             them
             on
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             this
             spirit
             went
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             reproved
             the
             world
             of
             sin
             because
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             devils
             was
             subject
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             before
             Christ
             ascended
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             there
             is
             a
             Cloud
             of
             witnesses
             :
             So
             that
             this
             from
             him
             ,
             filling
             his
             Book
             with
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             is
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             fill
             a
             Barn
             with
             Chaff
             instead
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             deceive
             others
             with
             selling
             it
             for
             Corn.
             
          
           
             Another
             contradiction
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               given
               (
               to
               no
               man
               for
               himself
               ,
               bu●
               )
               to
               every
               man
               to
               profit
               withal
               ,
               to
               edifie
               ,
               and
               build
               up
               ,
               and
               do
               service
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               an
               hand
               ,
               foot
               or
               eye
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               member
               of
               the
               body
               &c.
            
             and
             to
             contradict
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             words
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Not
               that
               the
               spirit
               ,
               or
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               given
               to
               every
               man
            
             (
             i
             e.
             )
             
               to
               every
               individual
               person
               forasmuch
               as
               some
               men
               are
               sensual
               ,
               having
               not
               the
               spirit
               ,
               therefore
               no
               manefestation
               thereof
               ,
            
             pag
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             his
             distinction
             of
             words
             between
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             every
             individual
             person
             ,
             will
             not
             cover
             him
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             every
             man
             without
             distinction
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             individual
             man
             and
             women
             :
             And
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               But
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               given
               to
               every
               man
               to
               profit
               withall
            
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             not
             to
             every
             individuall
             person
             :
             And
             this
             also
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             affirm
             ,
             That
             to
             every
             man
             is
             given
             a
             manifestation
             of
             the
             spirit
             to
             profi●
             withal
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             profits
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             it
             shall
             be
             justified
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             profit
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             it
             shal
             be
             condemned
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             an
             unprofitable
             servant
             ;
             &
             this
             truth
             shal
             stand
             when
             all
             confusion
             shal
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             yet
             some
             are
             sensual
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Again
             in
             despising
             the
             testimony
             from
             the
             m●asure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             spoken
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             boast
             themselves
             above
             their
             measure
             :
             but
             in
             their
             measure
             witnessing
             the
             work
             of
             God
             as
             it
             was
             fulfilled
             in
             them
             ,
             such
             he
             scornfully
             reproacheth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               What
               means
               those
               cracks
               and
               crannes
               in
               their
               knowedge
               ,
               knowing
               but
               in
               part
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               pieces
               ,
               nor
               parts
               ,
               nor
               measures
               ,
               nor
               degrees
               in
               absolute
               perfection
               ;
               whosoever
               saith
               he
               knoweth
               perfectly
               ,
               he
               knows
               not
               how
               perfect
               his
               knowledge
               is
               ;
               and
               the
               first
               of
               those
               is
               called
               a
               vain
               man
               ,
               boasting
               of
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               false
               gift
               ,
               and
               is
               like
               clouds
               ,
               and
               wind
               without
               rain
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Herein
             is
             Pauls
             Doctrine
             (
             as
             well
             as
             ours
             )
             declared
             against
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             as
             cracks
             and
             cr●nnes
             ,
             and
             a
             vain
             boasting
             of
             a
             false
             gift
             ;
             for
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               dare
               not
               make
               our selves
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               or
               compare
               our selves
               with
               some
               that
               commend
               themselves
               ,
               but
               they
               measuring
               themselves
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               comparing
               themselves
               with
               themselves
               ,
               are
               not
               wise
               :
               But
               we
               will
               not
               boast
               of
               things
               without
               our
               measure
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               Rule
               which
               God
               hath
               distributed
               unto
               us
               ,
               a
               measure
               to
               teach
               even
               unto
               you
               ;
               for
               we
               stretch
               not
               our selves
               beyond
               our
               measure
               ,
               not
               boasting
               of
               things
               without
               our
               measure
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               other
               mens
               labours
               .
            
             Now
             this
             measure
             of
             which
             he
             thus
             spoke
             ,
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             in
             perfection
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             parts
             and
             degrees
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             absolute
             perfection
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             every
             man
             is
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             far
             he
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             so
             far
             his
             knowledge
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             abiding
             in
             this
             he
             abideth
             in
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             glori●yes
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             glorys
             in
             a
             true
             gift
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             this
             glorying
             void
             .
          
           
           
             Obj.
             And
             whereas
             
               John
               Jackson
            
             saith
             of
             those
             that
             say
             they
             have
             but
             attained
             in
             measure
             ,
             he
             calleth
             that
             the
             bleating
             of
             the
             sheep
             ,
             and
             the
             lowing
             of
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             which
             declares
             plainly
             that
             they
             are
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             have
             certain
             miles
             to
             travel
             before
             they
             arrive
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             is
             a
             false
             interpretation
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             leave
             it
             unto
             all
             of
             understanding
             to
             judge
             ;
             for
             the
             bleating
             of
             the
             Sheep
             and
             the
             lowing
             of
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             d●d
             signifie
             Sauls
             disob●dience
             unto
             the
             commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             reject
             him
             .
             But
             when
             Paul
             said
             he
             knew
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             boast
             above
             his
             measure
             ,
             this
             did
             not
             sign●fie
             his
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wa●
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             so
             this
             was
             not
             as
             the
             bleating
             of
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             the
             lowing
             of
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             neither
             did
             it
             shew
             that
             they
             were
             not
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             Paul
             testifieth
             of
             the
             holy
             brethren
             which
             he
             was
             a
             Minister
             unto
             ,
             That
             
               they
               were
               come
               unto
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               heavenly
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               wh●ch
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               to
               God
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               to
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               .
            
             Now
             let
             him
             that
             hath
             thus
             accused
             ,
             shew
             how
             many
             miles
             these
             had
             to
             travel
             before
             they
             came
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             parts
             ,
             measures
             ,
             or
             degrees
             in
             these
             ;
             or
             whether
             there
             was
             absolute
             perfection
             without
             any
             measure
             of
             degrees
             of
             it
             ?
             and
             whether
             Paul
             was
             not
             come
             so
             far
             as
             these
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             preached
             wisdom
             ,
             even
             among
             those
             that
             were
             perfect
             ?
             and
             might
             he
             not
             in
             that
             estate
             say
             that
             he
             would
             not
             stretch
             himself
             beyond
             his
             measure
             ?
             But
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             none
             are
             true
             witnesses
             of
             perfection
             but
             those
             who
             know
             their
             measure
             and
             abide
             in
             it
             :
             and
             likewise
             those
             that
             call
             the
             witnessing
             of
             the
             truth
             in
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             bleating
             of
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             the
             lowing
             of
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             such
             never
             knew
             perfection
             ,
             neither
             yet
             presseth
             after
             it
             ,
             but
             would
             keep
             all
             others
             from
             it
             by
             despiteful
             terms
             against
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             leadeth
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             the
             day
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             is
             risen
             ,
             which
             hath
             found
             out
             and
             discovered
             all
             the
             cunning
             craftiness
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             wh●ch
             they
             go
             about
             to
             deceive
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             beguile
             unstable
             souls
             ;
             but
             the
             elect
             seed
             is
             risen
             which
             i●
             is
             impossible
             to
             deceive
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Scripture
             words
             which
             men
             may
             take
             and
             speak
             in
             the
             hypocrisie
             ,
             
             which
             can
             darken
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             any
             way
             hinder
             the
             testimony
             of
             truth
             in
             those
             which
             have
             received
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             only
             with
             such
             things
             the
             blind
             may
             lead
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             things
             they
             may
             strive
             to
             keep
             others
             out
             of
             the
             kingdom
             which
             have
             not
             tasted
             of
             the
             good
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             are
             brought
             to
             know
             a
             measure
             of
             God
             in
             themselves
             ,
             whereunto
             to
             be
             obedient
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             the
             Lord
             is
             opening
             a
             way
             for
             such
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             pits
             which
             they
             have
             been
             led
             into
             ,
             in
             opening
             their
             eys
             and
             letting
             them
             see
             that
             their
             Watchmen
             are
             blind
             ,
             and
             that
             understanding
             is
             departed
             from
             them
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             the
             counsels
             of
             God
             is
             dep●rted
             even
             from
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             are
             even
             like
             to
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             vision
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             their
             Teachers
             have
             seen
             for
             them
             vain
             visions
             ,
             and
             lying
             divinations
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             lyes
             ,
             causing
             the
             ignorant
             to
             believe
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords
             hand
             is
             stretched
             out
             against
             such
             ,
             and
             is
             stretched
             out
             to
             gather
             his
             own
             seed
             from
             such
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             holy
             ,
             whithis
             understanding
             ,
             Prov.
             9.10
             which
             understan●ing
             is
             a
             Well
             sprin●
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               seeming
               strength
               risen
               up
               against
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               conceit
               of
               the
               discovery
               of
               a
               Schism
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Band
               or
               Girdle
               which
               bound
               up
               the
               body
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               there
               were
               now
               a
               character
               brought
               forth
               amongst
               us
               ,
               shewing
               a
               variety
               of
               persons
               ,
               doctrines
               and
               practises
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               the
               testimony
               of
               our
               being
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               the
               unity
               in
               the
               body
               were
               ceased
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               the
               Heads
               were
               divided
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               proof
               ,
               instances
            
             G.F.
             to
             J.N.
             J.N.
             to
             G.F.
             J.B.
             to
             J.N.
             
               and
               as
               if
               it
               were
               not
               person
               ,
               but
               party
               ,
               which
               some
               wonder
               at
               ,
               admiring
               and
               waiting
               to
               see
               the
               Lords
               counsel
               and
               pleasure
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             All
             those
             that
             wait
             to
             see
             the
             Lords
             counsel
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             his
             wisdom
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             shall
             see
             it
             and
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             it
             vvill
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             be
             more
             for
             the
             confounding
             of
             those
             that
             vvatch
             for
             iniquity
             ,
             then
             any
             vvay
             for
             confirming
             them
             in
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             vvhich
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             is
             doing
             ,
             shall
             the
             Girdle
             and
             Band
             of
             our
             love
             be
             made
             stronger
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             shall
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             enemies
             fail
             ,
             and
             become
             blindness
             ;
             for
             their
             thoughts
             is
             not
             as
             Gods
             thoughts
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             neither
             their
             eye
             as
             his
             eye
             ,
             for
             he
             saw
             a
             better
             thing
             for
             us
             in
             these
             things
             then
             they
             have
             imagined
             ;
             for
             that
             vvhich
             they
             thought
             vvrought
             for
             evil
             ,
             hath
             
             wrought
             together
             for
             good
             unto
             those
             that
             stand
             in
             Gods
             counsel
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             waits
             to
             see
             those
             works
             which
             stands
             in
             his
             wisdom●
             contrary
             to
             mans
             reason
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             they
             thought
             did
             break
             ,
             that
             hath
             bound
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             they
             thought
             did
             separate
             ,
             that
             hath
             united
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             difference
             nor
             dividing
             of
             Heads
             ,
             not
             in
             persons
             ,
             nor
             in
             parties
             ,
             nor
             in
             doctrines
             ,
             not
             in
             practices
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             unity
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             in
             the
             seed
             ,
             in
             the
             covenant
             ,
             in
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             one
             soul
             ,
             one
             way
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             is
             now
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             ever
             before
             witnessed
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             hath
             cut
             off
             occasion
             from
             those
             that
             seek
             occasion
             &
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             corner-stone
             that
             the
             wicked
             thought
             to
             build
             upon
             ;
             and
             hereby
             hath
             God
             tryed
             ▪
             and
             discovered
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             that
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             deepest
             pits
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             brought
             in
             this
             his
             day
             ,
             many
             things
             forth
             ,
             to
             try
             &
             prove
             those
             who
             said
             they
             were
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             a
             few
             dayes
             since
             seemed
             to
             be
             like
             Lambs
             ,
             do
             now
             manifest
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             ravening
             Wolves
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             pre-end
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Name
             of
             Seekers
             ,
             they
             are
             now
             found
             to
             reject
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             such
             as
             watch
             for
             iniquity
             in
             those
             among
             whom
             Christ
             is
             come
             ;
             &
             now
             they
             are
             turned
             backward
             ,
             and
             now
             drink
             up
             that
             which
             they
             had
             vomi●ed
             up
             ;
             for
             now
             if
             they
             could
             but
             finde
             any
             iniquity
             among
             such
             as
             God
             hath
             made
             known
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             among
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             can
             but
             suppose
             or
             imagine
             any
             such
             thing
             from
             false
             conceptions
             &
             conclusions
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             them
             to
             print
             a
             Book
             upon
             and
             publish
             it
             abroad
             ,
             and
             but
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             on
             our
             sides
             ,
             well
             may
             we
             say
             ,
             when
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             and
             religions
             hath
             risen
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             by
             their
             violence
             had
             we
             been
             consumed
             ;
             for
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             divers
             worships
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             are
             now
             more
             joyned
             together
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             the
             deepest
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Serpent
             is
             now
             at
             work
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             to
             devise
             wayes
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             Laws
             and
             times
             ,
             whereby
             the
             spirit
             might
             be
             quenched
             which
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             in
             his
             children
             ,
             whereby
             a
             mighty
             cry
             is
             gone
             forth
             through
             the
             Nations
             against
             the
             Mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             where
             it
             worketh
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             root
             and
             the
             branches
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             now
             is
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             South
             felt
             as
             truly
             as
             in
             the
             Prophets
             dayes
             ,
             Isa.
             30.6
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             young
             and
             old
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             Viper
             ,
             and
             fiery
             flying
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             now
             doth
             the
             mighty
             and
             terrible
             cry
             of
             the
             
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             go
             forth
             to
             the
             men
             of
             this
             generation
             ,
             as
             it
             went
             forth
             before
             time
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             concernig
             this
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             (
             your
             strength
             is
             to
             stand
             still
             )
             and
             if
             this
             counsel
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             by
             you
             received
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             more
             of
             the
             ways
             and
             workings
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             is
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             which
             are
             approved
             may
             be
             made
             manifest
             ;
             what
             a
             strong
             ground
             of
             occasion
             would
             the
             envious
             one
             have
             thought
             he
             had
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             come
             among
             the
             babes
             in
             Christ
             who
             were
             met
             together
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             hearing
             Paul
             say
             that
             there
             was
             divisions
             among
             them
             ,
             &
             said
             that
             there
             
               must
               be
               heresies
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               are
               approved
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.19
             .
             and
             this
             was
             no
             character
             that
             God
             had
             broken
             them
             without
             hands
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             had
             made
             their
             profession
             of
             unity
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             but
             through
             this
             manifestation
             he
             did
             work
             schism
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Schism
             ,
             Rent
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             this
             thing
             was
             not
             that
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             might
             glory
             against
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             labour
             to
             seek
             occasion
             against
             the
             holy
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             are
             divided
             into
             Heads
             ,
             because
             two
             eminent
             men
             of
             them
             withstood
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             concerning
             eating
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             
               viz.
               Paul
            
             and
             Peter
             ;
             to
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             that
             gathered
             at
             first
             into
             unity
             ,
             is
             the
             healer
             and
             Repaired
             of
             such
             breaches
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             profess
             and
             witness
             as
             much
             unity
             after
             this
             as
             ever
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             three
             which
             the
             envious
             one
             hath
             mentioned
             to
             be
             at
             difference
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             practice
             ,
             
               viz.
               G.F.
               J.N.
               &
               J.B.
            
             the
             unity
             in
             the
             life
             and
             power
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             and
             practice
             shall
             stand
             for
             a
             witness
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             condemnation
             against
             all
             the
             accusers
             :
             and
             now
             seeing
             that
             their
             occasion
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             their
             accusations
             may
             cease
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             Prophets
             be
             deceived
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             consider
             who
             hath
             deceived
             them
             :
             I
             the
             Lord
             hath
             deceived
             that
             Prophet
             .
             Therefore
             what
             would
             such
             a
             Prophet
             think
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             There
             must
             come
             a
             falling
             away
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             may
             be
             revealed
             ?
             Would
             he
             ,
             or
             could
             he
             judge
             this
             a
             charecter
             that
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             were
             at
             hand
             :
             or
             that
             through
             such
             things
             the
             power
             of
             it
             should
             be
             made
             more
             manifest
             ;
             or
             that
             those
             among
             whom
             these
             things
             were
             wrought
             ,
             should
             be
             thereby
             the
             more
             united
             ?
             To
             believe
             this
             will
             bring
             men
             even
             to
             their
             wits
             end
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             contrary
             
             to
             their
             thoughts
             and
             conceivings
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             well
             confound
             their
             vvisdome
             ,
             and
             turn
             them
             backvvard
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             question
             truth
             of
             all
             that
             vvhich
             ever
             they
             have
             vvritten
             ,
             spoken
             ,
             or
             acted
             against
             those
             vvhom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             manifested
             his
             povver
             and
             vvork
             among
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             judgement
             and
             discerning
             ;
             for
             the
             vvays
             and
             vvorkings
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             deep
             ,
             and
             his
             secrets
             are
             vvith
             those
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             vvith
             those
             that
             despise
             his
             appearance
             ,
             and
             speak
             evill
             of
             that
             they
             knovv
             not
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             vvill
             yet
             vvork
             greater
             things
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             such
             may
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             wil
             such
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             words
             of
             Daniel
             the
             Prophet
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               And
               some
               of
               them
               of
               understanding
               shall
               fall
               to
               try
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               purge
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               white
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Dan.
             11.35
             .
             Doth
             not
             God
             hereby
             try
             men
             ,
             and
             try
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             try
             their
             discernings
             ?
             should
             any
             in
             such
             cases
             judge
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             m●ke
             it
             manifest
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             wil
             God
             bring
             such
             into
             judgement
             ;
             Therefore
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             strength
             is
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Lord
             alone
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             people
             alone
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             work
             his
             own
             work
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             presume
             not
             to
             be
             his
             counseller
             ;
             for
             who
             hath
             known
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             let
             such
             as
             have
             ,
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             preserve
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             always
             abide
             in
             strength
             ,
             and
             power
             &
             Union
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             one
             another
             ;
             &
             men
             shall
             yet
             know
             for
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             his
             Disciples
             because
             we
             love
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             our
             glorying
             ▪
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             void
             ;
             but
             it
             shall
             abound
             more
             and
             more
             to
             torment
             the
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             which
             would
             break
             it
             ,
             or
             accuse
             us
             for
             professing
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             over
             that
             spirit
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             some
             should
             rise
             up
             ,
             ev●n
             fro●
             among
             our selves
             ,
             speaking
             perverse
             things
             ,
             and
             draw
             Disciples
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             go
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             from
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             us
             :
             Ought
             this
             to
             be
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             ?
             Or
             ,
             ought
             the
             way
             of
             God
             to
             be
             accused
             ,
             because
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             Heresie
             ,
             or
             Schism
             ?
             If
             this
             seem
             to
             you
             an
             evident
             token
             of
             perdition
             and
             of
             error
             ,
             yet
             to
             us
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             God.
             And
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             the
             witness
             in
             our selves
             yet
             not
             bearing
             witness
             of
             our selves
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             one
             that
             beareth
             witness
             of
             us
             ,
             even
             
             the
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             his
             witness
             is
             true
             ,
             being
             unto
             us
             a
             seal
             of
             assurance
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             from
             henceforth
             this
             is
             a
             Warning
             to
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             no
             further
             proceed
             in
             that
             which
             is
             both
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             :
             For
             this
             I
             say
             unto
             all
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             unnecessary
             and
             unseasonable
             ,
             to
             seek
             to
             perswade
             us
             that
             the
             truth
             is
             error
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             light
             which
             every
             man
             is
             enlightned
             withal
             ,
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             every
             man
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             not
             according
             to
             the
             record
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             nor
             which
             the
             Son
             hath
             given
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             but
             blessed
             be
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             bl●ssed
             for
             ever
             be
             that
             po●er
             in
             which
             a
             seed
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             a
             true
             testimony
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             confounded
             which
             abide
             faithful
             ;
             for
             great
             is
             the
             mysterie
             of
             godliness
             ,
             God
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             against
             this
             manifestation
             is
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             risen
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             messengers
             and
             ministers
             of
             Satan
             ,
             under
             all
             forms
             and
             professions
             ,
             hath
             joyned
             themselves
             together
             to
             make
             their
             arm
             strong
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             righteousness
             ;
             his
             righteous
             life
             ,
             and
             righteous
             wayes
             ,
             which
             now
             he
             is
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             among
             his
             children
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Babes
             ,
             hath
             God
             ordained
             strength
             ,
             against
             which
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             cannot
             prevail
             ;
             and
             unto
             which
             strength
             all
             our
             enemies
             must
             bend
             ,
             and
             bow
             ;
             and
             come
             for
             salvation
             ;
             For
             that
             which
             now
             the
             leaders
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             have
             set
             themselves
             against
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             finished
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             the
             anguish
             comes
             over
             their
             souls
             ,
             then
             will
             they
             confess
             ,
             That
             it
             had
             been
             well
             if
             they
             had
             loved
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             walked
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             so
             long
             hated
             ,
             and
             despised
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             walk
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             which
             have
             exercised
             their
             strength
             ,
             to
             shut
             others
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             their
             Preaching
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             and
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             they
             shall
             know
             that
             while
             they
             serve
             sin
             ,
             they
             are
             free
             from
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             do
             keep
             others
             from
             it
             ;
             But
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             ,
             that
             their
             mouths
             must
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             wil
             cause
             his
             everlasting
             righteousness
             to
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             as
             broad
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             streams
             ,
             unquenchable
             ,
             and
             nothing
             shall
             hinder
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             day
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             will
             try
             those
             that
             dwel
             upon
             earth
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             tried
             many
             ,
             and
             measured
             them
             with
             a
             true
             line
             ,
             and
             hath
             found
             them
             deceitful
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             made
             profession
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             words
             for
             a
             cloak
             for
             their
             iniquity
             ;
             But
             now
             the
             light
             is
             come
             into
             the
             
             world
             ,
             and
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             cloak
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             nor
             hiding
             place
             for
             their
             iniquity
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Epistle
             concerning
             the
             sufferings
             of
             friends
             shewing
             the
             Priests
             wickedness
             and
             persecutions
             .
          
           
             GOD
             hath
             a
             great
             work
             to
             do
             in
             this
             generation
             ,
             to
             pul
             down
             the
             abominations
             which
             hath
             long
             reigned
             ,
             and
             many
             are
             straightned
             till
             it
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             and
             onely
             such
             must
             be
             exercised
             in
             this
             work
             who
             are
             called
             ,
             chosen
             ,
             and
             faithful
             ;
             and
             many
             have
             been
             called
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             been
             faithful
             ,
             but
             have
             destroyed
             in
             their
             works
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             have
             established
             by
             words
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             faithful
             to
             witness
             the
             fate
             of
             their
             words
             by
             their
             works
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             a
             true
             search
             we
             have
             fou●d
             the
             words
             of
             righteousness
             in
             many
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             found
             the
             works
             of
             righteousness
             but
             in
             few
             ;
             and
             though
             God
             hath
             shined
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             by
             his
             light
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             but
             few
             children
             of
             it
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             disobedient
             :
             The
             eye
             of
             God
             hath
             looked
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             he
             sees
             men
             differ
             more
             in
             words
             then
             in
             life
             and
             conversation
             ;
             and
             some
             in
             words
             do
             witnesse
             for
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             works
             deny
             him
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             How
             many
             of
             late
             years
             had
             a
             zeal
             stirred
             up
             in
             them
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             against
             the
             abominations
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             tithes
             ,
             preaching
             both
             down
             ,
             even
             as
             that
             which
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
             So
             that
             if
             words
             had
             been
             that
             which
             would
             have
             finished
             the
             work
             ,
             the
             Land
             had
             been
             cleansed
             before
             this
             time
             of
             that
             abomination
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             a
             tryal
             upon
             such
             spirits
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             own
             their
             testimony
             through
             the
             spoiling
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             of
             their
             bodys
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hath
             God
             suffered
             an
             earthly
             power
             ,
             &
             a
             Law
             to
             try
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             do
             rather
             deny
             their
             Testimony
             ,
             then
             suffer
             by
             that
             Law
             which
             gives
             the
             Priests
             tithes
             ;
             as
             for
             Witnesses
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             baptized
             people
             in
             England
             have
             betrayed
             their
             testimony
             and
             profession
             in
             that
             thing
             :
             And
             how
             are
             you
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             Saints
             which
             bear
             such
             a
             testimony
             ?
             can
             this
             equally
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             ?
             Did
             they
             cry
             down
             false
             worships
             and
             
             false
             teachers
             in
             words
             ?
             and
             did
             they
             uphold
             them
             by
             giving
             them
             wages
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             herein
             sinned
             against
             light
             ?
             Did
             you
             not
             once
             see
             that
             they
             were
             never
             sent
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             will
             you
             now
             uphold
             them
             because
             you
             cannot
             suffer
             for
             your
             testimony
             ?
             Is
             not
             your
             paying
             them
             wages
             ,
             &
             giving
             them
             tithes
             ,
             a
             greater
             witness
             for
             them
             then
             your
             preaching
             them
             down
             in
             words
             is
             against
             them
             ?
             and
             may
             they
             not
             herein
             rejoyce
             over
             you
             ?
             Christ
             is
             not
             herein
             your
             example
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             end
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             bear
             witness
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             did
             finish
             the
             work
             which
             the
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             perfect
             through
             sufferings
             ;
             but
             such
             never
             need
             suffer
             who
             preach
             down
             deceit
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             up
             in
             workes
             .
             And
             the
             Apostles
             is
             not
             your
             example
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             in
             workes
             that
             which
             they
             declared
             in
             words
             :
             therefore
             hath
             God
             cast
             you
             by
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             Labourers
             in
             his
             Vineyard
             :
             But
             a
             people
             is
             the
             Lord
             raising
             up
             ,
             whom
             he
             is
             giving
             his
             holy
             spirit
             unto
             ,
             whose
             witness
             to
             him
             must
             stand
             as
             well
             in
             works
             as
             in
             words
             ,
             who
             love
             the
             truth
             more
             then
             their
             lives
             or
             liberties
             ,
             goods
             or
             estates
             ,
             and
             are
             valiant
             for
             it
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             nor
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             believeth
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             deny
             for
             Christ
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             shall
             receive
             a
             hundred
             fold
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             life
             everlasting
             .
             And
             these
             are
             they
             whom
             the
             Father
             will
             exercise
             with
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             gathering
             his
             seed
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             turning
             of
             many
             to
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             such
             shall
             shine
             as
             the
             stars
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             false
             and
             deceitfull
             witnesses
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             darknesse
             because
             their
             testimony
             is
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             tryal
             ;
             for
             the
             Lords
             house
             must
             be
             built
             with
             tried
             stones
             ,
             that
             the
             winds
             of
             persecutions
             cannot
             blow
             it
             down
             :
             and
             upon
             such
             will
             his
             light
             arise
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             are
             tried
             ,
             are
             found
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             counted
             worthy
             to
             bear
             a
             testimony
             in
             this
             work
             though
             it
             be
             through
             sufferings
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Earth
             have
             set
             themselves
             to
             wear
             out
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             God
             by
             changing
             times
             and
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             to
             restrain
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Lords
             people
             whose
             worship
             stands
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             truth
             .
             Times
             they
             have
             changed
             by
             a
             Law
             in
             making
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             that
             day
             is
             more
             prophaned
             then
             
             any
             of
             the
             seven
             .
             And
             Laws
             they
             have
             changed
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             grou●●
             to
             stop
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             having
             free
             course
             and
             〈◊〉
             utterance
             among
             ●he
             people
             .
          
           
             These
             seek
             to
             scatter
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             truth
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             their
             acts
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             de●rees
             〈◊〉
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             tolerating
             cruelty
             and
             or
             pression
             ●mong
             a
             company
             of
             Priests
             which
             are
             worse
             then
             those
             in
             Hosea'●
             dayes
             ,
             who
             then
             were
             ,
             
               As
               a
               Troop
               of
               Robbers
               that
               wait
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               eve●
               so
               the
               company
               of
               Priests
               murther
               in
               the
               way
               by
               consent
               ,
               Hos.
            
             6.9
             .
             and
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               I
               have
               seen
               a
               horrible
               thing
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             but
             now
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             We
             have
             seen
             a
             more
             horrible
             thing
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             England
             ,
             even
             a
             company
             of
             Priests
             taking
             mens
             horses
             from
             their
             work
             ,
             their
             Corn
             off
             their
             field
             ,
             driving
             away
             their
             Oxen
             and
             Kine
             out
             of
             their
             Pasture
             ,
             taking
             their
             wool
             out
             of
             their
             Barns
             ,
             taking
             away
             their
             Brasse
             and
             Pewter
             out
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             taking
             away
             their
             Bedding
             off
             their
             Beds
             ,
             even
             off
             their
             childrens
             Beds
             :
             Such
             a
             horrible
             thing
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             Israel
             ;
             for
             the
             Priests
             Robbery
             was
             not
             so
             great
             then
             ,
             as
             now
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             never
             so
             spoile
             mens
             goods
             nor
             destroy
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             nor
             imprison
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             as
             now
             in
             England
             the
             Priests
             ,
             have
             done
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             do
             not
             only
             exceed
             the
             false
             prophets
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             also
             all
             the
             Robbers
             both
             in
             Israel
             and
             in
             England
             ,
             hath
             not
             spoiled
             so
             much
             Goods
             and
             Cattel
             as
             they
             have
             done
             within
             these
             five
             years
             ;
             some
             without
             any
             Law
             ,
             or
             pretence
             of
             Law
             ;
             and
             others
             with
             false
             oaths
             and
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             not
             permitting
             a
             man
             to
             give
             in
             a
             true
             witnesse
             except
             he
             will
             swear
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Christs
             command
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             :
             which
             swearing
             is
             as
             great
             a
             sin
             as
             bearring
             of
             a
             false
             witnesse
             .
             And
             by
             the●e
             things
             do
             they
             seek
             to
             wear
             out
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             God
             ,
             first
             taking
             away
             a
             mans
             Goods
             ,
             and
             then
             casting
             him
             into
             prison
             ;
             as
             Christ
             said
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             these
             dayes
             also
             amongst
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Devil
               shall
               oast
               some
               of
               you
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               tribulation
               ten
               dayes
            
             :
             If
             the
             Devil
             now
             ,
             or
             his
             Ministers
             or
             Messengers
             of
             Satan
             ,
             be
             permitted
             to
             cust
             some
             into
             prison
             ,
             or
             bring
             tribulation
             upon
             others
             ,
             do
             they
             therefore
             think
             that
             we
             will
             yeild
             to
             the
             devil
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             Messengers
             that
             we
             may
             be
             free
             from
             tribulation
             and
             imprisonment
             ?
             Nay
             that
             is
             not
             the
             price
             of
             our
             redemption
             nor
             way
             of
             deliverance
             ;
             
             ●or
             that
             which
             was
             written
             before-time
             ,
             was
             written
             for
             our
             ●earning
             ,
             which
             through
             suffering
             and
             patient
             continuing
             in
             wel
             doing
             we
             have
             learned
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             could
             never
             have
             learned
             nor
             known
             Christ's
             words
             fulfilled
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             therefore
             happy
             i●
             that
             day
             wherein
             the
             everlasting
             love
             of
             God
             is
             broken
             forth
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             bringing
             us
             his
             children
             ,
             prophets
             ,
             and
             holy
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             rejoice
             over
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             false
             Teachers
             ;
             though
             they
             spoil
             our
             Goods
             ,
             and
             imprison
             our
             bodies
             ,
             yet
             we
             can
             rejoyce
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             spo●ling
             of
             our
             Goods
             with
             joy
             ,
             knowing
             that
             this
             is
             for
             a
             testimony
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             reproach
             which
             the
             Lord
             will
             bring
             upon
             them
             ,
             will
             appear
             to
             all
             men
             .
             And
             this
             is
             so
             far
             from
             silencing
             our
             testimony
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             daily
             renew
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             all
             that
             which
             is
             past
             were
             forgotten
             ,
             their
             daily
             abominations
             doth
             so
             increase
             ,
             that
             a
             testimony
             must
             be
             continued
             against
             them
             ;
             for
             of
             them
             the
             Scripture
             is
             true
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             Evil
             men
             and
             deceivers
             wax
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             for
             the
             deceiver
             in
             former
             ages
             was
             never
             so
             bad
             ,
             as
             by
             force
             to
             take
             away
             the
             goods
             of
             those
             that
             would
             not
             hear
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             their
             lives
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             pay
             them
             tythes
             ,
             as
             this
             Record
             of
             the
             unjust
             sufferings
             will
             make
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Our
             brethren
             the
             prophets
             h●ve
             given
             their
             testimony
             concerning
             such
             Prophets
             and
             Priests
             which
             was
             prophane
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             found
             folly
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             Jeremiah
             saith
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             he
             had
             seen
             a
             horrible
             thing
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             strengthned
             the
             hand
             of
             evil-doers
             that
             none
             did
             return
             from
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             so
             now
             for
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             a
             drunkard
             return
             from
             his
             drunkenness
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             priest
             drunk
             ?
             and
             how
             can
             a
             swearer
             return
             from
             his
             swearing
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             priest
             swear
             ,
             and
             hire
             men
             to
             swear
             falsly
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             done
             in
             this
             Nation
             ?
          
           
             And
             how
             can
             a
             covetous
             man
             return
             from
             his
             covetousness
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             priest
             so
             covetous
             that
             he
             taketh
             away
             mens
             goods
             by
             violence
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             right
             unto
             ,
             but
             only
             through
             covetousness
             makes
             merchandize
             of
             People
             ;
             So
             how
             should
             any
             return
             from
             such
             things
             who
             are
             taught
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             a
             proud
             man
             return
             from
             his
             pride
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             teacher
             lead
             him
             into
             it
             by
             example
             ;
             How
             can
             an
             envious
             man
             turn
             from
             his
             
             envy
             ,
             seeing
             his
             teacher
             envious
             ,
             and
             provoking
             others
             to
             wrat●
             and
             envy
             ?
          
           
             So
             these
             Reasons
             prove
             that
             the
             Prophets
             words
             are
             true
             ,
             
               that
               ●one
               can
               return
               from
               their
               iniquity
               by
               following
               the
               practise
               of
               thei●
               Priests
            
             ;
             and
             Christ's
             words
             are
             fulfilled
             also
             ,
             Math
             23.
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               they
               lay
               heavy
               burthens
               upon
               people
               ,
               grievious
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               and
               devour
               Widowes
               Houses
               ,
            
             as
             many
             in
             this
             Nation
             can
             wi●n●sse
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             Goods
             spoild
             &
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             this
             following
             Record
             makes
             mention
             ,
             abounding
             all
             the
             cruelty
             and
             wickedness
             which
             ever
             was
             heard
             of
             ,
             or
             read
             of
             ,
             exceeding
             all
             the
             false
             prophets
             in
             Israel
             ;
             althoug
             they
             had
             a
             price
             ,
             &
             preached
             for
             hire
             ,
             yet
             they
             never
             did
             use
             such
             cruelty
             for
             their
             Hire
             as
             these
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             exceeding
             all
             the
             false
             teachers
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             known
             to
             sue
             any
             at
             the
             Law
             that
             would
             not
             hear
             them
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             take
             from
             them
             seven
             times
             the
             value
             of
             what
             they
             demanded
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             doth
             for
             a
             time
             let
             his
             children
             deeply
             suffer
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             the
             testimony
             of
             truth
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             recorded
             for
             ages
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             faithfullness
             of
             their
             testimony
             ,
             and
             the
             cruelty
             of
             their
             oppressors
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             the
             Lord
             finish
             the
             testimony
             of
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             them
             an
             inheritance
             among
             the
             Seed
             which
             he
             hath
             blessed
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             persecutors
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             bring
             an
             everlasting
             reproach
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             shame
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Richard
               Hubberthorne
               ,
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Call
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           held
           forth
           in
           these
           few
           words
           following
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           Call
           which
           is
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           by
           man.
           
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             IT
             being
             of
             the
             Lord
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             a
             publike
             Dispute
             was
             appointed
             betwixt
             
               Thomas
               Dance
            
             Priest
             in
             Sandwich
             in
             Kent
             ,
             and
             those
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             twelfth
             and
             thirteenth
             days
             of
             the
             second
             Month
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             weighty
             things
             concerning
             Religion
             was
             discoursed
             of
             ;
             in
             which
             it
             was
             first
             proved
             by
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             That
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
             and
             Joh.
             12.
             
             And
             another
             weighty
             matter
             concerning
             Religion
             discoursed
             upon
             ,
             was
             the
             righteousness
             by
             which
             man
             is
             justified
             before
             God
             ,
             which
             by
             us
             was
             witnessed
             and
             proved
             to
             be
             only
             by
             the
             righteousness
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             being
             also
             made
             manifest
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             righteousness
             being
             brought
             in
             ,
             according
             to
             Dan.
             9.24
             .
             Again
             upon
             the
             tenth
             day
             the
             discourse
             was
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             The
             answer
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             Writings
             ,
             and
             the
             Writings
             was
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             written
             of
             was
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             Unto
             which
             the
             Priests
             also
             consented
             .
             Another
             thing
             was
             concerning
             the
             Call
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             whether
             theirs
             or
             ours
             was
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             the
             heads
             of
             both
             which
             Calls
             are
             declared
             as
             followeth
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             may
             judge
             according
             to
             their
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             of
             them
             is
             according
             to
             Scripture-Testimony
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THat
             by
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             called
             into
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             having
             gifts
             differing
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             am
             I
             called
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             Eph.
             4.
             
             Unto
             every
             one
             of
             us
             is
             given
             Grace
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gifts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             gift
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             they
             made
             ,
             some
             Apostles
             ,
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             some
             Evangelists
             ,
             some
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             this
             was
             by
             the
             power
             ,
             virtue
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             then
             ,
             so
             now
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             another
             way
             to
             be
             called
             into
             the
             Ministry
             by
             ,
             neither
             doth
             any
             profit
             the
             people
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             minister
             from
             the
             power
             and
             moving
             of
             that
             gift
             which
             they
             have
             received
             from
             the
             Father
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             by
             which
             gift
             was
             I
             called
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             separated
             for
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             by
             which
             gift
             I
             saw
             that
             which
             had
             corrupted
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             was
             moved
             to
             minister
             against
             it
             ;
             which
             gift
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             power
             in
             it
             both
             to
             convince
             and
             convert
             unto
             God
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             (
             who
             was
             unlearned
             in
             the
             Letter
             )
             vvas
             made
             a
             Minister
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             1
             Pet
             4.10
             .
             
               As
               every
               one
               hath
               received
               the
               gift
               ,
               even
               so
               let
               him
               minister
               the
               same
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               good
               Stewards
               of
               the
               manifold
               grace
               of
               God
            
             ;
             And
             ,
             
               if
               any
               man
               speak
               ,
               let
               him
               speak
               as
               the
               Oracle
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               man
               minister
               ,
               lee
               him
               do
               it
               as
               of
               the
               ability
               which
               God
               giveth
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               all
               things
               may
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             So
             that
             that
             Ministry
             by
             which
             God
             is
             glorified
             ,
             and
             people
             converted
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             operation
             and
             power
             of
             his
             own
             gifts
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             Ministry
             which
             perfecte●h
             the
             S●ints
             ,
             edifies
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               brings
               into
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               unto
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               unto
               a
               perfect
               man
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               the
               fulness
               of
               Christ.
            
             But
             they
             vvhich
             gather
             Scriptures
             together
             in
             their
             earthly
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             which
             they
             have
             gathered
             ,
             minister
             unto
             others
             ,
             this
             Ministry
             doth
             not
             perfect
             the
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             edifie
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             bring
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Faith
             (
             but
             into
             strife
             and
             divisions
             )
             nor
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             leads
             from
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             nor
             unto
             a
             perfect
             man
             ;
             but
             pleads
             against
             perfection
             ;
             
             nor
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             least
             Saint
             ;
             so
             that
             Ministry
             is
             to
             be
             ceased
             from
             ,
             vvhich
             proceeds
             not
             from
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Father's
             gift
             ;
             and
             that
             onely
             continued
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             vvhich
             his
             gift
             calleth
             into
             ,
             and
             carryeth
             on
             in
             .
             So
             I
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             free
             Spirit
             ,
             being
             called
             and
             made
             a
             Minister
             of
             it
             unto
             others
             (
             
               not
               of
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               spirit
               )
            
             in
             which
             in
             all
             ages
             the
             true
             Ministry
             stood
             ;
             
               having
               not
               received
               it
               of
               man
               ,
               neither
               was
               I
               taught
               it
               but
               by
               the
               revelation
               and
               manifestation
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               in
               me
               .
            
             Which
             Spirit
             in
             me
             according
             to
             its
             measure
             ,
             is
             as
             true
             and
             as
             infallible
             as
             it
             was
             in
             them
             which
             by
             it
             were
             made
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             Teachers
             formerly
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             in
             power
             ,
             virtue
             and
             operation
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             able
             to
             reveal
             and
             make
             manifest
             ,
             to
             teach
             ,
             edifie
             and
             perfect
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             beget
             people
             out
             of
             the
             World
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             ;
             and
             all
             who
             are
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             gathering
             of
             his
             seed
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             dear
             Son
             ,
             must
             from
             the
             same
             Spirit
             witness
             their
             call
             and
             separation
             to
             that
             Work
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             calls
             are
             false
             ,
             and
             their
             Ministry
             profits
             not
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             singly
             proceed
             from
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             gift
             ;
             but
             all
             who
             do
             abide
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             gift
             ,
             and
             from
             it
             minister
             ,
             by
             it
             they
             are
             manifest
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             Ministry
             they
             commend
             themselves
             unto
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             calling
             and
             Ministry
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             every
             one
             abides
             ,
             they
             glorifie
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Ministry
             of
             reconciliat●on
             which
             was
             committed
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             is
             unto
             his
             Ministers
             now
             ;
             by
             the
             power
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Devil's
             Work
             comes
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             
               and
               then
               all
               things
               reconciled
               in
               one
               ,
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               things
               in
               earth
            
             :
             But
             that
             Ministry
             which
             is
             received
             from
             man
             ,
             and
             taught
             by
             man
             ,
             never
             reconciles
             any
             thing
             unto
             God
             ,
             but
             doth
             separate
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             beget
             into
             enmity
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             brings
             every
             one
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             in
             their
             own
             particular
             ;
             which
             Truth
             as
             they
             abide
             in
             it
             ,
             sets
             them
             free
             from
             sin
             ;
             and
             this
             Ministry
             hath
             the
             power
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             them
             that
             have
             received
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             that
             preach
             it
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             it
             ;
             &
             no
             other
             Ministry
             doth
             profit
             the
             people
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             from
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             is
             ministred
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             call
             and
             Ministry
             here
             declared
             ,
             is
             one
             with
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             Priest
             Dance
             his
             professed
             Call
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             If
             I
             should
             speak
             non-sence
             (
             as
             others
             do
             )
             then
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             made
             a
             Minister
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             be
             accounted
             a
             Minister
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             infallibility
             in
             my
             Ministry
             ,
             but
             as
             these
             Acts
             6
             :
             6.
             which
             when
             the
             Apostles
             had
             prayed
             ,
             laid
             their
             hands
             upon
             them
             ,
             although
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             that
             laying
             on
             of
             hands
             is
             not
             of
             such
             necessity
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             a
             Minister
             without
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             Timothy
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             some
             extraordinary
             gifts
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             infallible
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.14
             .
             and
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               desire
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
            
             which
             he
             that
             desireth
             ,
             desireth
             a
             good
             work
             ,
             according
             to
             1
             Tim.
             3.1
             .
             And
             as
             for
             his
             Qualifications
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             advantaged
             himself
             more
             abundantly
             in
             the
             world
             as
             to
             outward
             means
             ,
             nnd
             might
             have
             been
             cloathed
             in
             S●a●let
             ,
             &c.
             but
             did
             rather
             chuse
             and
             incline
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             outward
             means
             was
             not
             his
             end
             in
             chusing
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             ;
             but
             if
             that
             he
             could
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             or
             see
             that
             there
             did
             not
             want
             labourers
             in
             the
             Lords
             work
             ,
             he
             could
             freely
             leave
             off
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             further
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             had
             made
             his
             preaching
             effectual
             for
             the
             converting
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             were
             many
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             yet
             some
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             could
             say
             as
             the
             Apostles
             said
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             the
             seal
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               These
               being
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               particulars
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Objections
             against
             this
             Call.
             
          
           
             WHereas
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               non-sence
               to
               say
               that
               a
               man
               is
               made
               a
               Minister
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               grace
            
             ;
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             the
             Apostles
             spake
             non-sence
             when
             they
             witnessed
             forth
             their
             call
             to
             the
             Ministry
             ;
             for
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             was
             given
             Grace
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             which
             Grace
             they
             did
             minister
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             
             But
             the
             Apostles
             spoke
             sensible
             truth
             ;
             therefore
             he
             that
             contradicts
             it
             ,
             speaks
             non-sence
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             will
             further
             appear
             in
             saying
             that
             
               he
               pretends
               unto
               no
               infallibility
               in
               his
               Ministry
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             he
             pretends
             to
             nothing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Paul
             was
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.6
             .
             
             For
             every
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             infallible
             ,
             or
             undeceivable
             ;
             bu●
             that
             which
             is
             fallible
             is
             deceivable
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             is
             taught
             by
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             deceived
             ;
             and
             
               Thomas
               Dance
            
             pretends
             to
             have
             no
             other
             Spirit
             but
             that
             which
             is
             deceivable
             and
             fallible
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             time
             to
             turn
             away
             from
             such
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             he
             chargeth
             Timothy
             that
             he
             was
             not
             infallible
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             false
             charge
             :
             For
             wherein
             was
             he
             fallible
             or
             deceivable
             ?
             but
             he
             was
             so
             infallible
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             neglecting
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             that
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             by
             it
             was
             able
             to
             save
             himself
             and
             those
             that
             heard
             him
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4
             16.
             
             And
             he
             ministred
             from
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             received
             by
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             from
             a
             fallible
             spirit
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             infallible
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             is
             accused
             falsly
             by
             
               T.
               Dance
            
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Dance
            
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               desireth
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             But
             consider
             what
             such
             a
             one
             must
             be
             (
             which
             is
             )
             blameless
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             sober
             ,
             not
             rude
             and
             scornful
             ,
             but
             of
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             not
             apt
             to
             laugh
             and
             jeer
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             people
             to
             be
             light
             and
             vain
             ;
             he
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             wine
             ,
             no
             striker
             ,
             not
             greedy
             of
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             but
             patient
             ,
             not
             a
             br●wler
             ,
             not
             covetous
             (
             as
             it
             doth
             appear
             those
             Priests
             are
             guilty
             of
             ,
             which
             have
             nothing
             to
             preach
             from
             but
             the
             infallible
             spirit
             ,
             vvhich
             doth
             always
             deceive
             people
             )
             but
             one
             that
             ruleth
             his
             own
             house
             well
             ,
             having
             his
             children
             in
             subjection
             with
             all
             gravity
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             man
             know
             not
             how
             to
             rule
             his
             own
             house
             wel
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
             but
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             
               Tho.
               Dance
            
             ruled
             not
             his
             own
             Church
             or
             people
             well
             ,
             but
             rather
             provoked
             them
             to
             wantonness
             ,
             rudeness
             and
             laughter
             ,
             which
             is
             madness
             :
             
               Not
               a
               Novice
               ,
               lest
               being
               lifted
               up
               with
               pride
               ,
               he
               fall
               into
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             :
             But
             
               T.
               D.
            
             was
             so
             lifted
             up
             in
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             two
             meanings
             to
             one
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             so
             falls
             into
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             whereas
             
               Thomas
               Dance
            
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               his
               q●●●ification
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               been
               cloathed
               in
               scarlet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             What
             mightest
             thou
             have
             been
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             or
             Doctor
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             thy
             Brethren
             said
             ?
             Which
             if
             thou
             hadst
             ,
             by
             that
             the
             Nation
             is
             deceived
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             so
             high
             a
             measure
             as
             by
             professing
             the
             Ministry
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             taken
             up
             as
             the
             most
             profitable
             Trade
             to
             get
             means
             and
             live
             in
             pride
             :
             What
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             cloathed
             in
             Scarlet
             ,
             in
             Velvet
             ,
             in
             Purple
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             gorgeous
             
             apparel
             ?
             and
             in
             that
             apparel
             which
             thou
             art
             already
             cloathed
             with
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             be
             condemned
             when
             thou
             comes
             to
             know
             any
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             true
             Ministry
             to
             be
             thy
             guide
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             Again
             ,
             whereas
             
               thou
               takest
               the
               people
               to
               be
               a
               seal
               of
               thy
               Ministry
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             All
             the
             people
             that
             were
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             some
             more
             ,
             may
             seal
             it
             to
             be
             fallible
             and
             deceivable
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             confessed
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             not
             one
             that
             can
             set
             to
             their
             seal
             that
             it
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             knolwedge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             not
             effected
             any
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             true
             Ministry
             ;
             but
             when
             thou
             comes
             to
             be
             searched
             narrowly
             ,
             filthy
             lucre
             wil
             be
             found
             to
             be
             the
             end
             for
             which
             thou
             Ministrest
             ,
             without
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             silent
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             further
             to
             manifest
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             pretends
             not
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             infallible
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             these
             his
             principles
             or
             doctrines
             declare
             as
             followeth
             ,
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             truth
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               every
               individual
               man
               was
               not
               enlightened
               by
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Which
             doctrine
             is
             contrary
             to
             John
             1.9
             .
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               was
               the
               true
               Light
               which
               enlighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ;
             and
             to
             pervert
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             he
             gave
             two
             meanings
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             take
             whether
             they
             would
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             but
             deny
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             plain
             Scripture
             :
             The
             first
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               enlightened
               every
               man
               that
               is
               enlightened
               .
            
             Or
             else
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             
               he
               enlighteneth
               some
               in
               every
               Nation
               .
            
             Now
             let
             people
             consider
             how
             that
             this
             can
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             it
             was
             ,
             seeing
             that
             here
             is
             two
             meanings
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             he
             knows
             not
             which
             ;
             which
             doth
             plainly
             manifest
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             speaks
             as
             it
             means
             ;
             but
             the
             Scriptures
             cannot
             be
             broken
             by
             such
             meanings
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             th●●●very
             man
             is
             enlightened
             with
             the
             true
             Light.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               was
               not
               enlightened
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             by
             what
             shall
             those
             Gentiles
             be
             condemned
             who
             are
             not
             enlightened
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Christ
             was
             given
             for
             a
             Light
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             saith
             ?
             But
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             ;
             and
             
             though
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             once
             darkness
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             yet
             the
             Light
             shined
             in
             the
             darkness
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             turned
             them
             unto
             that
             Light
             which
             shined
             in
             the
             darkness
             ,
             that
             the
             eye
             which
             was
             blinded
             ,
             might
             be
             opened
             :
             He
             did
             not
             come
             to
             give
             them
             eyes
             ,
             but
             to
             open
             the
             blind
             eyes
             ;
             not
             to
             give
             them
             light
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             them
             to
             the
             Light
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Acts
             26.10
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Gospel
               is
               an
               external
               Light
               ,
               and
               not
               invisible
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               th●
               Light
               within
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             saith
             the
             gospel
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             which
             is
             not
             external
             nor
             visible
             ,
             but
             invisible
             ,
             and
             shined
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.6
             .
             and
             it
             was
             hid
             unto
             those
             that
             were
             lost
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             was
             visible
             ,
             they
             could
             see
             and
             hear
             with
             the
             visible
             eyes
             and
             ears
             ;
             but
             both
             the
             Gospel
             which
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             that
             sees
             ,
             are
             invisible
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               Christ
               being
               the
               propitiation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               as
            
             John
             said
             ,
             1
             John
             2.2
             .
             
               is
               meant
               onely
               the
               world
               of
               believers
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             In
             this
             he
             would
             break
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             contradict
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               is
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               ours
               onely
            
             (
             who
             were
             the
             believers
             )
             
               but
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whole
               world
            
             ;
             Which
             whole
             World
             ,
             John
             said
             lies
             in
             wickedness
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             World
             of
             believers
             lies
             not
             in
             wickednesse
             ,
             but
             is
             of
             God
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               they
               must
               reconcile
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             Scriptures
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             John
             10.35
             .
             but
             is
             reconciled
             and
             at
             unity
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             those
             that
             know
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             gives
             two
             contrary
             meanings
             to
             one
             Scripture
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             go
             about
             to
             reconcile
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             pervert
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             the
             plain
             testimony
             of
             truth
             (
             which
             they
             give
             )
             from
             peoples
             understandings
             ;
             but
             the
             key
             of
             knowledge
             is
             found
             again
             ,
             which
             opens
             the
             Scriptures
             〈…〉
             mystery
             of
             them
             .
             And
             herein
             is
             the
             ignorance
             of
             ●eachers
             and
             people
             ,
             in
             saying
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             reconciled
             ;
             it
             is
             they
             that
             are
             not
             reconciled
             to
             God
             nor
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             utter
             forth
             their
             blindnesse
             ,
             ignorance
             and
             error
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               in
               Christ
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               two
               Laws
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             a
             false
             distinction
             ;
             for
             God
             ●ath
             said
             that
             
               he
               wil
               write
               his
               Law
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               Spirit
               in
               their
               inward
               parts
            
             ▪
             And
             the
             same
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Apostle's
             heart
             ,
             had
             set
             him
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             Rom.
             8.2
             .
             So
             it
             was
             not
             two
             Laws
             ,
             but
             one
             Law.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               there
               are
               two
               righteousnesses
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               one
               without
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               justifie
               thom
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               within
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               did
               sanctifie
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Christ's
             righteousness
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             which
             they
             were
             both
             sanctified
             and
             justified
             ,
             was
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             and
             Christ
             in
             them
             was
             Gods
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             unto
             them
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             if
             Christ
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             his
             righteousness
             was
             in
             them
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             and
             his
             righteousness
             is
             divided
             ,
             as
             this
             Priests
             doctrine
             would
             make
             them
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             The
             said
             Priest
             denied
             that
             they
             were
             justified
             by
             that
             Christ
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             questioned
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             If
             they
             were
             not
             justified
             by
             that
             Christ
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             by
             another
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             less
             than
             to
             preach
             two
             Christ's
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             preached
             another
             Gospel
             than
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             doth
             ,
             is
             accursed
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             That
             David
             
               when
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               adultery
               and
               murther
               ,
               was
               not
               in
               a
               condemned
               state
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               justified
               state
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             he
             would
             make
             God
             a
             justifier
             of
             the
             wicked
             in
             his
             wickedness
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             state
             David
             was
             condemned
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             suffered
             his
             anger
             and
             terrors
             ,
             when
             his
             iniquities
             went
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             were
             too
             heavy
             for
             him
             to
             bear
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             not
             justified
             until
             that
             through
             judgement
             he
             was
             redeem
             ●rom
             the
             guilt
             of
             murther
             and
             adultery
             ,
             and
             other
             sins
             which
             〈◊〉
             over
             his
             head
             :
             So
             such
             Teachers
             as
             he
             who
             would
             have
             God
             account
             them
             just
             who
             are
             unjust
             ,
             and
             them
             holy
             who
             are
             unholy
             and
             unrighteous
             ,
             are
             as
             the
             false
             Prophec●
             ,
             who
             put
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             holy
             and
             prophane
             ,
             and
             spoke
             peace
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             peace
             ,
             counting
             them
             good
             who
             did
             evil
             ;
             saying
             ,
             they
             that
             do
             evil
             are
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Mal.
             3.15
             .
             as
             the
             Priests
             now
             say
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             sinners
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             righteous
             in
             God's
             account
             ;
             so
             they
             would
             make
             God
             a
             lyar
             ,
             accounting
             men
             to
             be
             that
             which
             they
             are
             
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             Christ
             when
             they
             are
             in
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             Devil's
             Work.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             And
             concerning
             them
             in
             Heb.
             12.
             who
             were
             come
             
               unto
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               he
               said
               it
               was
               meant
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               Heavon
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Thus
             by
             his
             false
             meanings
             he
             hath
             often
             perverted
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             calling
             his
             false
             meanings
             the
             meanings
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             but
             these
             mentioned
             in
             Heb.
             12.
             were
             them
             the
             Apostle
             wrote
             unto
             upon
             earth
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             not
             write
             to
             men
             after
             they
             were
             deceased
             ;
             and
             these
             that
             he
             wrote
             unto
             ,
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               .
            
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               any
               creature
               that
               holds
               that
               principle
               of
               being
               justified
               by
               a
               righteousness
               within
               ,
               living
               and
               dying
               in
               that
               principle
               ,
               cannot
               come
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Christ
             is
             the
             justifier
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Doctrine
             is
             ,
             
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               me
            
             :
             So
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousness
             is
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             brought
             in
             the
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             justifieth
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             separate
             from
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             these
             false
             Teachers
             have
             imagined
             .
             And
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             and
             Principle
             is
             
               Christ
               in
               you
            
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             liveth
             and
             dyeth
             in
             this
             ,
             comes
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             whosoever
             hath
             not
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousness
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             justifie
             them
             ,
             cannot
             come
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               ,
               that
               which
               fitted
               men
               for
               the
               Inheritance
               (
               among
               the
               Saints
               )
               did
               not
               entitle
               to
               the
               inheritance
               ,
               or
               not
               give
               them
               a
               part
               in
               the
               inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             he
             thanks
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             with
             the
             Saints
             in
             Light
             ,
             Col.
             1.12
             .
             for
             he
             both
             fitted
             them
             for
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             did
             entitle
             and
             give
             them
             a
             part
             in
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             
               translating
               them
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               his
               dear
               Son
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               we
               cannot
               contain
               an
               infinite
               righteousness
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             you
             cannot
             contain
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             infinite
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             as
             in
             Daniel
             9.24
             .
             and
             then
             you
             cannot
             contain
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             who
             is
             God's
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             infinite
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             this
             Doctrine
             he
             makes
             
             all
             reprobates
             ,
             as
             all
             are
             who
             know
             not
             Christ
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             did
             not
             retain
             God
             in
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             were
             given
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sence
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               it
               was
               false
               doctrine
               to
               say
               a
               man
               must
               first
               partake
               of
               the
               righteousness
               which
               justifies
               ,
               before
               it
               can
               be
               imputed
               to
               him
               as
               his
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             He
             hath
             here
             counted
             that
             false
             doctrine
             which
             the
             Saints
             witnessed
             fulfilled
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             was
             imputed
             to
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             true
             belief
             ,
             whereby
             they
             did
             partake
             of
             Gods
             righteousness
             through
             Faith
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             be
             accounted
             theirs
             ;
             except
             that
             this
             Priest
             in
             his
             false
             meanings
             would
             count
             that
             to
             be
             a
             mans
             vvhich
             he
             hath
             no
             right
             to
             ,
             nor
             part
             in
             ;
             for
             the
             faith
             wherein
             Abraham
             did
             partake
             of
             Gods
             righteousness
             ,
             vvas
             reckoned
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             he
             unto
             vvhom
             God
             imputeth
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             his
             spirit
             there
             is
             no
             guile
             ;
             though
             these
             Priests
             vvould
             impute
             righteousnesse
             to
             the
             vvicked
             ,
             as
             theirs
             ,
             vvho
             are
             full
             of
             guile
             and
             sin
             ,
             having
             no
             life
             ,
             nor
             right
             in
             God's
             righteousness
             ,
             vvhile
             they
             live
             quite
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               God
               offers
               salvation
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               he
               intends
               it
               but
               to
               a
               few
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             There
             he
             vvould
             frustrate
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             salvation
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             free
             for
             all
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             vvould
             make
             the
             offers
             of
             God's
             salvation
             to
             many
             thousands
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             profered
             that
             to
             many
             vvhich
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             give
             them
             :
             Was
             there
             ever
             such
             a
             belying
             of
             God
             as
             this
             ?
             For
             vvhat
             is
             it
             less
             than
             to
             make
             God
             a
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ?
             If
             all
             men
             by
             nature
             be
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             this
             priest
             confessed
             ,
             and
             yet
             salvation
             is
             intended
             but
             for
             a
             fevv
             ,
             (
             though
             offered
             to
             all
             )
             how
             is
             God
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ?
             and
             how
             is
             Christ
             given
             
               to
               be
               his
               salvation
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               a
               Light
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               through
               him
               might
               believe
               ?
            
             and
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             may
             freely
             come
             and
             be
             saved
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Love
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             vvho
             doth
             not
             intend
             that
             any
             shall
             perish
             except
             they
             reject
             his
             vvay
             ,
             and
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             hath
             appeared
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               gospel
               doth
               not
               know
               who
               are
               elected
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             There
             he
             hath
             belyed
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             gospel
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             discern
             the
             elect
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               discern
               between
               him
               that
               serveth
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               serveth
               him
               
               not
            
             ;
             and
             Paul
             and
             Peter
             vvrote
             to
             the
             Elect
             :
             So
             these
             Teachers
             vvho
             knovv
             not
             the
             Elect
             ,
             and
             yet
             exhort
             all
             their
             hearers
             to
             believe
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             their
             preaching
             is
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             if
             God
             hath
             but
             intended
             a
             certain
             number
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             then
             they
             set
             their
             Hearers
             on
             work
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             many
             to
             expect
             that
             vvhich
             they
             are
             never
             like
             to
             have
             :
             So
             these
             people
             are
             in
             a
             miserable
             state
             .
             And
             note
             ,
             that
             these
             Priests
             though
             they
             take
             sums
             of
             money
             and
             tythes
             of
             their
             Hearers
             in
             many
             parishes
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             they
             know
             not
             vvho
             are
             elected
             among
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             mans
             words
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               ineffectual
               without
               the
               Letter
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             The
             Svvord
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             effectual
             before
             the
             Letter
             vvas
             ,
             to
             Enoch
             ,
             to
             Isaac
             ,
             to
             Jacob
             ,
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Word
             vvas
             the
             Letter
             given
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Letter
             is
             not
             effectual
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               there
               was
               no
               Scripture
               written
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               extaut
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Bible
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Yes
             ,
             against
             that
             shall
             the
             Scripture
             bear
             witness
             ;
             the
             Book
             of
             Nathan
             the
             prophet
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             Ahijah
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             Idd●
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             9.29
             .
             the
             Book
             of
             Shemaia
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             20.15
             .
             the
             Book
             of
             Gad
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             29.29
             :
             the
             Book
             of
             Jehu
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             the
             Book
             of
             Jasher
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             1.18
             .
             the
             prophesie
             of
             
               Enoch
               ,
               Jude
            
             2.
             one
             Epipistle
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.9
             .
             one
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Ephesians
               ,
               Eph.
            
             3.3
             .
             one
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Laodiceans
               ,
               Col.
            
             4.
             
             All
             these
             Scriptures
             vvere
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             end
             and
             use
             as
             those
             are
             which
             are
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             although
             these
             be
             left
             out
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               there
               was
               no
               Scripture
               ●or
               Writings
               appointed
               of
               God
               to
               be
               a
               Rule
               of
               Faith
               and
               Manners
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               Bible
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Those
             Scriptures
             which
             are
             not
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             were
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             same
             ends
             and
             uses
             that
             the
             other
             Scripture
             was
             given
             forth
             for
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             appointed
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Letter
               doth
               antecede
               and
               go
               before
               the
               spirit
               in
               all
               that
               walk
               in
               the
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             the
             spirit
             did
             antecede
             the
             Letter
             in
             all
             that
             walked
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             who
             gave
             forth
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               works
               of
               Christ
               in
               some
               respect
               are
               not
               perfect
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             That
             is
             false
             ,
             for
             
               every
               gift
               of
               God
               is
               perfect
            
             ;
             and
             every
             work
             of
             Christ
             is
             perfect
             in
             all
             his
             children
             ;
             but
             that
             spirit
             in
             thee
             which
             is
             fallible
             ,
             makes
             nothing
             perfect
             ,
             and
             therefore
             judgeth
             all
             things
             ,
             yea
             Christ
             and
             his
             Works
             to
             be
             fallible
             and
             deceivable
             ,
             like
             it self
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Law
               requires
               more
               strict
               and
               exact
               obedience
               than
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Nay
             ;
             The
             Law
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               lust
            
             :
             The
             Law
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               angry
            
             .
             The
             Law
             saith
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               forswear
               thy self
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             more
             exact
             obedience
             then
             the
             Law
             ,
             contrary
             to
             this
             affirmation
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               God
               chose
               a
               Devil
               to
               be
               one
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               chusing
            
             Judas
             ;
             and
             his
             proof
             for
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Divine
               Natu●e
               did
               not
               see
               it
               good
               to
               communicate
               the
               knowledge
               of
               all
               things
               unto
               the
               humane
               nature
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Devil
               when
               he
               chose
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               knew
               it
               not
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             a
             charging
             of
             Christ
             with
             ignorance
             ,
             contrary
             unto
             John
             2.24.25
             .
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Jesus
               did
               not
               commit
               himself
               unto
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               needed
               not
               that
               any
               should
               testifie
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               he
               knew
               what
               was
               in
               man
            
             :
             And
             though
             Judas
             by
             transgression
             became
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             abode
             not
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             doth
             it
             therefore
             follow
             that
             he
             was
             never
             in
             the
             truth
             ?
             But
             Christ
             speaks
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             power
             to
             cast
             out
             unclean
             spirits
             ,
             Matth.
             10.1
             .
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             spoke
             in
             them
             ,
             Matth.
             10.20
             .
             So
             that
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             while
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             led
             him
             and
             taught
             ,
             till
             the
             Devil
             entered
             into
             his
             heart
             to
             betray
             that
             Lord
             of
             Life
             .
             So
             that
             is
             a
             false
             charge
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             Christ
             sent
             out
             a
             Devil
             to
             minister
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               may
               accompany
               a
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               the
               Minister
               not
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             This
             is
             another
             Doctrine
             than
             ever
             the
             Prophets
             or
             Apostles
             preached
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             read
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             did
             minister
             for
             God
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             that
             ever
             any
             was
             converted
             unto
             God
             by
             such
             a
             Minister
             as
             had
             not
             the
             Spirit
             :
             Therefore
             prove
             this
             assertion
             to
             the
             
             people
             ,
             where
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             did
             accompany
             that
             Ministry
             ,
             when
             the
             Minister
             had
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             thou
             m●ist
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             not
             pretend
             unto
             any
             infallibility
             (
             nor
             unto
             any
             truth
             in
             thy
             ministry
             )
             for
             if
             thou
             didst
             ,
             people
             would
             see
             that
             thou
             didst
             pretend
             unto
             that
             which
             thou
             art
             far
             from
             :
             So
             that
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             pretend
             to
             minister
             neither
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             to
             have
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             
               That
               the
               power
               that
               went
               forth
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Ministry
               ,
               was
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               them
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               have
               it
               communicated
               to
               them
               by
               the
               exercise
               of
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Here
             thou
             hast
             confounded
             thy self
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             had
             it
             communicated
             to
             them
             by
             their
             exercise
             of
             Faith
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             Faith
             is
             within
             ,
             in
             the
             pure
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             power
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             ministred
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             not
             abuse
             their
             power
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             power
             ministred
             forth
             their
             gift
             as
             they
             had
             received
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Ramsay
            
             said
             ,
             That
             we
             preach
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             in
             saying
             that
             men
             may
             be
             free
             from
             sin
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             preached
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             :
             For
             he
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             6
             2.
             
             
               How
               shall
               we
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               sin
               ,
               live
               any
               longer
               therein
            
             ?
             And
             in
             the
             7
             th
             .
             verse
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               is
               free
               from
               sin
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             18
             th
             verse
             he
             saith
             to
             the
             Believers
             ,
             being
             then
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             
               Ye
               became
               the
               servants
               of
               righteousness
            
             ;
             &
             in
             ver
             .
             22.
             he
             again
             tells
             them
             ,
             That
             
               now
               being
               made
               free
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               become
               servants
               to
               God
               ,
               you
               have
               your
               fruits
               unto
               holiness
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               everlasting
               life
            
             :
             And
             this
             was
             spoken
             to
             the
             Romans
             while
             they
             were
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             but
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             Christ
             preached
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             perfection
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             Matth.
             5.48
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               is
               perfect
            
             ;
             and
             also
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             a
             doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             but
             of
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             Paul
             preached
             Wisdom
             among
             those
             that
             were
             perfect
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2
             6.
             and
             David
             preached
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             perfection
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Mark
               the
               perfect
               man
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               upright
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               of
               that
               man
               is
               peace
               ,
            
             Psal.
             37.37
             .
             Now
             David
             did
             not
             bid
             them
             mark
             such
             a
             man
             as
             there
             was
             not
             :
             So
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             perfection
             is
             that
             Doctrine
             which
             both
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             and
             
             Apostles
             preached
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             if
             we
             preach
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             all
             those
             that
             preach
             up
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             men
             must
             live
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             free
             from
             it
             while
             upon
             earth
             ,
             these
             are
             Messengers
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             preach
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             and
             people
             need
             not
             that
             doctrine
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             willing
             enough
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             without
             having
             it
             preached
             up
             ,
             and
             being
             strengthened
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             makes
             them
             so
             willing
             to
             pay
             the
             Priests
             such
             Wages
             ,
             for
             calling
             the
             proud
             happy
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             work
             wickedness
             ,
             Saints
             and
             justified
             persons
             ;
             for
             without
             such
             Wages
             not
             a
             priest
             in
             England
             would
             preach
             peace
             to
             them
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             all
             be
             silent
             ;
             for
             if
             people
             come
             once
             to
             know
             Christ
             their
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             them
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             who
             saves
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             then
             no
             man
             wil
             buy
             their
             merchandize
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             wil
             come
             all
             to
             hear
             and
             learn
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             witness
             his
             Covenant
             and
             his
             Teachings
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             need
             that
             one
             teach
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               all
               shall
               know
               him
               from
               the
               least
               to
               the
               greatest
               ,
               Heb.
            
             8.11
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             all
             come
             to
             witness
             that
             come
             to
             be
             translated
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             dear
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             shall
             they
             come
             to
             witness
             his
             Words
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               is
               perfect
               ;
               and
               be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           real
           Cause
           of
           the
           Nations
           Bondage
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           here
           demonstrated
           ;
           and
           the
           way
           of
           their
           freedom
           from
           their
           sore
           and
           hard
           Bondage
           ,
           asserted
           .
        
         
           
             Presented
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             Power
             and
             Opportunity
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             to
             do
             good
             (
             and
             to
             fulfil
             the
             expected
             ends
             of
             many
             )
             if
             they
             improve
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             one
             that
             hath
             seen
             the
             corruption
             which
             bondageth
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             that
             waits
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             creature
             from
             under
             it
             .
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
           
             
               I
               will
               restore
               thy
               Judges
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               thy
               Counsellors
               as
               at
               the
               beginning
               ;
               afterwards
               thou
               shalt
               be
               called
               the
               City
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               the
               faithful
               City
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 1.26
                 .
              
            
             (
             
               Not
               before
            
             .
             )
          
           
             When
             this
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             England
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             truly
             called
             a
             free
             Nation
             or
             Commonwealth
             .
             
               (
               Not
               before
               .
            
             )
          
        
         
           THere
           hath
           been
           a
           time
           when
           the
           prudent
           hath
           kept
           silence
           ;
           but
           now
           Wisdom
           hath
           opened
           her
           mouth
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           justified
           of
           all
           her
           children
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           is
           reviving
           the
           spirit
           that
           hath
           been
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           yoke
           from
           off
           the
           Disciples
           necks
           ,
           and
           is
           going
           on
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           Power
           to
           make
           his
           creature
           a
           free
           creature
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           a
           free
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           that
           serves
           him
           ,
           and
           obeys
           his
           Law
           ,
           a
           free
           Nation
           ;
           and
           the
           thunderings
           of
           his
           power
           is
           gone
           forth
           ,
           and
           his
           Light
           is
           risen
           to
           discover
           and
           destroy
           that
           which
           hath
           deceived
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           discerning
           unto
           all
           ,
           of
           their
           freedom
           
           from
           their
           bondage
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           it
           stands
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           which
           gendereth
           to
           the
           bondage
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Spirit
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           in
           any
           exercise
           of
           Worship
           or
           obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           which
           springs
           from
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           be
           hindered
           or
           quenched
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           Power
           or
           pretence
           whatsoever
           .
           Therefore
           from
           the
           free
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           and
           Liberty
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           this
           is
           proclaim●●
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           round
           about
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           their
           bondage
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           their
           reproach
           ,
           which
           hath
           lain
           upon
           them
           for
           want
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           risen
           to
           do
           its
           own
           work
           ,
           and
           perfect
           its
           own
           praise
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           its
           own
           Seed
           ,
           wheresoever
           it
           hath
           been
           in
           captivity
           ;
           the
           power
           of
           life
           must
           deliver
           it
           from
           all
           that
           which
           causeth
           shame
           and
           reproach
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           iniquity
           and
           transgression
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           original
           cause
           of
           bondage
           to
           every
           Nation
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           promised
           to
           take
           away
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           Zac.
           3
           9.
           
           And
           his
           Work
           and
           Power
           shall
           be
           known
           by
           its
           fruit
           ,
           
             which
             is
             to
             take
             away
             the●r
             sin
             ,
             Isa.
          
           27.9
           .
           One
           great
           yoke
           of
           bondage
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           Subject●
           and
           Seed
           of
           God
           in
           this
           Nation
           and
           others
           ,
           is
           that
           Ministry
           which
           is
           not
           free
           ,
           neither
           wil
           minister
           without
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           are
           not
           free
           to
           hear
           them
           ;
           yet
           a
           yoke
           of
           bondage
           is
           laid
           upon
           them
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           iniquity
           is
           established
           by
           a
           Law
           :
           So
           here
           is
           neither
           free
           preaching
           ,
           nor
           free
           hearing
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           free
           Spirit
           raised
           up
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           declareth
           thus
           :
        
         
           That
           every
           one
           that
           will
           minister
           ,
           must
           do
           it
           freely
           ,
           and
           as
           of
           the
           ability
           which
           God
           giveth
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Oracle
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           profession
           of
           people
           may
           maintain
           anothers
           Minister
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           free
           preaching
           ,
           and
           a
           free
           hearing
           among
           all
           people
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           be
           a
           free
           Nation
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           will
           have
           Teachers
           according
           to
           their
           own
           lusts
           and
           judgements
           ,
           they
           to
           maintain
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           may
           never
           any
           such
           iniquity
           be
           established
           by
           a
           Law
           ,
           as
           for
           one
           sort
           of
           people
           to
           maintain
           anothers
           Minister
           ;
           for
           this
           hath
           caused
           heart-burnings
           ,
           envy
           and
           strife
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           little
           Justice
           could
           be
           done
           for
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cry
           of
           complainers
           and
           oppressors
           ,
           as
           at
           every
           Parliament
           ,
           every
           high
           Court
           ,
           every
           Assizes
           and
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           petty
           Courts
           ,
           there
           hath
           some
           (
           pretended
           )
           Minister
           or
           other
           been
           presenting
           Addresses
           ,
           Petitions
           or
           
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           stopt
           the
           just
           and
           lawful
           proceedings
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           which
           interruption
           may
           easily
           be
           prevented
           ,
           and
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           freed
           from
           such
           brawling
           and
           unreasonable
           complaints
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           more
           interruption
           to
           Justice
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Nation
           besides
           ,
           and
           hath
           more
           hindered
           the
           peoples
           deliverance
           from
           being
           a
           free
           people
           and
           a
           free
           Nation
           ,
           than
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Nation
           besides
           .
           So
           let
           every
           form
           and
           profession
           of
           Religion
           maintain
           their
           own
           Minister
           ,
           and
           maintain
           their
           poor
           which
           are
           crying
           at
           their
           Meeting-house
           doors
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           for
           some
           relief
           ;
           that
           so
           there
           may
           not
           be
           a
           beggar
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           herein
           the
           Christians
           in
           name
           ,
           are
           become
           even
           a
           reproach
           among
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           own
           flesh
           stand
           naked
           and
           uncovered
           in
           the
           streets
           and
           Steeple-house
           doors
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           doors
           ,
           and
           they
           turn
           their
           ears
           from
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           forget
           God
           ,
           and
           loses
           the
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           merciful
           as
           the
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           is
           merci●ul
           ;
           and
           so
           walks
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           disgrace
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           even
           a
           reproach
           among
           the
           Heathen
           .
           So
           let
           no
           more
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           Priests
           nor
           of
           the
           poor
           be
           heard
           in
           our
           Land
           ,
           the
           one
           crying
           for
           Laws
           to
           persecute
           and
           receive
           money
           of
           those
           who
           they
           preach
           not
           unto
           ,
           which
           receives
           no
           teaching
           from
           them
           ;
           which
           cry
           is
           intolerable
           to
           be
           heard
           or
           suffered
           in
           a
           free
           Common-wealth
           :
           And
           the
           other
           for
           want
           of
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           as
           others
           spend
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           lusts
           excessively
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Creation
           is
           out
           of
           order
           .
           〈◊〉
           those
           that
           are
           come
           into
           the
           Gospel-Ministration
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           taught
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           have
           received
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           amongst
           us
           ;
           for
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           are
           not
           spent
           upon
           the
           lust
           ,
           nor
           destroyed
           ;
           neither
           is
           there
           a
           beggar
           amongst
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           truly
           of
           us
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           truth
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           do
           not
           desire
           that
           any
           people
           or
           profession
           in
           the
           Nation
           should
           maintain
           our
           poor
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           our
           own
           flesh
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           of
           us
           have
           of
           this
           Worlds
           good
           ,
           and
           see
           our
           Brother
           stand
           in
           need
           ,
           and
           shuts
           up
           the
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           dwel
           in
           us
           ;
           neither
           doth
           any
           other
           maintain
           those
           that
           minister
           unto
           us
           the
           Word
           and
           Doctrine
           ;
           so
           we
           according
           to
           the
           royal
           Law
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           desire
           to
           do
           unto
           others
           as
           we
           would
           have
           them
           do
           unto
           us
           ;
           and
           thus
           to
           be
           a
           free
           people
           and
           a
           
           free
           Nation
           .
           So
           every
           form
           and
           profession
           will
           enjoy
           their
           own
           Minister
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           to
           know
           him
           unto
           whom
           the
           gatherings
           of
           the
           people
           must
           be
           ,
           viz
           :
           Christ
           :
           So
           that
           neither
           Parliament
           ,
           Assizes
           ,
           S●ssions
           nor
           Courts
           ,
           will
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           matter
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           speak
           his
           Word
           faithfully
           and
           freely
           without
           interruption
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Gospel
           of
           God
           may
           have
           its
           free
           course
           ,
           and
           be
           glorified
           ;
           and
           that
           great
           oppression
           of
           Tythes
           (
           which
           lies
           heavy
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           which
           God
           raised
           up
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Army
           once
           to
           testifie
           against
           )
           may
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           then
           pretended
           ,
           may
           be
           now
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           eased
           of
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           long
           felt
           the
           burthen
           of
           ,
           and
           groaned
           under
           ,
           that
           so
           (
           as
           a
           free
           people
           )
           they
           may
           be
           delivered
           from
           that
           bondage
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           may
           be
           disannulled
           by
           which
           that
           bondage
           is
           imposed
           upon
           them
           .
           So
           this
           will
           beget
           love
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           all
           persecution
           ,
           cruelty
           and
           bitterness
           w●ll
           cease
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           may
           freely
           and
           quietly
           enjoy
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           own
           labor
           ;
           then
           with
           much
           freedom
           &
           chearfulness
           wil
           every
           one
           minister
           of
           his
           substance
           unto
           all
           necessary
           uses
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           fulness
           of
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           :
           And
           when
           this
           universal
           love
           and
           free
           Spirit
           is
           begotten
           among
           people
           ,
           then
           wil
           righteousness
           establish
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           be
           brought
           forth
           which
           many
           sincere
           hearts
           and
           tender
           consciences
           hath
           waited
           for
           seve●●l
           years
           ;
           and
           many
           have
           been
           even
           almost
           weary
           and
           faint
           in
           ●heir
           minds
           in
           waiting
           for
           that
           which
           they
           once
           had
           a
           lively
           sight
           of
           ,
           and
           hopes
           to
           enjoy
           in
           the
           Lord's
           promise
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           ,
           opened
           in
           their
           understandings
           ten
           years
           since
           ,
           insomuch
           ●hat
           some
           have
           been
           ready
           to
           tempt
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           that
           he
           was
           slack
           concerning
           his
           promise
           ;
           and
           some
           for
           want
           of
           long
           patience
           have
           lef●
           off
           expecting
           that
           which
           they
           once
           believed
           &
           hoped
           fo●
           ;
           but
           God
           is
           reviving
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           contrite
           ones
           ,
           &
           in
           them
           that
           had
           said
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           he
           renewing
           strength
           to
           believe
           that
           God
           will
           give
           Judges
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           Counsellors
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           ;
           the
           Judges
           at
           the
           first
           were
           not
           to
           judge
           for
           gifts
           nor
           for
           rewards
           ,
           nor
           the
           Priests
           were
           not
           to
           preach
           for
           hire
           ,
           nor
           the
           Prophets
           were
           not
           to
           divine
           for
           money
           ,
           but
           the
           Judges
           did
           minister
           justice
           freely
           between
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           did
           minister
           the
           Law
           
           freely
           ,
           
             which
             was
             added
             upon
             all
             transgression
          
           :
           So
           in
           those
           days
           there
           were
           no
           Priests
           that
           troubled
           the
           Courts
           ,
           Judges
           nor
           Counsellors
           with
           Addresses
           ,
           Petitions
           or
           Complaints
           for
           maintenance
           ;
           no
           suing
           at
           the
           Law
           ,
           no
           imprisoning
           mens
           persons
           for
           Wages
           ,
           nor
           no
           spoiling
           of
           mens
           goods
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           not
           such
           delays
           in
           executing
           judgment
           upon
           transgressors
           ,
           as
           is
           now
           ;
           for
           the
           Judges
           sate
           in
           the
           gate
           ,
           and
           executed
           judgement
           speedily
           upon
           the
           offendors
           ,
           and
           cleansed
           the
           Land
           of
           evil-doers
           ,
           and
           so
           eve●y
           one
           was
           to
           wait
           on
           his
           M●nistry
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           do
           so
           now
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           it
           unto
           the
           Lord
           :
           He
           that
           judgeth
           for
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           respect
           any
           mans
           person
           in
           judgment
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           is
           to
           minister
           it
           freely
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           people
           wil
           minister
           their
           carnal
           things
           freely
           to
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           need
           ;
           so
           that
           whereas
           even
           from
           the
           Priest
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           all
           have
           been
           given
           to
           covetousness
           ,
           strife
           and
           debate
           ,
           every
           one
           now
           will
           be
           given
           to
           love
           and
           freeness
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           hath
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           wil
           minister
           them
           freely
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           carnal
           things
           will
           minister
           them
           freely
           ;
           and
           so
           will
           all
           come
           from
           under
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           strife
           and
           contention
           .
        
         
           
             Another
             great
             oppression
             wherein
             iniquity
             is
             upheld
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Law
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             done
             freely
             ,
             so
             not
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             HE
             that
             doth
             minister
             the
             Law
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             it
             freely
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             for
             righteousness
             sake
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             be
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Counsellors
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             were
             not
             blinded
             with
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             will
             come
             to
             be
             a
             free
             Nation
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             man
             will
             not
             seek
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             anothers
             good
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             pure
             love
             spring
             up
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             will
             seek
             to
             preserve
             and
             save
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             devour
             and
             destroy
             one
             another
             about
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             do
             ;
             so
             Christ's
             Spirit
             will
             be
             found
             among
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             save
             mens
             lives
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             wil
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             peace
             wil
             be
             extended
             as
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             as
             a
             mighty
             Stream
             .
          
           
           
             For
             it
             is
             this
             spirit
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             in
             Lawyers
             and
             Priests
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             minister
             freely
             ,
             but
             for
             covetous
             ends
             hath
             made
             merchandize
             of
             peoples
             souls
             and
             estates
             ,
             that
             hath
             broken
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             as
             many
             hath
             had
             a
             deep
             experience
             ;
             even
             when
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             its
             first
             purity
             and
             zeal
             for
             God
             and
             his
             Truth
             ,
             that
             Spirit
             did
             creep
             into
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             creep
             into
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             was
             any
             appearance
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             or
             Government
             arising
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             spirit
             crept
             into
             every
             high
             Court
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             whole
             Nations
             are
             corrupted
             with
             that
             spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             till
             that
             spirit
             be
             purged
             out
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             a
             free
             Nation
             ,
             or
             a
             free
             people
             :
             For
             it
             was
             that
             Spirit
             which
             brought
             Israel
             into
             bondage
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             a
             free
             Nation
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             bondage
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             while
             the
             Judges
             judged
             freely
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             preached
             freely
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             prophesied
             freely
             without
             money
             ,
             or
             without
             price
             ;
             then
             was
             Israel
             a
             free
             Nation
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             Nations
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Judges
             judged
             for
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             preached
             for
             hire
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             divined
             for
             money
             ,
             then
             they
             became
             as
             corrupt
             as
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             came
             into
             bondage
             and
             captivity
             ,
             and
             then
             prophaneness
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Priests
             into
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             from
             those
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             same
             state
             .
             Now
             see
             that
             sin
             and
             covetousness
             is
             a
             reproach
             to
             any
             people
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Prov.
             14.22
             .
             and
             it
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             them
             into
             bondage
             from
             being
             a
             free
             people
             .
             Now
             if
             none
             may
             minister
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             do
             it
             freely
             as
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             then
             that
             covetous
             self-seeking
             spirit
             will
             be
             purged
             out
             in
             Judges
             ,
             Counsellors
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Attorneys
             and
             Solicitors
             ,
             which
             would
             devour
             the
             Creation
             to
             spend
             upon
             their
             ovvn
             lusts
             ,
             that
             seek
             for
             great
             places
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             ,
             and
             destroy
             others
             ;
             so
             that
             Equity
             ,
             Law
             and
             Justice
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             free
             ministration
             of
             it
             in
             this
             Nation
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             many
             cases
             a
             man
             had
             better
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             defrauded
             ,
             then
             to
             seek
             to
             the
             Law
             for
             Justice
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             it
             is
             become
             so
             corrupt
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             is
             so
             perverted
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             not
             suffered
             to
             plead
             his
             own
             cause
             ,
             but
             is
             forced
             to
             hire
             a
             Lawyer
             or
             an
             Attorney
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             not
             suffered
             to
             bear
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             witness
             ,
             nor
             to
             have
             the
             truth
             and
             
             justness
             of
             their
             cause
             co●firmed
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Witnesses
             without
             swearing
             ;
             and
             so
             people
             are
             still
             stept
             in
             bondage
             by
             deceit
             and
             oppression
             ,
             from
             having
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             pure
             consciences
             ;
             and
             so
             neither
             Law
             ,
             Judges
             nor
             Counsellors
             are
             now
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             nor
             such
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             a
             free
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             in
             your
             late
             proceedings
             it
             is
             ordered
             &
             granted
             ,
             
               that
               every
               one
               shall
               have
               their
               free
               liberty
               ,
               first
               as
               an
               English
               man
               ;
               secondly
               as
               a
               Christian
            
             :
             Which
             liberty
             hitherto
             we
             have
             not
             enjoyed
             ;
             for
             as
             English
             men
             we
             have
             not
             had
             our
             just
             liberty
             in
             the
             Nation
             ;
             first
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             &
             in
             our
             own
             Counties
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             been
             wel
             known
             (
             &
             also
             just
             and
             true
             ,
             &
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             and
             no
             evil
             justly
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             )
             have
             we
             been
             shamefully
             abused
             ,
             whipped
             ,
             stoned
             ,
             prisoned
             ,
             and
             both
             our
             bodies
             &
             goods
             spoiled
             ,
             accounted
             as
             vagrants
             ,
             and
             not
             permitted
             as
             English
             men
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             we
             as
             Christians
             ,
             could
             not
             transgress
             the
             commandment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             :
             So
             that
             if
             we
             may
             have
             our
             liberty
             as
             English
             men
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             be
             persecuted
             in
             our
             own
             country
             as
             vagrants
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             known
             to
             be
             no
             such
             persons
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             let
             a
             true
             testimony
             in
             yea
             or
             nay
             ,
             be
             taken
             in
             our
             Law
             without
             an
             oath
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             can
             take
             liberty
             to
             swear
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             break
             Christ's
             command
             ,
             wil
             take
             liberty
             to
             lye
             also
             .
             And
             2
             dly
             ,
             If
             we
             may
             enjoy
             our
             liberty
             as
             Christians
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             a
             law
             to
             maintain
             the
             Antichristian
             Ministers
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             swear
             contrary
             to
             Christ's
             command
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             Act
             and
             Law
             is
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             persecute
             any
             for
             travelling
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             many
             on
             that
             day
             hath
             but
             travelled
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             been
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             some
             their
             horses
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             &
             never
             yet
             had
             them
             again
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Christians
             liberty
             ;
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             the
             disciples
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             travelled
             upon
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             Christ
             himself
             travelled
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Luke
             24.15
             .
             where
             two
             of
             the
             disciples
             travelled
             from
             Jerusalem
             to
             a
             village
             called
             Emaus
             (
             and
             Christ
             being
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             travelled
             with
             them
             (
             which
             was
             from
             Jerusalem
             about
             6
             furlongs
             ,
             and
             that
             same
             day
             they
             travelled
             back
             again
             from
             Emaus
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             verse
             33.
             which
             in
             all
             is
             about
             15.
             miles
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             travelled
             other
             15.
             miles
             more
             ,
             
             it
             was
             but
             the
             Christians
             liberty
             ,
             and
             no
             Law
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             So
             let
             that
             be
             repealed
             which
             binds
             and
             limits
             us
             from
             using
             the
             Christians
             liberty
             ,
             and
             for
             walking
             as
             they
             walked
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             not
             any
             Magistrate
             be
             encouraged
             by
             you
             to
             act
             any
             cruelty
             or
             persecution
             from
             his
             will
             ,
             upon
             any
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             consciences
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             of
             your
             tryal
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             which
             wil
             make
             all
             things
             manifest
             ,
             and
             every
             work
             of
             what
             sort
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             An
             opportunity
             hath
             been
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             act
             for
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             heart
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             but
             have
             improved
             their
             own
             interest
             for
             their
             own
             ambition
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             as
             a
             reproach
             and
             a
             by-word
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             have
             sought
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             anothers
             good
             ,
             and
             have
             abused
             the
             power
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             Therefore
             you
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             lost
             your
             day
             nor
             time
             ,
             redeem
             it
             ,
             lest
             the
             Lord
             cast
             you
             by
             also
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             do
             his
             Work
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             others
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           a
           Declaration
           put
           forth
           by
           the
           gene●al
           consent
           of
           ●he
           People
           called
           Anabaptists
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           FRiends
           called
           Anabaptists
           ,
           whereas
           you
           say
           ,
           
             You
             are
             misrepresented
             to
             the
             Nation
          
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           
             As
             such
             as
             are
             opposite
             to
             Magistracy
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             As
             such
             as
             would
             destroy
             the
             publick
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             differ
             from
             you
             in
             some
             things
             about
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             you
             do
             countenance
             the
             People
             called
          
           Quakers
           
             in
             their
             irregular
             practice
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             you
             endeavour
             a
             Toleration
             of
             all
             miscarriages
             in
             things
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             That
             ye
             design
             to
             murder
             and
             destroy
             those
             that
             differ
             from
             you
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             you
             odious
             to
             ●●me
             people
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             incense
             the
             rude
             multitude
             against
             you
             ,
             to
             provoke
             them
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             to
             destroy
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Unto
           the
           first
           of
           which
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Though
             we
             cannot
             answer
             in
             justification
             of
             every
             individual
             person
             that
             is
             of
             our
             profession
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             we
             can
             say
             this
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             our
             profession
             ,
             and
             is
             our
             real
             practise
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             Magistracy
             in
             all
             things
             Civil
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             live
             peaceably
             under
             whatever
             Government
             is
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             this
             Nation
             :
             For
             we
             do
             believe
             and
             declare
             Magistracy
             to
             be
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             obeyed
             in
             all
             lawful
             things
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           For
           you
           to
           give
           up
           your selves
           willingly
           and
           peaceably
           into
           whatsoever
           Government
           is
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           established
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           without
           any
           limitation
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           unto
           any
           Power
           or
           Magistracy
           that
           doth
           or
           shall
           rule
           ,
           as
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           
           any
           limitation
           or
           qualification
           ,
           is
           far
           below
           that
           Spirit
           which
           was
           once
           in
           some
           of
           you
           in
           that
           profession
           ;
           for
           you
           have
           told
           of
           having
           the
           Laws
           regulated
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           Judges
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           Counsellors
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           then
           not
           to
           submit
           to
           what
           Government
           soever
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           according
           to
           Equity
           and
           Justice
           .
           And
           what
           do
           you
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           or
           fight
           for
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           a
           Government
           according
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           Righteousness
           may
           establish
           the
           Nation
           ?
           Some
           have
           judged
           this
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Design
           and
           End
           of
           the
           War
           and
           Controversie
           against
           many
           that
           were
           Governors
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           some
           called
           
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             higher
             Power
          
           :
           And
           if
           now
           you
           resolve
           to
           live
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           whatever
           Government
           shall
           be
           establish●d
           ,
           then
           your
           Fighting
           is
           at
           end
           .
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           establish
           Popery
           ,
           and
           govern
           by
           tyranny
           ,
           you
           have
           begged
           pardon
           by
           promising
           willingly
           to
           submit
           and
           live
           peaceably
           under
           it
           as
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God.
           And
           if
           Jeroboam
           come
           to
           reign
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           Calves
           to
           worship
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           people
           to
           sin
           ,
           yet
           you
           will
           submit
           and
           live
           peaceably
           and
           quietly
           under
           it
           ,
           accounting
           it
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God.
           And
           if
           a
           Pharoah
           come
           to
           rule
           ,
           he
           that
           bears
           rule
           must
           be
           counted
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           a
           Magistracy
           must
           be
           accounted
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           peaceably
           submitted
           unto
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           Government
           they
           set
           up
           by
           their
           Act
           ,
           wil
           be
           accounted
           lawful
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           submit
           to
           them
           ,
           else
           you
           have
           proved
           your selves
           all
           lyars
           ;
           but
           some
           did
           judge
           that
           ye
           had
           been
           of
           another
           spirit
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           you
           say
           ,
           
             As
             for
             the
             publick
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             differ
             from
             us
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             baptizing
             Infants
             ,
             and
             some
             things
             in
             Church-Government
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             far
             from
             endeavouring
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             judge
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             consciences
             therein
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             stand
             by
             them
             and
             preserve
             them
             (
             so
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             )
             from
             all
             injury
             and
             violence
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           It
           seems
           then
           that
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           difference
           betwixt
           them
           and
           you
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           them
           Antichristian
           ,
           and
           you
           Christian
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           near
           compliance
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           stand
           by
           them
           and
           preserve
           them
           while
           they
           are
           baptizing
           Infants
           :
           But
           can
           you
           stand
           by
           them
           and
           preserve
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           tell
           them
           that
           it
           is
           Antichristian
           ,
           or
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           And
           do
           you
           think
           that
           they
           will
           do
           as
           much
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           stand
           by
           you
           while
           you
           are
           plunging
           your
           Members
           in
           the
           water
           ?
           And
           although
           you
           
           do
           so
           as
           you
           say
           ;
           is
           not
           this
           contradiction
           to
           your selves
           in
           what
           you
           say
           in
           the
           same
           Paper
           ?
           For
           do
           you
           not
           say
           ,
           That
           
             you
             will
             not
             tolerate
             any
             miscarriages
             in
             things
             Civil
             or
             Religious
          
           ?
           And
           whether
           is
           not
           this
           a
           miscarriage
           in
           things
           religious
           ,
           to
           baptize
           Infants
           ?
           And
           whether
           do
           you
           not
           tolerate
           this
           miscarr●age
           in
           them
           ,
           while
           you
           stand
           by
           to
           preserve
           them
           in
           it
           (
           as
           you
           say
           )
           from
           injury
           and
           violence
           ?
           But
           who
           doth
           offer
           any
           violence
           to
           them
           which
           are
           their
           guard
           against
           ?
           but
           the
           Priests
           will
           hardly
           believe
           you
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           ever
           have
           power
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           pardon
           you
           for
           so
           saying
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           had
           better
           have
           been
           silent
           ,
           than
           have
           shewed
           pour
           weakness
           and
           ignorance
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           third
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Concerning
             the
             people
             called
          
           Quakers
           ,
           
             it
             is
             well
             known
             unto
             all
             (
             that
             are
             not
             wilfully
             ignorant
             )
             there
             are
             none
             more
             opposite
             to
             their
             irregular
             practices
             than
             we
             are
             ;
             nor
             are
             there
             any
             that
             they
             have
             exprest
             more
             contradiction
             to
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             than
             against
             us
             ,
             though
             their
             provocation
             therein
             ,
             hath
             not
             put
             us
             in
             the
             least
             on
             a
             desire
             of
             depriving
             them
             of
             their
             just
             liberty
             ,
             while
             they
             live
             morally
             honest
             and
             peaceable
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Is
           not
           this
           secret
           smiting
           without
           a
           cause
           ?
           What
           irregular
           practice
           is
           that
           which
           you
           accuse
           them
           of
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           mention
           ?
           is
           this
           honestly
           done
           ?
           What
           ,
           are
           they
           worse
           than
           the
           Episcopal
           Priests
           you
           mention
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           they
           differ
           from
           you
           ?
           and
           why
           not
           to
           the
           Quakers
           ?
           Is
           it
           enough
           for
           any
           man
           to
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           irregular
           ,
           because
           you
           say
           so
           without
           any
           proof
           ?
           Or
           dare
           you
           not
           mention
           wherein
           you
           judge
           it
           so
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           disprove
           you
           ?
           But
           you
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           any
           they
           have
           expressed
           more
           contradiction
           to
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           than
           against
           you
           .
           Answ.
           That
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           they
           have
           more
           contradicted
           the
           common
           Priests
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           their
           Books
           and
           sufferings
           will
           witness
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           according
           to
           truth
           contradicted
           you
           ,
           and
           also
           have
           more
           of
           your
           contradictions
           and
           confusions
           to
           declare
           concerning
           you
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           yet
           published
           :
           But
           what
           do
           you
           account
           their
           irregular
           practice
           ?
           Is
           it
           because
           their
           yea
           is
           yea
           ,
           and
           their
           nay
           is
           nay
           in
           all
           their
           communications
           (
           and
           yours
           not
           so
           ?
           )
           Or
           is
           it
           because
           they
           cannot
           swear
           at
           all
           ?
           Or
           is
           it
           because
           they
           cannot
           have
           any
           mans
           person
           in
           admiration
           because
           of
           advantage
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           cannot
           respect
           the
           person
           of
           the
           
           rich
           ,
           nor
           honor
           the
           person
           of
           the
           mighty
           ?
           Is
           it
           because
           they
           do
           unto
           others
           as
           they
           would
           have
           others
           to
           do
           unto
           them
           ?
           Or
           because
           they
           speak
           the
           truth
           every
           one
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           without
           partiality
           or
           hypocrisie
           ?
           Or
           is
           it
           any
           thing
           relating
           to
           these
           things
           above-named
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           in
           your
           next
           mention
           in
           what
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           wise
           in
           heart
           wil
           judge
           you
           to
           sprak
           onely
           from
           your
           imaginary
           conceit
           .
           But
           what
           is
           your
           end
           in
           so
           secret
           smiting
           them
           ?
           Do
           you
           think
           to
           excuse
           your selves
           by
           accusing
           them
           ?
           And
           who
           is
           it
           that
           doth
           charge
           you
           in
           countenancing
           the
           Quakers
           in
           their
           practices
           either
           regular
           or
           irregular
           ?
           I
           know
           none
           that
           hath
           any
           ground
           so
           to
           charge
           you
           :
           But
           to
           men
           of
           understanding
           who
           can
           see
           beyond
           words
           ,
           you
           rather
           appear
           to
           be
           begging
           a
           pardon
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           and
           Presbyter
           ,
           and
           the
           vvild
           Boys
           and
           Apprentices
           of
           London
           ,
           by
           accusing
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           will
           appear
           ;
           and
           that
           fearfulness
           and
           unbelieving
           is
           entred
           into
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           so
           your
           spirits
           are
           betrayed
           into
           a
           slavish
           fear
           ;
           but
           if
           ever
           you
           be
           accepted
           or
           owned
           of
           God
           ;
           you
           must
           own
           that
           for
           your
           strength
           which
           the
           Quakers
           live
           in
           ;
           and
           if
           ever
           any
           rule
           for
           God
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           they
           must
           own
           that
           Light
           ,
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           which
           they
           are
           guided
           by
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           will
           not
           despise
           ,
           but
           have
           unity
           with
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           fourth
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Whereas
             we
             are
             further
             charged
             with
             endeavouring
             an
             universal
             Toleration
             of
             all
             miscarriages
             both
             in
             things
             Religious
             and
             Civil
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             both
             respects
             notoriously
             false
             .
             And
             we
             do
             before
             the
             Lord
             that
             shall
             judge
             both
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             yea
             before
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             declare
             our
             utter
             detestation
             of
             such
             a
             Toleration
             ;
             for
             in
             matters
             Civil
             we
             desire
             there
             may
             not
             be
             the
             least
             toleration
             of
             miscarriage
             in
             any
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             our selves
             .
             Nor
             do
             we
             desire
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             Popery
             should
             be
             tolerated
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             thousands
             of
             the
             People
             of
             God
             having
             been
             barbarously
             shed
             by
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             ;
             or
             any
             person
             tolerated
             that
             worship
             a
             false
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             speak
             contemptuously
             and
             reproachfully
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             deny
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             contained
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New-Testament
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             against
             tolerating
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             Presbyter
             ,
             or
             any
             stinted
             form
             ,
             provided
             they
             do
             not
             compel
             any
             others
             to
             a
             compliance
             therewith
             ,
             or
             a
             conformity
             thereunto
             .
             For
             whatever
             Composers
             of
             any
             form
             of
             Worship
             ,
             may
             possibly
             err
             ,
             it
             is
             derogating
             from
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             
             and
             injurious
             to
             men
             to
             compel
             any
             to
             the
             practice
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           What
           confusion
           is
           here
           ,
           and
           contradiction
           both
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           ex●mple
           of
           Christ
           ?
           As
           to
           Religion
           ,
           you
           wil
           not
           tolerate
           Popery
           ,
           because
           the
           blood
           of
           many
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           have
           been
           barbarously
           shed
           by
           the
           professors
           thereof
           ;
           neither
           wil
           you
           have
           any
           persons
           tolerated
           that
           worship
           a
           false
           God
           ;
           nor
           any
           that
           speak
           contemp●uously
           and
           reproachfully
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           nor
           any
           that
           deny
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           contained
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Old
           &
           New-Testament
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           And
           yet
           you
           are
           not
           against
           tolerating
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           Presbytery
           ,
           or
           any
           stinted
           form
           :
           Why
           wil
           you
           not
           tolerate
           Popery
           as
           well
           as
           Episcopacy
           ?
           Have
           not
           the
           professors
           of
           Episcopacy
           murthered
           and
           slain
           ,
           and
           do
           labour
           to
           murther
           and
           slay
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Papists
           ?
           And
           why
           will
           you
           tolerate
           the
           Common-Prayer
           among
           the
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Mass-Book
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Mass
           was
           the
           substance
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Common-prayer
           was
           extracted
           ?
           Here
           is
           nothing
           but
           partiality
           ,
           to
           tolerate
           one
           thing
           and
           not
           another
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           :
           And
           why
           will
           you
           not
           tolerate
           the
           persons
           of
           those
           that
           worship
           a
           false
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           persons
           of
           those
           that
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           persons
           of
           those
           that
           speak
           contemptuously
           and
           reproachfully
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           If
           you
           will
           not
           tolerate
           their
           persons
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           murther
           or
           destroy
           their
           persons
           ;
           and
           herein
           you
           have
           proved
           the
           accusation
           against
           you
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           a
           design
           to
           murther
           and
           destroy
           those
           that
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           those
           that
           worship
           a
           false
           God
           ,
           they
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           not
           have
           any
           of
           their
           persons
           tolerated
           ,
           and
           their
           persons
           must
           be
           destroyed
           for
           differing
           from
           you
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           And
           they
           that
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Writings
           )
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           called
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           )
           you
           will
           not
           tolerate
           their
           persons
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           destroy
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           And
           those
           that
           speak
           reproachfully
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           you
           wil
           not
           tolerate
           their
           persons
           ,
           then
           you
           wil
           destroy
           their
           persons
           because
           they
           differ
           from
           you
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           
           and
           thus
           having
           contradicted
           your selves
           ,
           you
           have
           also
           contradicted
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           he
           came
           among
           those
           that
           worshipped
           false
           Gods
           ,
           even
           stocks
           and
           stones
           ,
           and
           graven
           Images
           ,
           the
           Works
           of
           mens
           hands
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           not
           against
           tolerating
           their
           persons
           ,
           neither
           came
           he
           to
           destroy
           mens
           lives
           because
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           Gospel
           to
           preach
           unto
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           learn
           to
           know
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           turn
           from
           dumb
           Idols
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           speak
           reproachfully
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           had
           a
           Devil
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           against
           tolerating
           their
           persons
           ,
           but
           preached
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           bid
           them
           seek
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousness
           thereof
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           was
           within
           them
           ;
           and
           he
           w●s
           among
           such
           as
           denied
           that
           there
           was
           a
           God
           ,
           or
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Resurrection
           ,
           Angel
           or
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           more
           than
           to
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           words
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Word
           .
           And
           Christ
           was
           not
           against
           tolerating
           of
           any
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           expressed
           your selves
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           shewed
           forth
           a
           murthering
           Spirit
           :
           But
           seeing
           that
           you
           wil
           not
           have
           any
           person
           tolerated
           that
           worships
           a
           false
           God
           ,
           what
           must
           be
           done
           vvith
           their
           persons
           ?
           But
           what
           difference
           is
           there
           (
           in
           the
           ground
           or
           cause
           of
           toleration
           )
           between
           those
           that
           vvorship
           a
           false
           god
           ,
           or
           they
           vvhich
           vvorship
           the
           true
           God
           in
           a
           false
           vvay
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           persons
           of
           neither
           of
           those
           should
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           then
           the
           toleration
           vvould
           but
           reach
           a
           little
           compass
           But
           vvho
           must
           be
           Judge
           of
           that
           blasphemy
           ,
           contempt
           or
           reproach
           spoken
           against
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           blasphemy
           in
           the
           Apostles
           days
           for
           one
           to
           say
           he
           was
           a
           Jew
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           ?
           Rev.
           2.
           v.
           9
           And
           is
           it
           not
           as
           great
           blasphemy
           now
           to
           say
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Christian
           or
           a
           Believer
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           ?
           And
           must
           not
           any
           person
           be
           tolerated
           that
           speak
           such
           vvords
           ?
           And
           must
           not
           such
           a
           person
           be
           tolerated
           that
           denies
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
           Then
           it
           appears
           they
           must
           not
           be
           tolerated
           that
           say
           ,
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
          
           as
           John
           1.4
           .
           Nor
           that
           say
           that
           Christ
           is
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           they
           which
           testifie
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           John
           5.
           
           And
           if
           we
           search
           out
           your
           toleration
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           reduced
           into
           this
           compass
           ,
           That
           none
           shall
           be
           tolerated
           but
           those
           that
           say
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           and
           profess
           what
           you
           profess
           ;
           and
           you
           among
           your selves
           are
           as
           a
           Kingdom
           divided
           ,
           
           that
           cannot
           stand
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           not
           they
           vvhich
           are
           fit
           to
           Rule
           in
           the
           Nation
           to
           prescribe
           Liberty
           ,
           nor
           give
           toleration
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           had
           been
           of
           Christ's
           Spirit
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           professed
           Toleration
           ,
           and
           not
           Destruction
           unto
           all
           persons
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           that
           have
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           may
           minister
           it
           freely
           among
           those
           that
           vvorship
           a
           false
           god
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           that
           worship
           the
           true
           God
           ignorantly
           ,
           and
           minister
           it
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           ●piscopal
           and
           Presbyterie
           ,
           Heathens
           ,
           Turks
           and
           Pagans
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           convince
           the
           gain-sayers
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           the
           wicked
           impositions
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           persecution
           and
           killing
           one
           another
           about
           Religion
           ,
           would
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           which
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           rule
           over
           deceit
           ;
           and
           Truth
           and
           Righteousnesse
           would
           encrease
           and
           spread
           over
           the
           Nations
           ;
           but
           you
           have
           appeared
           to
           be
           of
           a
           spirit
           of
           Confusion
           and
           Contradiction
           ;
           for
           vvhen
           you
           have
           spoken
           against
           tolerating
           the
           persons
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           yet
           you
           say
           (
           in
           contradiction
           to
           it
           )
           you
           are
           not
           against
           tolerating
           Episcopacy
           ,
           Presbyterie
           ,
           or
           any
           stinted
           Form
           ,
           provided
           they
           do
           not
           compel
           any
           others
           to
           a
           compliance
           therewith
           ,
           or
           conformity
           thereunto
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           consider
           ,
           and
           let
           even
           your
           own
           foolishness
           correct
           you
           :
           Is
           not
           the
           Papists
           (
           which
           ye
           have
           have
           excepted
           against
           )
           a
           stinted
           Form
           ?
           And
           are
           not
           those
           that
           vvorship
           a
           false
           god
           ,
           a
           stinted
           Form
           ?
           And
           are
           not
           the
           Sadduces
           that
           deny
           that
           there
           is
           either
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           Angel
           ,
           Resurrection
           or
           Spirit
           ,
           a
           stinted
           Form
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           the
           Jews
           a
           stinted
           Form
           ,
           although
           they
           speak
           contemptuously
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           before
           you
           have
           said
           you
           will
           not
           tolerate
           their
           persons
           ,
           because
           they
           speak
           contemptuously
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           now
           you
           say
           you
           wil
           tolerate
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           a
           stinted
           Form
           :
           How
           must
           the
           Jews
           be
           converted
           who
           have
           spoken
           contemptuously
           and
           reproachfully
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           calling
           him
           a
           Deceiver
           ,
           a
           Blasphemer
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Devil
           ,
           seeing
           you
           will
           not
           tolerate
           their
           persons
           until
           they
           be
           converted
           ?
           And
           how
           shall
           the
           Heathens
           that
           worship
           false
           gods
           ,
           be
           converted
           ,
           seeing
           their
           persons
           must
           not
           be
           tolerated
           ?
           And
           what
           must
           be
           done
           with
           those
           many
           hundreds
           of
           Congregations
           in
           England
           which
           worship
           God
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           as
           Words
           and
           Writings
           )
           of
           the
           Old
           
           and
           New-Testament
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           do
           confesse
           them
           to
           be
           a
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           who
           is
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           in
           whom
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           all
           come
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           to
           the
           Saints
           :
           What
           must
           their
           persons
           be
           done
           with
           ,
           seeing
           they
           must
           not
           be
           tolerated
           ?
           But
           you
           may
           say
           ,
           
             That
             those
             things
             was
             spoken
             in
             your
             haste
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             your
             fear
             ,
             whereby
             you
             were
             surprized
             in
             the
             Uproar
             of
             the
             rude
             Boys
             and
             Apprentices
             of
             London
          
           :
           But
           a
           little
           fear
           entering
           into
           the
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           doth
           try
           your
           spirits
           ,
           and
           cause
           you
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           intents
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           as
           in
           your
           paper
           is
           manifest
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           last
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Forasmuch
             as
             we
             are
             charged
             to
             murder
             and
             destroy
             those
             that
             differ
             from
             us
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             We
             do
             not
             only
             abhor
             and
             detest
             it
             as
             a
             cursed
             practice
             ,
             but
             we
             hope
             we
             have
             approved
             our selves
             both
             in
             this
             City
             and
             the
             Nation
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             provocation
             of
             some
             who
             have
             endeavoured
             our
             ruine
             .
             For
             that
             we
             desire
             is
             ,
             just
             liberty
             to
             men
             as
             men
             ;
             that
             every
             man
             may
             be
             preserved
             in
             his
             own
             just
             rights
             ;
             and
             that
             Christians
             may
             be
             preserved
             as
             Christians
             ,
             though
             of
             different
             apprehensions
             in
             some
             things
             of
             Religion
             ;
             in
             the
             prosecution
             whereof
             ,
             our
             lives
             shall
             not
             be
             dear
             unto
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             thereunto
             lawfully
             called
             .
             The
             designs
             of
             our
             adversaries
             in
             these
             calumnies
             ,
             are
             to
             mis-represent
             us
             to
             some
             people
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             incense
             the
             rude
             Multitude
             against
             us
             ,
             purposely
             to
             provoke
             them
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             to
             destroy
             us
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           In
           what
           you
           have
           before
           expressed
           ,
           you
           have
           more
           given
           than
           taken
           away
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           Charge
           against
           you
           ,
           by
           your
           instancing
           the
           not
           tolerating
           of
           such
           persons
           before-mentioned
           ;
           for
           if
           you
           did
           (
           as
           you
           say
           )
           
             desire
             the
             just
             liberty
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
          
           then
           every
           man
           without
           respect
           to
           Apprehensions
           ,
           Perswasions
           or
           Worships
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           and
           person
           ,
           should
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           Christians
           ,
           might
           inform
           them
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           worship
           false
           gods
           :
           And
           hereby
           you
           give
           great
           occasion
           unto
           those
           that
           seek
           occasion
           from
           you
           ,
           when
           you
           with
           a
           general
           consent
           cry
           against
           the
           tolerating
           the
           persons
           of
           so
           many
           sorts
           of
           people
           about
           differing
           from
           you
           in
           Religion
           .
           And
           as
           for
           some
           of
           them
           whom
           ye
           would
           accuse
           as
           irregular
           ,
           many
           by
           experience
           can
           witness
           ,
           that
           neither
           Weapon
           nor
           Tongue
           formed
           against
           them
           ,
           can
           prosper
           ;
           and
           the
           time
           may
           come
           when
           you
           may
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           upholden
           with
           a
           little
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           reject
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           ,
           doth
           ,
           and
           will
           own
           for
           his
           people
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           for
           God
           hath
           made
           them
           
           even
           as
           eyes
           to
           behold
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           changings
           of
           their
           ways
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           a
           reproof
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           when
           they
           darken
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           confound
           their
           matter
           by
           words
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           false
           fears
           and
           haste
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           out
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           Faith
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Baptists
           here
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           the
           fearful
           and
           unbelieving
           cannot
           accomplish
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           neither
           will
           he
           bring
           forth
           his
           intended
           Work
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           are
           of
           a
           true
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           look
           only
           at
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           to
           the
           spiritual
           Weapons
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           wrestle
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           with
           spiritual
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           not
           false
           accusers
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           seek
           the
           good
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           such
           will
           the
           Lord
           honor
           and
           exalt
           in
           his
           Work
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           perfect
           his
           praise
           .
        
         
           So
           Friends
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           hasty
           to
           utter
           words
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           reproof
           justly
           comes
           upon
           you
           :
           Therefore
           let
           your
           words
           be
           few
           ,
           &
           mind
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           slay
           your
           false
           fears
           ,
           from
           which
           unsavoury
           and
           unsound
           words
           hath
           proceeded
           ;
           for
           your
           Religion
           is
           vain
           while
           your
           tongue
           is
           not
           bridled
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           better
           to
           be
           still
           and
           keep
           silence
           ,
           then
           to
           utter
           words
           from
           the
           line
           of
           confusion
           (
           that
           is
           stretched
           over
           you
           )
           thereby
           to
           get
           a
           name
           in
           the
           Earth
           ;
           which
           Line
           all
           people
           walk
           in
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           speak
           words
           that
           cannot
           be
           condemned
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           and
           his
           Power
           ,
           which
           must
           slay
           the
           enmity
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           your
           prejudice
           and
           hard
           speeches
           against
           the
           Lambs
           of
           Christ
           ;
           which
           when
           that
           is
           slain
           within
           ,
           then
           those
           evil
           fruits
           of
           the
           lips
           will
           cease
           without
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           fountain
           of
           Life
           will
           open
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           brings
           forth
           fruits
           of
           another
           nature
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           fruits
           of
           your
           lips
           is
           truth
           ,
           righteousness
           and
           peace
           ,
           then
           wil
           you
           have
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           who
           walk
           in
           his
           Light.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Copy
           of
           a
           Paper
           sent
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1659.
           
        
         
           LEt
           every
           one
           that
           will
           minister
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           do
           it
           freely
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           And
           do
           not
           you
           go
           about
           to
           provide
           any
           maintenance
           for
           any
           Ministers
           of
           any
           sort
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           you
           wil
           but
           lay
           a
           yoke
           upon
           the
           Disciples
           necks
           ,
           and
           an
           imposition
           upon
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           cannot
           do
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           they
           do
           freely
           as
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           let
           every
           one
           that
           will
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           live
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           any
           setled
           or
           State
           maintenance
           ;
           for
           thereby
           you
           will
           but
           set
           up
           another
           Image
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           same
           oppression
           of
           tythes
           ,
           though
           under
           another
           name
           ,
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           will
           neither
           ease
           nor
           satisfie
           the
           people
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           honest
           and
           godly
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           free
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           free
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           are
           willing
           f●eely
           to
           maintain
           those
           that
           minister
           unto
           them
           the
           Word
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           willing
           that
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           should
           meddle
           with
           that
           which
           relates
           to
           spiritual
           things
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           and
           so
           every
           sort
           of
           people
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           freely
           maintaining
           their
           own
           Ministry
           ,
           puts
           an
           end
           unto
           all
           troubles
           ,
           suits
           ,
           complaints
           and
           petitions
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Nation
           hath
           long
           been
           burdened
           and
           troubled
           with
           ;
           which
           with
           much
           ease
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           this
           way
           may
           be
           ended
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           way
           can
           .
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           word
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Counsel
           to
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           weigh
           and
           consider
           before
           the
           light
           and
           power
           of
           their
           day
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           darkness
           when
           they
           cannot
           Act
           for
           God.
           
        
         
           THe
           people
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           hath
           by
           deep
           and
           sad
           experiences
           not
           onely
           seen
           the
           falseness
           and
           deceivableness
           of
           many
           fair
           words
           and
           pretences
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           betrayed
           of
           their
           liberties
           and
           freedom
           ,
           and
           nothing
           yet
           but
           bondage
           and
           slavery
           is
           left
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           also
           through
           their
           deep
           sufferings
           have
           learned
           to
           know
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           .
           And
           though
           every
           appearance
           of
           a
           Power
           that
           ariseth
           gets
           new
           words
           and
           fair
           pretences
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           the
           old
           spirit
           :
           Yet
           we
           do
           perfectly
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           new
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           put
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           from
           which
           men
           must
           act
           for
           the
           Lord
           and
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           established
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           or
           enjoy
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           Consciences
           .
           And
           we
           see
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           time
           and
           days
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           days
           of
           liberty
           and
           of
           plenteous
           redemption
           :
           But
           through
           mens
           departing
           from
           the
           leadings
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           suffering
           their
           own
           wisdom
           to
           pervert
           them
           ,
           they
           became
           days
           of
           persecution
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           Elects
           sake
           (
           which
           suffered
           in
           them
           )
           was
           shortned
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           in
           his
           days
           made
           many
           Vows
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           Engagements
           and
           Professions
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           as
           the
           honest
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           at
           Dunbar
           ,
           he
           confest
           unto
           God
           in
           his
           prayer
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             but
             deliver
             him
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             away
             that
             great
             oppression
             of
             Tithes
          
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           was
           delivered
           ,
           both
           at
           that
           and
           many
           other
           times
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           prize
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           
           yet
           had
           no
           heart
           to
           improve
           it
           ;
           but
           contrary
           to
           all
           his
           prayers
           ,
           promises
           and
           engagements
           ,
           suffered
           and
           tolerated
           the
           wicked
           spirit
           of
           persecution
           ,
           in
           the
           murthering
           Priests
           and
           Magistrates
           to
           Rule
           in
           the
           Land
           over
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           even
           until
           violence
           and
           blood
           covered
           the
           earth
           and
           filled
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           suffering
           Laws
           to
           be
           made
           for
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           for
           persecuting
           of
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           so
           building
           again
           that
           which
           he
           had
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           himself
           a
           Transgressor
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           elects
           sake
           his
           dayes
           were
           shortened
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           the
           dayes
           of
           
             R.
             Cromwell
          
           many
           of
           that
           succeeding
           Parliament
           began
           to
           declare
           their
           sensibleness
           ,
           how
           that
           
             O.
             Cromwel
          
           had
           betrayed
           the
           Nation
           and
           its
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           in
           great
           bondage
           ,
           debt
           ,
           persecution
           and
           slavery
           ;
           But
           how
           soon
           they
           were
           perverted
           ,
           and
           became
           more
           bloody
           and
           cruel
           against
           all
           that
           fear
           God
           ,
           (
           the
           upright
           in
           heart
           are
           sensible
           )
           setting
           up
           in
           themselves
           that
           which
           they
           declared
           against
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           giving
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           to
           the
           Army
           and
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           voted
           down
           that
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           which
           they
           already
           had
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           of
           meeting
           together
           one
           with
           another
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           so
           they
           became
           cruel
           as
           the
           Ostrich
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           as
           evening
           Wolves
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Elects
           sake
           was
           their
           dayes
           shortened
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           long
           and
           late
           Parl.
           they
           came
           up
           with
           greater
           pretences
           of
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           ,
           then
           all
           that
           was
           before
           them
           and
           the
           people
           generally
           applauding
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           that
           they
           were
           the
           beginners
           of
           setling
           the
           Nation
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           Common
           wealth
           ;
           and
           did
           expect
           they
           should
           perfect
           the
           peoples
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           outwardly
           (
           which
           by
           the
           other
           Powers
           they
           had
           suffered
           under
           )
           expecting
           that
           they
           should
           remove
           those
           burthens
           which
           was
           laid
           upon
           tender
           Consciences
           by
           impositions
           and
           cruel
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           beginning
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           do
           the
           work
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           publish
           it
           in
           their
           weekly
           news
           to
           the
           Nation
           several
           times
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           their
           real
           intent
           to
           make
           the
           Nation
           a
           Free
           Common-wealth
           ,
           not
           in
           name
           but
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           often
           expressed
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           indeed
           they
           did
           something
           more
           then
           those
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           in
           setting
           at
           Liberty
           those
           that
           were
           imprisoned
           because
           they
           could
           not
           pay
           Tythes
           to
           the
           Priests
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           swear
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           put
           off
           their
           hats
           to
           honour
           
           pride
           and
           ambition
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           spoke
           the
           Truth
           against
           the
           deceits
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           which
           both
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           the
           honest-hea●ted
           in
           the
           Nation
           knows
           how
           treacherous
           they
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           the
           hinderance
           of
           every
           appearance
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           for
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           Gods
           breaking
           down
           ,
           and
           of
           bringing
           into
           ignominy
           ,
           shame
           and
           reproach
           those
           late
           powers
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           letting
           in
           of
           the
           Priests
           spirit
           and
           flatteries
           ,
           as
           
             O.
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           if
           alive
           ,
           would
           witnesse
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           are
           alive
           may
           witnesse
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           been
           such
           a
           covenant-breaker
           and
           betrayer
           of
           the
           Nations
           Liberties
           ,
           but
           by
           letting
           in
           that
           wicked
           interest
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           a
           reproach
           ,
           a
           by-word
           ▪
           a
           hissing
           among
           the
           people
           .
           And
           the
           two
           late
           Parliaments
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           joyning
           to
           that
           betraying
           interest
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           of
           the
           Nations
           businesse
           that
           brought
           darkenesse
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           dissolution
           upon
           them
           :
           And
           the
           last
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           did
           something
           more
           then
           the
           former
           ;
           But
           when
           they
           began
           to
           revive
           the
           Committee
           for
           plundred
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           take
           notice
           ,
           nor
           call
           any
           Committee
           to
           subdue
           or
           punish
           the
           plundering
           Ministers
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           were
           informed
           from
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           had
           feloniously
           taken
           away
           the
           goods
           of
           many
           an
           honest
           innocent
           man
           ;
           then
           did
           Gods
           Indignation
           grow
           hot
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           it
           time
           for
           them
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           finished
           their
           day
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           done
           all
           that
           ever
           they
           would
           have
           done
           for
           the
           Lord
           ;
           for
           bonds
           and
           violence
           was
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Elects
           sake
           ,
           which
           hath
           alwayes
           borne
           a
           true
           Testimony
           against
           the
           oppression
           and
           cruelty
           under
           which
           the
           Innocent
           suffers
           ,
           was
           their
           days
           shortened
           .
        
         
           
             All
             those
             before
             mentioned
             had
             their
             day
             from
             the
             Lord
             given
             them
             to
             try
             and
             to
             prove
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             been
             tried
             and
             proved
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           you
           the
           Army
           have
           your
           day
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           wherein
           you
           will
           be
           tried
           and
           proved
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           be
           more
           inexcusable
           if
           you
           do
           not
           the
           things
           pretended
           ,
           then
           any
           that
           hath
           been
           before
           you
           ;
           for
           you
           see
           what
           hath
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           fall
           ;
           and
           you
           see
           how
           that
           through
           Pride
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           flatteries
           and
           fair
           pretences
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           have
           been
           betrayed
           by
           those
           that
           have
           fought
           honour
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           honour
           which
           belongs
           unto
           God
           onely
           ;
           Therefore
           if
           you
           would
           have
           the
           Lord
           to
           honour
           you
           ,
           and
           keep
           you
           in
           renown
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           seek
           not
           your selves
           ,
           but
           deny
           your
           own
           Lordships
           
           honours
           and
           Excellencies
           ,
           let
           none
           cleave
           unto
           you
           by
           flatteries
           ,
           in
           giving
           you
           titles
           in
           seeming
           respect
           and
           honors
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           betray
           you
           ,
           and
           lead
           you
           from
           that
           Innocency
           by
           which
           you
           should
           act
           for
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           as
           now
           you
           have
           Power
           ,
           exercise
           it
           ,
           in
           chusing
           men
           fearing
           God
           ,
           and
           hating
           covetousnesse
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           pride
           and
           honor
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Nation
           may
           enjoy
           that
           Liberty
           and
           Feedom
           which
           they
           have
           long
           waited
           for
           ,
           and
           suffer
           none
           to
           act
           that
           persecution
           in
           your
           names
           which
           hath
           already
           covered
           the
           Nation
           with
           blackness
           and
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           Gods
           curse
           upon
           their
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           One
           thing
           is
           upon
           me
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           ,
           which
           many
           of
           you
           it
           may
           be
           doth
           not
           know
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ;
           One
           of
           the
           little
           horns
           which
           pushed
           and
           persecuted
           the
           Lambs
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           springing
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           be
           as
           fierce
           as
           ever
           ;
           For
           yesterday
           in
           the
           Exchequor
           at
           Westminster
           ▪
           Judge
           Parker
           and
           Judge
           Wilde
           would
           not
           receive
           a
           true
           answer
           from
           an
           honest
           man
           (
           who
           is
           well
           known
           for
           his
           uprightnesse
           )
           against
           a
           false
           Bill
           exhibited
           against
           him
           by
           a
           Priest
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           would
           give
           it
           in
           upon
           Oath
           ;
           and
           therefore
           because
           he
           could
           not
           swear
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           ,
           but
           did
           testifie
           the
           Truth
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           True
           and
           Just
           men
           ,
           and
           Friends
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           was
           denied
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           their
           answers
           rejected
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           swear
           ;
           but
           in
           whose
           names
           and
           by
           whose
           authority
           they
           act
           those
           things
           is
           not
           yet
           declared
           to
           the
           Nation
           :
           If
           those
           Judges
           act
           those
           things
           in
           the
           name
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           or
           their
           late
           chosen
           Counsel
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           openly
           manifest
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           it
           in
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           let
           the
           Nation
           know
           it
           ;
           For
           this
           is
           worse
           then
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           did
           set
           many
           free
           who
           where
           so
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           did
           give
           Commissions
           and
           receive
           Testimony
           without
           swearing
           ;
           &
           Judge
           Parker
           seems
           to
           have
           forgotten
           that
           knowledge
           and
           fidelity
           which
           he
           had
           of
           that
           people
           when
           he
           went
           his
           last
           circuit
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           his
           so
           favouring
           the
           Priests
           now
           ,
           shews
           that
           he
           hath
           forgotten
           since
           he
           confest
           that
           he
           was
           Sermon-sick
           at
           Carlisle
           this
           last
           Summer
           ,
           when
           he
           wished
           that
           a
           Quaker
           had
           been
           there
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           declare
           against
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           us
           it
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           to
           see
           men
           so
           apt
           to
           change
           and
           to
           betray
           their
           own
           knowledge
           for
           filthy
           lucre
           sake
           ,
           while
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           Laws
           through
           bribery
           and
           deceit
           is
           upheld
           ,
           which
           
           once
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           a
           clear
           sig●t
           o●
           ,
           and
           a
           determination
           to
           pull
           down
           ,
           and
           now
           it
           is
           the
           only
           day
           of
           their
           tryal
           to
           prov●
           themselves
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           doing
           of
           that
           which
           you
           have
           accused
           the
           Parliament
           for
           not
           doing
           ,
           that
           must
           make
           you
           manifest
           ;
           for
           people
           will
           no
           longer
           believe
           words
           ;
           for
           your selves
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           people
           of
           the
           Nation
           have
           made
           daily
           complaints
           and
           Petitions
           ,
           &
           the
           Officers
           &
           Souldiers
           also
           ,
           against
           that
           general
           oppression
           of
           Tithes
           ,
           &
           the
           Parliament
           hath
           only
           given
           them
           thanks
           for
           their
           good
           expressions
           ,
           and
           good
           affections
           but
           done
           nothing
           ,
           until
           their
           thanks
           did
           even
           become
           loathsom
           to
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           grievous
           thing
           ,
           and
           intolerable
           to
           be
           born
           ,
           that
           innocent
           and
           faithful
           men
           (
           who
           see
           and
           deny
           the
           Priests
           deceit
           )
           should
           be
           forced
           ,
           whether
           by
           Law
           or
           Violence
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           all
           their
           labours
           and
           increase
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           that
           money
           to
           buy
           horse
           and
           arms
           to
           raise
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           to
           murther
           and
           destroy
           those
           men
           who
           deny
           to
           give
           them
           that
           which
           your
           Law
           hath
           caused
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           the
           Law
           and
           Priesthood
           is
           joyned
           together
           in
           oppression
           of
           the
           people
           !
        
         
           
             And
             the
             Nation
             is
             very
             sensible
             that
             all
             this
             while
             they
             have
             but
             been
             deceived
             by
             promises
             and
             fair
             pretences
             ;
             Therefore
             be
             diligent
             to
             improve
             the
             light
             of
             your
             day
             ,
             before
             the
             Sun
             set
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             to
             do
             good
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               member
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               who
               makes
               War
               with
               the
               sword
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
            
             Richard
             Hubberthorn
             .
          
           
             London
             
               the
               24.
               of
               the
               8.
               mo
               .
               1659.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacie
           ,
           from
           the
           People
           (
           called
           Quakers
           .
           A
           Copy
           of
           which
           was
           given
           to
           the
           KING
           by
           them
           upon
           the
           4.
           day
           of
           the
           5.
           
           Moneth
           ,
           1660.
           
        
         
         
           AS
           it
           was
           the
           Disciples
           Religion
           ,
           Principle
           ;
           and
           Practice
           ,
           to
           obey
           Christs
           command
           ,
           as
           in
           Mat.
           5.34
           .
           
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             Swear
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             neither
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Gods
             Throne
             ;
             nor
             by
             the
             Earth
             for
             it
             is
             his
             foot-stool
             ;
             neither
             by
             Jerusalem
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             City
             of
             the
             great
             King
             ;
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             swear
             by
             thy
             head
             ,
             for
             thou
             canst
             not
             make
             one
             hair
             white
             or
             black
             ;
             but
             let
             your
             yea
             ,
             be
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             more
             then
             these
             cometh
             of
             evil
          
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           the
           Apostles
           Religion
           and
           practice
           ,
           rhey
           preached
           thi●
           doctrine
           unto
           others
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           James
           5.12
           .
           
             But
             above
             all
             things
             my
             brethren
             ,
             swear
             not
             ,
             neither
             by
             heaven
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             earth
             ,
             neither
             by
             any
             other
             oath
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             yea
             ,
             be
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             lest
             you
             fall
             into
             condemnation
          
           ;
           so
           this
           is
           our
           doctrine
           ,
           principle
           and
           practice
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           swear
           at
           all
           ,
           by
           any
           oath
           ,
           lest
           we
           fall
           into
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           so
           sin
           against
           Christ
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           do
           suffer
           or
           be
           persecuted
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           because
           we
           cannot
           swear
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           for
           our
           Religion
           and
           exercise
           of
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           obed●ence
           of
           truth
           unto
           our
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           suffering
           we
           shall
           rather
           die
           then
           sin
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           required
           of
           us
           to
           testifie
           our
           obedience
           as
           Subjects
           unto
           Charles
           the
           second
           as
           our
           lawful
           King
           ,
           and
           own
           his
           Supremacie
           and
           Government
           in
           all
           just
           and
           lawful
           commands
           ,
           whereupon
           an
           oath
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacie
           is
           tendred
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           our
           principle
           ,
           and
           hath
           ever
           been
           our
           practice
           to
           be
           obedient
           Subjects
           under
           every
           Power
           ordained
           of
           God
           ,
           
             and
             to
             every
             ordinance
             of
             man
          
           (
           set
           up
           by
           him
           )
           
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             whether
             unto
             King
             as
             Supream
             ,
             or
             unto
             Governours
             or
             any
             set
             up
             in
             authority
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             are
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             evil-doers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             them
             that
             do
             well
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.13
           ,
           14.
           and
           unto
           such
           we
           do
           freely
           promise
           obedience
           unto
           all
           just
           and
           lawful
           commands
           :
           And
           we
           do
           own
           and
           believe
           that
           it
           is
           not
           without
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           this
           day
           and
           power
           given
           him
           as
           King
           ,
           head
           and
           chief
           Magistrate
           over
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           while
           he
           hath
           this
           day
           and
           power
           ,
           he
           may
           rule
           for
           God
           in
           civil
           and
           outward
           affairs
           ,
           and
           matters
           relating
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           and
           estate
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           his
           just
           and
           lawful
           commands
           we
           can
           willingly
           be
           subject
           unto
           ,
           
             not
             for
             wrath
             ,
             but
             even
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
          
           and
           all
           commands
           which
           are
           otherwise
           ,
           whether
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           we
           shall
           willingly
           and
           patiently
           suffer
           under
           them
           what
           men
           shall
           be
           permitted
           to
           impose
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           thus
           we
           do
           accept
           and
           own
           
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           as
           he
           and
           it
           is
           according
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           answerable
           unto
           him
           ,
           we
           are
           willingly
           obedient
           ,
           and
           in
           Conscience
           bound
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           yield
           subjection
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           contrary
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           rule
           in
           tyranny
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           injustice
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           bear
           witness
           against
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           outward
           opposition
           ,
           as
           rebellion
           ,
           by
           insurrections
           ,
           plots
           ,
           or
           carnal
           weapons
           ,
           to
           destroy
           or
           overthrow
           ,
           either
           him
           or
           the
           Government
           thereby
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           contrary
           to
           our
           life
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           swearing
           ,
           it
           being
           contrary
           both
           to
           Christs
           command
           and
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           as
           we
           never
           have
           ,
           so
           we
           never
           shall
           swear
           ,
           neither
           for
           ,
           nor
           against
           any
           Man
           ,
           Power
           ,
           or
           Government
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           what
           we
           promise
           and
           profess
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           concerning
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           things
           relating
           unto
           Gods
           Kingdom
           ,
           we
           own
           onely
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           Supream
           Head
           ,
           Ruler
           ,
           and
           Lawgiver
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           James
           4.1
           .
           
             There
             is
             one
             Lawgiver
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             and
             to
             destroy
             ,
          
           and
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.12
           .
           
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             to
             be
             the
             head
             over
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             fulness
             of
             him
             that
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
          
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Apostles
           did
           hold
           forth
           him
           to
           be
           the
           head
           of
           the
           body
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             th●ngs
             he
             might
             have
             the
             preeminence
             ,
             Col.
          
           1.18
           .
        
         
           And
           him
           we
           do
           own
           as
           head
           ,
           Ruler
           and
           Commander
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           Worship
           ,
           in
           things
           appertaining
           unto
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           he
           onely
           is
           to
           rule
           (
           give
           laws
           and
           order
           )
           in
           the
           Consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           power
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           is
           the
           author
           of
           his
           people
           Faith
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           the
           defender
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           them
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           him
           we
           give
           the
           Dominion
           ,
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ,
           as
           Head
           and
           Supream
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           not
           unto
           man
           :
           so
           in
           him
           who
           is
           our
           Life
           ,
           King
           ,
           and
           Lawgiver
           ,
           we
           honour
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           do
           seek
           the
           peace
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           destruction
           ;
           and
           unto
           this
           we
           do
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           bear
           witness
           to
           ,
           who
           are
           members
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Richard
               Hubberthorne
               .
               George
               Fox
            
             the
             younger
             .
          
           
             London
             ,
             
               23.
               day
               4.
               
               Moneth
               1660.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Antichristianism
           reproved
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           justified
           against
           Swearing
           .
           In
           Answer
           to
           
             John
             Tombs's
          
           six
           Propositions
           for
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           Swearing
           .
        
         
           
             All
             which
             Propositions
             are
             both
             aga●nst
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             is
             here
             pro●ed
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptu●es
             :
             For
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             tender
             Consciences
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Because
               of
               Oaths
               the
               Land
               mourns
               ,
               
                 Hos.
                 4
                 
              
            
             
               And
               
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
              
               )
               every
               one
               that
               sweareth
               ,
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               
                 Zach.
                 5.3
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Tombs
               ,
            
          
           
             IS
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             for
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             called
             a
             Baptist
             ,
             thus
             to
             manifest
             thy self
             ,
             and
             divide
             thy self
             from
             thy
             own
             people
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             taught
             people
             to
             swear
             ,
             first
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ?
             Did
             ever
             any
             of
             the
             Apostles
             so
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             ?
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             people
             should
             not
             swear
             at
             all
             .
             And
             why
             dost
             thou
             bring
             the
             Scripture
             that
             was
             spoken
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             Christians
             ?
             And
             why
             dost
             thou
             bring
             the
             Scripture
             where
             the
             Angel
             sware
             ,
             but
             brings
             not
             the
             Scripture
             which
             saith
             ,
             All
             Angels
             must
             worship
             the
             Son
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ?
             So
             is
             not
             this
             like
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             Anti
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             preaches
             up
             that
             which
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             denied
             ,
             as
             in
             Mat.
             5.
             
             James
             5.
             
             And
             whereas
             thou
             saist
             in
             thy
             Epistle
             ,
             that
             thy
             writing
             is
             short
             and
             indigested
             ;
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             said
             truly
             ,
             for
             how
             can
             they
             that
             fear
             God
             digest
             it
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             so
             contrary
             unto
             Christ
             and
             the
             
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ?
             And
             so
             both
             thou
             and
             it
             are
             become
             an
             ill
             savour
             to
             God
             and
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ;
             but
             thou
             shalt
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             thy
             work
             .
             But
             God
             hath
             made
             thee
             manifest
             ,
             who
             hatst
             so
             long
             been
             hiding
             thy self
             under
             so
             many
             false
             coverings
             ,
             but
             now
             art
             discovered
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             no
             more
             deceive
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               R.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             from
             the
             Scripture
             it
             is
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             Believers
             and
             Christians
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             ;
             Therefore
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             no
             Oath
             is
             lawful
             .
          
           
             WE
             read
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             ,
             Matt.
             5.19
             .
             That
             
               whosoever
               breaketh
               the
               least
               commandment
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               men
               so
               ,
            
             he
             
               shall
               be
               least
            
             (
             or
             not
             at
             all
             )
             
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             But
             we
             do
             find
             some
             men
             ,
             especially
             
               John
               Tombs
            
             breaking
             the
             commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             teaching
             men
             so
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             that
             judgment
             :
             but
             to
             the
             first
             proposition
             which
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             That
             
               some
               swearing
               is
               lawful
            
             .
          
           
             His
             proofs
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             not
             
               de
               toto
               genere
            
             ,
             in
             its
             whole
             kind
             evil
             ,
             may
             be
             lawful
             ;
             but
             swearing
             is
             not
             
               de
               toto
               genere
            
             ,
             or
             in
             its
             whole
             kind
             evil
             therefore
             some
             swearing
             may
             be
             lawful
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
               This
               argument
               is
               thus
               disproved
               .
            
             
               To
               break
               any
               of
               Christs
               commands
               ,
               or
               to
               deny
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               is
               
                 de
                 toto
                 genere
              
               ,
               in
               its
               whole
               kind
               evil
               ;
               but
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               by
               any
               Oath
               is
               to
               break
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               deny
               the
               Apostles
               doctrine
               ,
               as
               Mat.
               5.35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               and
               Jam.
               5.12
               .
               Therefore
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               is
               not
               lawful
               ,
               but
               evil
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               and
               in
               the
               state
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               Jam
               5.
               
            
             
               Again
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               concluding
               that
               his
               major
               is
               manifest
               of
               it self
               ,
               goes
            
          
           
             
               To
               prove
               this
               minor
               thus
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               not
               wholly
               evil
               about
               the
               use
               of
               which
               some
               Directions
               
               are
               given
               by
               God
               ;
               but
               God
               giveth
               directions
               about
               the
               use
               of
               swearing
               ,
               as
               Jer.
               4.2
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               swear
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               in
               truth
               and
               judgment
               and
               righteousness
               ;
               ergo
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               By
               the
               same
               argument
               may
               it
               as
               well
               be
               proved
               that
               the
               Christians
               and
               believers
               in
               ●hrist
               may
               be
               circumcised
               ,
               offer
               incense
               ,
               burnt-offerings
               and
               sacrifices
               ,
               because
               for
               the
               use
               of
               it
               God
               gave
               some
               directions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               lawful
               :
               but
               as
               circumcision
               ,
               incense
               ,
               burnt-offerings
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               ended
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Oaths
               which
               was
               among
               the
               Jews
               in
               him
               ended
               also
               to
               the
               Believers
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               forbidden
               :
               for
               it
               was
               said
               of
               old
               time
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               swear
               ,
               and
               shalt
               perform
               thy
               oath
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               Christ
               in
               the
               5.
               of
               Mat.
               makes
               mention
               of
               the
               Jews
               oath
               which
               God
               gave
               once
               directions
               for
               ,
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               here
               Christ
               puts
               an
               end
               not
               onely
               to
               frivolous
               and
               vain
               oaths
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               true
               oaths
               which
               the
               Jews
               was
               once
               commanded
               of
               God
               to
               swe●r
               ;
               for
               these
               oaths
               are
               they
               which
               Christs
               words
               hath
               relation
               to
               ;
               for
               he
               came
               to
               end
               the
               Jews
               worships
               and
               oaths
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ;
               Christ
               the
               truth
               and
               righteousness
               of
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               which
               ends
               the
               Jews
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               swear
               in
               truth
               and
               righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             
               2
               Argument
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               is
               approved
               by
               God
               is
               lawful
               ;
               but
               some
               swearing
               is
               approved
               by
               God
               ,
               Psal.
               63.11
               .
               Every
               one
               that
               sweareth
               by
               God
               shall
               glory
               ;
               ergo
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               That
               Scripture
               Psal.
               63.11
               .
               saith
               thus
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               shall
               rejoyce
               in
               God
               ;
               every
               one
               that
               sweareth
               by
               him
               shall
               glory
               ;
               but
               the
               mouth
               of
               them
               that
               speak
               lyes
               shall
               be
               stopped
               .
               This
               was
               spoken
               of
               David
               the
               Anointed
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               that
               covenant
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               wherein
               he
               might
               swear
               in
               truth
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               oath
               ,
               As
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               ,
               and
               as
               my
               soul
               liveth
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               some
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               used
               that
               Oath
               ,
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               ,
               surely
               they
               swear
               falsly
               ,
               Jer.
               5.2
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               that
               to
               the
               Christians
               under
               the
               new
               Covenant
               who
               are
               under
               Christs
               command
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               neither
               by
               that
               oath
               which
               David
               and
               the
               Jews
               swore
               by
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               oath
               ?
               but
               if
               upon
               any
               occasion
               they
               were
               required
               to
               testifie
               their
               obedience
               whether
               they
               would
               be
               subject
               to
               
               such
               or
               such
               things
               ,
               their
               answer
               was
               to
               be
               yea
               or
               nay
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               their
               words
               ;
               which
               is
               more
               then
               the
               hypocrites
               and
               hireling
               Priests
               in
               these
               times
               hath
               done
               by
               their
               oaths
               ;
               for
               this
               we
               have
               good
               experience
               of
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               do
               now
               plead
               to
               swear
               for
               a
               thing
               ,
               hath
               sworn
               against
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               do
               now
               preach
               against
               that
               which
               they
               have
               preached
               for
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               will
               preach
               ,
               pray
               ,
               or
               swear
               any
               thing
               for
               their
               belly
               ,
               and
               for
               filthy
               lucre
               ;
               and
               the
               oath
               which
               David
               was
               to
               swear
               in
               truth
               and
               righteousness
               who
               called
               Christ
               Lord
               ,
               he
               that
               was
               Davids
               Lord
               and
               glory
               saith
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               all
               power
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               whereas
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               instanceth
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 Micah
                 ,
                 Elisha
                 ,
              
               the
               women
               of
               Shunem
               ,
               and
               
                 Itai
                 ,
                 Uriah
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               their
               swearing
               and
               entring
               into
               covenant
               to
               be
               examples
               for
               swearing
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               All
               these
               were
               under
               the
               first
               covenant
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               that
               which
               Christ
               called
               the
               old
               time
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               and
               proves
               nothing
               that
               Christians
               in
               the
               new
               covenant
               should
               swear
               ;
               for
               although
               Abraham
               swore
               ,
               and
               Solomon
               swore
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               which
               was
               before
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               Solomon
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               although
               David
               swore
               ,
               ye●
               he
               was
               Davids
               Lord
               which
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 a●
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Angels
               swore
               by
               him
               that
               liveth
               for
               ever
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               unto
               whom
               all
               the
               Angels
               shall
               bow
               and
               worship
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               these
               arguments
               and
               Scriptures
               doth
               not
               prove
               that
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               the
               Believers
               and
               Christians
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               Tombs
               ignorance
               in
               his
               applying
               Scripture
               in
               disobeying
               Christs
               command
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               To
               prove
               swearing
               lawful
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               that
               Paul
               put
               an
               oath
               on
               the
               Thessalonians
               ,
               1
               Thess.
               5.27
               .
               which
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 I
                 charge
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 this
                 Epistle
                 be
                 read
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 brethren
              
               :
               Now
               saith
               Tombs
               the
               Greek
               word
               transl●ted
               I
               charge
               you
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               ,
               I
               put
               the
               Lords
               oath
               on
               you
               ,
               or
               swear
               you
               that
               this
               Epistle
               be
               read
               to
               all
               the
               holy
               brethren
               ;
               a
               like
               charge
               are
               1
               Tim.
               6.13
               .
               2
               Tim.
               4.1
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               is
               the
               long
               and
               thick
               mist
               of
               darkness
               which
               hath
               been
               long
               kept
               over
               the
               understandings
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               plain
               Scripture
               will
               not
               prove
               their
               ends
               and
               intents
               ,
               then
               they
               tell
               people
               it
               is
               otherwise
               in
               the
               Greek
               ,
               or
               Hebrew
               ;
               did
               not
               the
               Translator
               of
               the
               Bible
               understand
               Greek
               as
               well
               as
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               ?
               or
               are
               we
               not
               to
               believe
               the
               Scripture
               as
               it
               speaks
               ,
               
               till
               again
               it
               be
               translated
               by
               him
               ?
               but
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               wise
               in
               his
               own
               eys
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Greek
               it
               is
               here
               set
               down
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               can
               read
               and
               understand
               it
               ,
               may
               judge
               whether
               Paul
               did
               put
               an
               Oath
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               did
               swear
               them
               to
               read
               that
               Epistle
               to
               the
               brethren
               .
            
             
               As
               1
               Thess.
               5.27
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               oblige
               or
               charge
               you
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
               Not
               ,
               I
               put
               the
               Lords
               oath
               upon
               you
               ,
               or
               swear
               you
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               did
               read
               the
               Epistle
               among
               the
               brethren
               ,
               then
               his
               obligation
               or
               charge
               to
               them
               was
               fulfilled
               ;
               but
               seeing
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               he
               swore
               them
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               declared
               in
               what
               manner
               they
               were
               sworn
               ,
               seeing
               Paul
               was
               at
               Athens
               when
               he
               wrote
               to
               Thessalonica
               .
            
             
               Again
               he
               saith
               the
               like
               charge
               is
               in
               1
               Tim.
               6.13
               .
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Greek
               he
               would
               make
               an
               oath
               ;
               the
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 I
                 enjoyn
                 or
                 command
                 thee
                 before
                 God
                 ,
              
               not
               a
               putting
               an
               oath
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               causing
               them
               to
               swear
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               he
               saith
               there
               is
               the
               like
               charge
               (
               or
               oath
               )
               put
               upon
               them
               in
               2
               Tim.
               4.1
               .
               which
               in
               the
               Greek
               is
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Not
               that
               he
               took
               him
               sworn
               ,
               or
               put
               an
               oath
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               should
               preach
               the
               word
               but
               did
               charge
               him
               to
               be
               instant
               in
               season
               ▪
               and
               out
               of
               season
               in
               his
               Ministery
               .
            
             
               Again
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               Paul
               used
               this
               Oath
               2
               Cor.
               1.8
               .
               But
               as
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Now
               those
               that
               mind
               this
               Scripture
               may
               see
               that
               Paul
               doth
               onely
               justifie
               Christs
               words
               in
               keeping
               to
               yea
               and
               nay
               ,
               saying
               that
               with
               him
               it
               was
               not
               yea
               and
               nay
               ;
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               ver
               .
               18.
               but
               as
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               our
               word
               toward
               you
               was
               not
               yea
               and
               nay
               ,
               and
               ver
               .
               19.
               for
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               preached
               among
               you
               by
               us
               ,
               even
               by
               me
               and
               Sylvanus
               and
               Timotheus
               ,
               was
               not
               yea
               and
               nay
               for
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               in
               him
               are
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               Amen
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               ;
               this
               Scripture
               is
               so
               far
               from
               bringing
               people
               to
               Oaths
               and
               swearing
               that
               he
               labours
               to
               bring
               them
               all
               to
               yea
               and
               nay
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Christ
               the
               substance
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               are
               yea
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Apostle
               might
               well
               use
               these
               vvords
               ,
               That
               as
               God
               vvas
               true
               ,
               &c.
               so
               also
               vvere
               they
               true
               to
               their
               yea
               and
               nay
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               all
               oaths
               ;
               other
               Scripture
               
               Tombs
               bring
               to
               prove
               the
               Apostles
               did
               swear
               ,
               as
               Rom.
               1.9
               .
               and
               9.1
               .
               Gal.
               1.20
               Phil.
               1.8
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               As
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               Rom.
               1.9
               .
               where
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               my
               witness
               whom
               I
               serve
               with
               my
               spirit
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               hi●
               Son
               ,
               that
               without
               ceasing
               I
               make
               mention
               of
               you
               alwayes
               in
               my
               prayers
               ;
               is
               this
               a
               proof
               for
               men
               to
               swear
               and
               take
               oathes
               either
               for
               men
               or
               against
               men
               ?
               hath
               not
               the
               man
               here
               lost
               the
               understanding
               of
               a
               man
               ?
               thus
               to
               compare
               and
               call
               this
               the
               Apostles
               oath
               when
               he
               takes
               God
               to
               witness
               that
               he
               prayes
               for
               the
               Saints
               continually
               ;
               and
               his
               saying
               in
               Rom.
               9
               1.
               
               I
               speak
               the
               truth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               I
               lye
               not
               ,
               my
               conscience
               also
               bearing
               me
               witness
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               great
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               continual
               sorrow
               in
               my
               heart
               &c
               ,
               and
               Gal.
               1.20
               .
               where
               the
               Apos●le
               saith
               .
               Now
               the
               things
               that
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               behold
               before
               God
               I
               lye
               not
               ,
               is
               this
               an
               oath
               to
               testifie
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               writings
               against
               lyes
               ?
               indeed
               this
               we
               desire
               that
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Priests
               in
               this
               Nation
               would
               write
               nothing
               but
               what
               God
               would
               witness
               unto
               the
               truth
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               speak
               truth
               before
               God
               and
               not
               lye
               ;
               then
               they
               would
               not
               thus
               abuse
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               and
               plead
               for
               swearing
               from
               them
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               Apostles
               intend
               no
               such
               thing
               in
               their
               words
               here
               asserted
               :
               and
               whereas
               it
               is
               again
               said
               that
               the
               Apostle
               took
               and
               oath
               .
               Ph●l
               .
               1.8
               .
               where
               he
               saith
               for
               God
               is
               my
               record
               how
               greatly
               I
               long
               after
               you
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               Jesu●
               Christ.
               Now
               let
               all
               honest
               and
               sober-hearted
               men
               consider
               whether
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Apostles
               that
               speak
               it
               forth
               be
               not
               abused
               ,
               that
               from
               a
               novice
               that
               is
               lifted
               up
               in
               pride
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               do
               or
               say
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               hire
               ,
               he
               should
               bring
               those
               Scripture
               to
               plead
               for
               swearing
               and
               that
               lawfulnesse
               of
               oathes
               ,
               in
               all
               which
               the
               Apostle
               took
               God
               to
               witnesse
               his
               love
               to
               the
               Saints
               and
               labour
               in
               the
               work
               of
               his
               ministry
               ,
               signifying
               to
               all
               that
               understand
               how
               that
               he
               spoke
               the
               truth
               and
               did
               not
               lye
               ,
               and
               kept
               to
               his
               yea
               and
               nay
               according
               to
               Christs
               doctrine
               (
               and
               did
               not
               swear
               at
               all
               .
               )
            
             
               Now
               further
               to
               prove
               swearing
               Lawful
               ,
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               brings
            
          
           
             
               This
               fifth
               argument
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               hath
               a
               necessary
               use
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               humane
               society
               is
               not
               unlawfull
               ;
               but
               some
               swearing
               hath
               a
               necessary
               use
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               humane
               society
               ;
               ergo
               .
            
             
               Answ
               This
               argument
               is
               thus
               disproved
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               major
               and
               minor
               ,
               to
               be
               false
               .
            
             
             
               For
               to
               break
               any
               command
               of
               Christ
               is
               of
               no
               necessary
               use
               for
               humane
               society
               ;
               but
               to
               swear
               any
               oath
               is
               to
               break
               his
               command
               ;
               ergo
               .
               For
               Godlines●
               is
               profitable
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               societies
               ;
               bat
               he
               that
               swears
               goes
               from
               Godlin●sse
               into
               ungodlinesse
               and
               trangression
               ,
               which
               trangression
               is
               of
               no
               use
               nor
               service
               amongst
               Christians
               ;
               so
               that
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               might
               as
               well
               have
               thus
               stated
               his
               Argument
               ,
               that
               to
               break
               Christs
               command
               is
               of
               benefit
               to
               humane
               society
               ,
               therefore
               to
               break
               Christs
               command
               is
               lawfull
               &c.
               and
               might
               thus
               have
               proved
               it
               ,
               that
               exc●pt
               we
               break
               Christs
               command
               ,
               we
               cannot
               preach
               for
               hire
               nor
               sue
               men
               at
               the
               Law
               for
               tythes
               ,
               nor
               live
               in
               pride
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ,
               nor
               keep
               our
               places
               of
               profit
               ,
               and
               benefit
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               for
               our
               society
               (
               of
               Priests
               )
               ergo
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               whose
               eyes
               God
               hath
               opened
               ,
               do
               see
               that
               all
               his
               book
               tends
               to
               the
               perswading
               of
               people
               to
               swear
               ,
               when
               Christ
               hath
               said
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               he
               now
               would
               swear
               for
               ,
               again
               ;
               he
               vvould
               svvear
               against
               for
               the
               same
               advantage
               &
               profit
               vvhich
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               eye
               ;
               yea
               or
               he
               vvould
               persvvade
               all
               men
               not
               to
               svvear
               and
               bring
               Scripture
               to
               prove
               it
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               ,
               so
               that
               vvhat
               he
               doth
               in
               this
               kind
               is
               because
               of
               advantage
               :
               for
               tvvo
               years
               since
               he
               did
               not
               preach
               this
               doctrine
               nor
               vvrite
               those
               arguments
               .
            
             
               Novv
               it
               being
               proved
               that
               the
               follovvers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               believers
               in
               him
               are
               not
               to
               svvear
               at
               all
               ,
               then
               all
               those
               promissory
               oaths
               upon
               vvhich
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               hath
               grounded
               his
               other
               propositions
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               :
               But
               again
               to
               prove
               an
               oath
               of
               supremacy
               to
               King
               Cesar
               ,
               he
               brings
               the
               example
               and
               rule
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               argues
               thus
               ,
               If
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
               did
               ackovvledge
               Cesar
               as
               supreme
               Governor
               in
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               did
               subject
               himself
               to
               his
               jurisdiction
               in
               ansvvering
               before
               the
               Roman
               Deputy
               ,
               and
               vvas
               obedient
               to
               his
               parents
               real
               or
               supposed
               ;
               then
               all
               Christians
               even
               the
               highest
               Ecclesiastical
               Prelate
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               King
               as
               supreme
               Governor
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               and
               for
               proof
               of
               this
               he
               brings
               Mat.
               22
               21.
               vvhen
               the
               Pharisees
               shevved
               sus
               the
               Tribute
               money
               ,
               Christ
               bid
               them
               Give
               unto
               Cesar
               that
               vvhich
               vvas
               Cesars
               ,
               &
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Gods
               ;
               so
               then
               it
               vvas
               the
               tribute
               money
               that
               vvas
               due
               to
               Cesar
               :
               but
               doth
               this
               prove
               that
               Christ
               did
               swear
               ,
               or
               vvas
               any
               example
               of
               svvearing
               to
               Cesar
               ,
               or
               account
               C●sar
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               &
               Ruler
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               things
               ?
               so
               that
               this
               Scripture
               proves
               the
               contrary
               then
               for
               
               that
               which
               thou
               brings
               it
               ;
               for
               those
               Pharisees
               that
               brought
               the
               money
               to
               Christ
               ,
               said
               they
               knew
               that
               be
               respected
               no
               mans
               person
               ,
               but
               taught
               the
               way
               of
               God
               in
               Truth
               ;
               so
               then
               if
               Christ
               be
               our
               example
               and
               rule
               in
               this
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               supream
               King
               or
               Kings
               we
               must
               not
               respect
               their
               persons
               ,
               but
               give
               them
               their
               due
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               tribute
               wh●ch
               hath
               their
               own
               superscription
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               teach
               the
               way
               of
               God
               in
               Truth
               ,
               &
               give
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               which
               are
               Gods
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               rule
               in
               spiritual
               matters
               ,
               and
               give
               to
               Ch●ist
               alone
               the
               pr●heminence
               ,
               which
               is
               head
               of
               his
               body
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               not
               swear
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               for
               nor
               against
               any
               man
               ;
               for
               Christ
               did
               not
               swear
               neither
               for
               nor
               against
               Cesar
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               live
               peaceably
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               nor
               envy
               nor
               fight
               for
               nor
               against
               any
               man
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               what
               
                 Jo.
                 Tombs
              
               would
               perswade
               people
               ,
               or
               to
               what
               he
               understands
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               people
               believe
               that
               Christ
               was
               an
               example
               of
               the
               oath
               of
               supremacy
               to
               Cesar
               ,
               so
               that
               people
               may
               well
               be
               blind
               &
               ignorant
               who
               hath
               such
               Teachers
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               also
               shall
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6
               ;
               13.
               who
               did
               witnesse
               a
               good
               confession
               before
               
                 Po●tius
                 Pilate
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               good
               confession
               before
               any
               King
               or
               Ru●er
               now
               to
               say
               that
               we
               have
               obeyed
               the
               Truth
               from
               our
               heart
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               broken
               the
               Commands
               of
               Christ
               by
               swearing
               for
               ,
               or
               against
               any
               ;
               neither
               have
               we
               transgrest
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               in
               respecting
               any
               mans
               person
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               in
               our
               hearts
               envy
               any
               man
               ,
               King
               ,
               Ruler
               ,
               or
               people
               ,
               but
               hath
               love
               even
               to
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               can
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               persecute
               us
               ,
               and
               do
               desire
               and
               daily
               labour
               that
               all
               men
               might
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
               And
               this
               good
               Confession
               we
               can
               witnesse
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               any
               in
               Authority
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               God
               is
               our
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               our
               Conscience
               also
               bears
               us
               witnesse
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               did
               ,
               and
               we
               can
               say
               also
               that
               we
               speak
               the
               Truth
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               lye
               not
               ;
               for
               our
               eyes
               is
               not
               blinded
               with
               gifts
               and
               rewards
               ,
               neither
               have
               we
               taken
               Oath
               ,
               Covenants
               ,
               nor
               Protestations
               for
               Parties
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               or
               Religions
               ,
               but
               since
               we
               knew
               the
               way
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               have
               walked
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               kept
               to
               his
               Commandement
               &
               Oath
               ,
               which
               is
               yea
               &
               nay
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               &
               so
               have
               not
               entred
               in
               condemnation
               with
               those
               that
               are
               given
               to
               change
               ;
               but
               the
               unchangeable
               Priest
               ,
               the
               unchangeable
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               unchangeable
               Law
               hath
               been
               
               our
               Rule
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               we
               need
               not
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               but
               in
               Gods
               power
               and
               Authoritie
               can
               we
               hold
               up
               our
               heads
               ,
               when
               others
               do
               bow
               down
               their
               backs
               alwayes
               (
               crouching
               under
               every
               power
               and
               change
               of
               Government
               )
               as
               Davids
               enemies
               did
               ,
               Psal.
               69.23
               .
               for
               that
               is
               their
               place
               &
               condition
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               witness
               ,
               Rom.
               11.10
            
             
               Again
               
                 Jo.
                 Tombs
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               Paul
               a
               Saint
               was
               subject
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               Cesar
               and
               appealed
               to
               him
               ;
               then
               he
               acknowledged
               him
               supream
               ,
               
                 &c
                 ,
                 ergo
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Answ.
                 Paul
              
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               the
               word
               of
               God
               and
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               appealed
               to
               Cesar
               for
               justice
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               unjustly
               accused
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               done
               any
               thing
               worthy
               of
               bonds
               or
               of
               death
               ;
               therefore
               according
               to
               their
               Law
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               set
               free
               ;
               but
               Paul
               did
               not
               call
               Cesar
               the
               supream
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               chief
               Ruler
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               things
               ;
               for
               if
               Cesar
               had
               been
               the
               supream
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               which
               Paul
               was
               a
               member
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               needed
               but
               little
               appealing
               unto
               for
               setting
               of
               him
               at
               liberty
               ;
               but
               in
               such
               Arguments
               as
               Tombs
               hath
               used
               ,
               is
               manifest
               the
               ignorance
               of
               foolish
               men
               ,
               wherein
               their
               folly
               appears
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.9
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               thou
               sayest
               that
               there
               is
               holy
               and
               harmlesse
               Christians
               ,
               and
               many
               upright
               soules
               whose
               Consciences
               are
               very
               tender
               ,
               and
               many
               godly
               persons
               that
               have
               excepted
               against
               that
               Oath
               ,
               and
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               fearing
               it
               may
               take
               away
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               which
               is
               dearer
               to
               them
               then
               their
               lives
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               These
               that
               are
               so
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               then
               thy self
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               thy
               ministery
               if
               received
               ,
               would
               beget
               them
               from
               their
               holy
               and
               harmlesse
               state
               ,
               into
               trangression
               of
               Christs
               command
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               tendernesse
               of
               Conscience
               into
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ;
               and
               now
               to
               answer
               their
               objections
               thou
               tells
               them
               that
               it
               was
               imposed
               for
               excluding
               of
               the
               Popes
               jurisdiction
               ,
               &c.
               if
               so
               ,
               why
               doft
               thou
               preach
               it
               up
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               the
               holy
               ,
               harmlesse
               ,
               godly
               Christians
               ,
               who
               are
               redeemed
               from
               the
               Popes
               power
               and
               jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               is
               come
               into
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               and
               into
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               out
               of
               all
               such
               Oaths
               .
            
             
               Thou
               art
               a
               miserable
               Comforter
               to
               tender
               Consciences
               ;
               but
               thy
               end
               is
               seen
               ,
               &
               therefore
               thou
               canst
               not
               deceive
               many
               ;
               but
               for
               those
               that
               thou
               hast
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               who
               are
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               upright
               ,
               
               and
               godly
               ,
               which
               are
               tender
               of
               an
               Oath
               ;
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               thy
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               thy self
               art
               far
               from
               righteousness
               or
               tenderness
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               therefore
               for
               thee
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               be
               an
               imposer
               of
               Oaths
               upon
               tender
               Consciences
               ,
               who
               professest
               thy self
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               did
               forbid
               all
               swearing
               ;
               and
               his
               Ministers
               did
               preach
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Above
                 all
                 things
                 swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 condemnatien
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               into
               the
               obedience
               to
               Christ's
               command
               ;
               therefore
               they
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               will
               turn
               away
               from
               such
               .
               2
               Tim.
               3.5
               .
            
             
               Now
               saith
               
                 John
                 Tombs
              
               ,
               the
               grand
               objection
               against
               swearing
               is
               our
               Saviour
               words
               ,
               Mat.
               5.34
               ,
               35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               and
               Jam.
               5.12
               .
               which
               words
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               doth
               seem
               expresly
               and
               fully
               to
               forbid
               any
               swearing
               at
               all
               ,
               excluding
               some
               sorts
               of
               Oaths
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               by
               general
               terms
               ,
               that
               our
               communication
               should
               be
               yea
               ,
               yea
               ,
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               more
               ,
               cometh
               of
               evil
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               evil
               one
               ;
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               We
               must
               of
               necessity
               find
               out
               a
               limitation
               of
               the
               speeches
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               ;
               and
               the
               limitation
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               frequent
               ,
               vain
               ,
               light
               ,
               prophane
               ,
               unnecessary
               ,
               customary
               ,
               passionate
               swearing
               ,
               or
               in
               secular
               matters
               of
               no
               importance
               ,
               in
               these
               Scriptures
               are
               forbidden
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               Indeed
               it
               doth
               plainly
               app●ar
               that
               thou
               must
               of
               necessity
               either
               disprove
               Chris●'s
               words
               ,
               or
               else
               deny
               thy
               own
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               contrary
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               therefore
               thou
               saist
               that
               it
               was
               those
               oaths
               abovementioned
               that
               was
               forbidden
               by
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               shew
               it
               plainly
               that
               thou
               hast
               no
               necessity
               to
               limit
               Christs
               words
               to
               vain
               and
               prophane
               swearing
               ,
               (
               but
               only
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               thy
               words
               true
               ,
               and
               his
               false
               )
               for
               Christs
               words
               in
               Mat.
               5.
               doth
               not
               intend
               such
               Oaths
               ;
               for
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               true
               Oaths
               which
               was
               used
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               such
               Oaths
               as
               Christ
               told
               them
               they
               were
               to
               perform
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               not
               said
               in
               old
               time
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               perform
               vain
               ,
               light
               ,
               prophane
               ,
               unnecessary
               ,
               customary
               and
               passionate
               oaths
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               they
               were
               to
               perform
               betwixt
               the
               Lord
               and
               them
               ,
               &
               the
               solemn
               vows
               &
               covenants
               which
               they
               made
               in
               old
               time
               to
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               one
               unto
               another
               ,
               the
               Christians
               now
               by
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               was
               not
               to
               swear
               these
               Oaths
               ,
               neither
               any
               Oath
               true
               nor
               false
               ;
               so
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               to
               be
               limited
               to
               intend
               vain
               Oaths
               ;
               when
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               Christ
               mentions
               the
               Jews
               swearing
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               the
               Commandment
               ,
               who
               did
               deny
               all
               vain
               ,
               customary
               ,
               false
               ,
               and
               passionate
               swearing
               ;
               so
               that
               
                 Jo.
                 Tomb's
              
               limitation
               is
               
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               Christs
               meaning
               must
               be
               as
               large
               as
               his
               words
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               swear
               at
               all
               by
               any
               Oath
               ,
               but
               to
               keep
               to
               yea
               and
               nay
               in
               all
               promises
               ,
               professions
               and
               engagements
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               keep
               out
               of
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               whereby
               all
               peoples
               consciences
               may
               be
               kept
               clean
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               brought
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               now
               teaching
               his
               people
               himself
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               to
               obey
               the
               doctrine
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               may
               find
               peace
               for
               their
               souls
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               in
               bondage
               unto
               such
               Teachers
               as
               are
               given
               to
               change
               with
               every
               Government
               ,
               who
               preach
               as
               the
               false
               Prophets
               did
               ,
               for
               handfuls
               of
               barley
               ,
               and
               pieces
               of
               bread
               ,
               &
               such
               are
               they
               who
               preach
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               swearing
               (
               or
               sinning
               )
               against
               Christs
               command
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               them
               manifest
               ,
               and
               is
               redeeming
               his
               Elect
               and
               Chosen
               from
               amongst
               such
               who
               have
               made
               a
               prey
               upon
               people
               ,
               and
               fed
               upon
               their
               sins
               ,
               but
               not
               upon
               the
               life
               which
               the
               Saints
               was
               in
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           called
           ,
           A
           just
           Defence
           and
           vindication
           of
           Gospel-Ministers
           and
           Gospel-Ordinances
           .
        
         
           Put
           forth
           by
           
             J.
             G.
          
           in
           which
           he
           pr●tends
           an
           Answ●rs
           to
           
             E.
             B's
          
           .
           Trya●
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           against
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             hath
             manifested
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Gospel-Ministry
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             to
             him
             to
             him
             that
             reads
             this
             Answer
             with
             desire
             to
             understand
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             receive
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             And
             instead
             of
             clearing
             the
             truth
             in
             any
             particular
             ,
             he
             hath
             falsly
             charged
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Primitive
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             with
             such
             thingt
             of
             which
             they
             were
             never
             any
             of
             them
             guilty
             ;
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             following
             Testimony
             .
          
           
             Given
             forth
             from
             him
             who
             desires
             the
             edification
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             in
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             
               R.
               H.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Psal.
               59.
               
            
             
               The
               Workers
               of
               iniquity
               have
               no
               knowledge
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               faithfulness
               in
               their
               mouth
               ,
               their
               inward
               part
               is
               very
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               words
               they
               shew
               forth
               the
               same
               .
            
          
        
         
           WHatsoever
           is
           written
           or
           acted
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Scripture
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             darkness
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             not
             at
             what
             they
             stumble
             ,
          
           Prov.
           4.19
           .
           although
           the
           stumbling-stone
           be
           the
           Light
           ,
           the
           Foundation
           of
           many
           generations
           ,
           in
           rejection
           of
           which
           many
           go
           about
           to
           build
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           approved
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           here
           mention
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Gaskin
          
           ,
           who
           would
           defend
           and
           vindicate
           the
           Priests
           ,
           their
           Preaching
           ,
           Practice
           and
           Maintenance
           ,
           though
           contrary
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           his
           Light
           ,
           and
           his
           Words
           declared
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           That
           his
           Testimony
           may
           be
           received
           ,
           he
           begins
           in
           an
           appearance
           of
           feigned
           humility
           ,
           and
           begging
           of
           Pardon
           for
           his
           sl●ps
           and
           impertinencies
           ,
           and
           rudeness
           of
           stile
           used
           against
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             his
             work
             is
             not
             with
             Eloquence
             nor
             Humane
             Arts.
             
          
        
         
           In
           the
           examination
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           do
           find
           that
           he
           hath
           often
           slipped
           ,
           and
           used
           much
           impertinency
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           rudeness
           of
           stile
           ,
           and
           neither
           Eloquence
           ,
           Spirituality
           ,
           or
           true
           Humanity
           in
           his
           Works
           ;
           many
           of
           which
           being
           so
           plainly
           seen
           to
           all
           ,
           is
           accounted
           not
           worth
           printing
           again
           :
           But
           something
           here
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           the
           other
           may
           be
           compared
           and
           judged
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           divers
           Reasons
           are
           alledged
           as
           a
           cause
           of
           printing
           J.G.
           his
           defence
           of
           the
           Priests
           :
           First
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             great
             malice
             and
             envy
             against
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Letters
             and
             printed
             Books
             sent
             by
          
           Quakers
           ,
           
             and
             the
             great
             growth
             and
             encrease
             in
             Errors
             ;
             and
             because
             many
             of
             his
             old
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             are
          
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           
             seduced
             from
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             to
             strengthen
             such
             as
             are
             wavering
             through
             ignerance
             
             and
             weakness
             ,
             and
             to
             clear
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             many
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           He
           that
           would
           accomplish
           those
           things
           before-named
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           subdue
           malice
           ,
           envy
           and
           error
           ,
           and
           instruct
           the
           ignorant
           and
           him
           that
           is
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           weak
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           walks
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           much
           hated
           and
           contemned
           by
           Priests
           &
           their
           defenders
           ,
           that
           first
           those
           things
           may
           be
           subdued
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           then
           minister
           against
           them
           in
           others
           ;
           but
           none
           of
           those
           things
           can
           be
           done
           by
           that
           spirit
           which
           hath
           ruled
           in
           J.G.
           but
           that
           his
           latter
           reasons
           which
           he
           saith
           moved
           him
           to
           print
           ,
           may
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             that
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             many
             hands
             ,
          
           &
           that
           to
           thy
           own
           shame
           ,
           when
           they
           read
           and
           consider
           thy
           unlearned
           Logick
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           goest
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           sin
           ;
           for
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             a
             Horse
             hath
             no
             sin
          
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           thy
           comparison
           ,
           a
           man
           without
           sin
           is
           but
           as
           a
           Horse
           ;
           so
           that
           thou
           hast
           truly
           said
           ,
           
             thy
             work
             is
             without
             Eloquence
             or
             Humane
             Art
          
           :
           But
           seeing
           thou
           hast
           taken
           in
           hand
           to
           put
           things
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           in
           thy
           next
           prove
           who
           those
           men
           are
           upon
           the
           Earth
           that
           are
           without
           sin
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           whether
           was
           it
           any
           thing
           that
           did
           separate
           man
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           sin
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           Christ
           only
           
             made
             manifest
             to
             take
             away
             sin
             ?
          
           And
           is
           not
           man
           perfectly
           righteous
           when
           his
           sin
           is
           t●ken
           away
           ,
           &
           made
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           takes
           it
           away
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           them
           that
           are
           saved
           ,
           must
           walk
           in
           his
           Light
           ?
           and
           it
           is
           those
           that
           hate
           the
           Light
           ,
           &
           i●
           against
           freedom
           from
           sin
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           understanding
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           the
           horse
           or
           mule
           ,
           whose
           mouth
           must
           be
           held
           with
           bit
           &
           bridle
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           the
           beast
           that
           perish
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           are
           freed
           from
           sin
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           horse
           their
           comparison
           ;
           but
           herein
           thou
           hast
           shamed
           thy self
           &
           thy
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           so
           ignorant
           ,
           as
           neither
           to
           teach
           thee
           better
           doctrine
           before
           thou
           didst
           write
           ,
           nor
           correct
           thee
           when
           thou
           hadst
           written
           ;
           but
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           thing
           to
           appear
           in
           this
           Nation
           where
           Light
           is
           broken
           forth
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           freedom
           from
           sin
           is
           no
           better
           then
           the
           state
           of
           a
           horse
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             Your
             folly
             shall
             be
             made
             manifest
             unto
             all
             men
          
           ;
           Which
           Scripture
           is
           daily
           fulfilling
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           satisfied
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Priests
           of
           England
           to
           be
           Ministers
           of
           the
           gospel
           ,
           thou
           bringst
           many
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           wouldst
           prove
           
           them
           to
           be
           lawfully
           called
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           want
           the
           power
           of
           that
           which
           they
           teach
           ,
           p.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             As
             the
             sons
             of
             Eli
          
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           
             were
             lawful
             Priests
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             wicked
             men
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           a
           fit
           comparison
           ,
           as
           thou
           may
           read
           in
           the
           first
           of
           Samuel
           2.12
           .
           Now
           the
           sons
           of
           Eli
           were
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           so
           according
           to
           this
           thou
           hast
           rightly
           compared
           the
           Priests
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           have
           the
           name
           of
           being
           called
           ,
           yet
           know
           they
           the
           Lord
           no
           more
           then
           the
           
             sons
             of
             Belial
          
           ,
           did
           .
        
         
           Again
           in
           the
           same
           page
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             were
             called
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
          
           Judas
           
             was
             a
             true
             Apostle
          
           ;
           from
           which
           thou
           wouldst
           prove
           the
           call
           of
           the
           Priests
           to
           be
           a
           true
           call
           to
           the
           ministry
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           the
           Priests
           did
           minister
           as
           truly
           as
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           did
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           read
           or
           speak
           the
           Scriptures
           truly
           ;
           then
           thou
           mightest
           exhort
           the
           people
           to
           do
           as
           the
           Priests
           say
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           do
           as
           they
           do
           ;
           but
           seeing
           that
           they
           do
           not
           truly
           speak
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           by
           consequences
           pervert
           it
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           thy
           book
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           therefore
           a
           good
           doctrine
           to
           bid
           the
           people
           either
           do
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           because
           they
           both
           say
           falsly
           and
           do
           falsly
           .
           And
           as
           for
           thy
           comparing
           of
           them
           to
           Judas
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           being
           called
           ,
           and
           receiving
           part
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           not
           like
           unto
           him
           in
           ,
           because
           as
           yet
           they
           have
           no
           part
           nor
           lot
           in
           that
           matter
           ;
           but
           for
           his
           treachery
           and
           covetousness
           ,
           bearing
           the
           bag
           ,
           and
           betraying
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           for
           pieces
           of
           money
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           thou
           saist
           ,
           The
           wickedness
           of
           the
           person
           doth
           not
           disannul
           his
           Office
           ,
           being
           lawfully
           called
           thereunto
           ;
           until
           he
           be
           degraded
           from
           that
           Office
           :
           And
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           thou
           bringst
           several
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           Ezek.
           34.3
           .
           where
           the
           Shepherds
           eat
           the
           fat
           ,
           and
           cloath
           with
           the
           wool
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           feed
           the
           Flock
           ,
           Isa
           56.10
           ,
           11.
           
           
             They
             are
             dumb
             dogs
             ,
             that
             cannot
             bark
             ,
             sleeping
             ,
             lying
             down
             ,
             loving
             to
             slumber
             ,
             they
             all
             look
             to
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             every
             one
             for
             his
             gain
             from
             his
             Quarter
             ;
             Come
             ye
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             I
             w●ll
             fetch
             Wine
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             fill
             our selves
             with
             strong
             drink
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             shall
             be
             as
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             abundant
             .
          
           And
           these
           saist
           thou
           ,
           were
           truly
           called
           .
           From
           which
           example
           your
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           thou
           thus
           provest
           ,
           are
           lawfully
           called
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ;
           but
           when
           these
           Ministers
           and
           people
           read
           thy
           book
           ,
           they
           wil
           not
           much
           commend
           thee
           for
           such
           a
           defence
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           how
           dost
           thou
           prove
           that
           those
           before
           mentioned
           were
           
             lawfully
             called
          
           unto
           the
           
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
          
           ,
           being
           
             wicked
             persons
          
           ?
           but
           when
           thou
           read'st
           the
           Scripture
           over
           again
           ,
           thou
           
           maist
           see
           that
           those
           are
           such
           as
           the
           Lord
           said
           did
           run
           ,
           &
           he
           sent
           them
           not
           ;
           and
           said
           the
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           not
           spoken
           unto
           them
           ,
           Jer.
           14.14
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           Vindication
           thou
           hast
           not
           done
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           pretended
           confuting
           E.B.
           his
           Book
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             A
             jusl
             and
             lawful
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Teachers
             of
             this
             age
          
           ;
           but
           hast
           rather
           confirmed
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           truly
           compared
           them
           unto
           those
           spoken
           of
           before-mentioned
           ;
           and
           thou
           hast
           compared
           them
           as
           to
           the
           sons
           of
           Eli
           ,
           which
           were
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           &
           knew
           not
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           his
           Book
           yet
           stands
           in
           force
           (
           for
           a
           tryal
           to
           such
           )
           unanswered
           .
        
         
           And
           again
           ,
           as
           for
           thy
           pleading
           for
           tythes
           for
           such
           as
           are
           like
           the
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           precept
           ,
           practice
           nor
           example
           in
           Scripture
           to
           plead
           for
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           neither
           as
           such
           ,
           nor
           as
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           And
           whereas
           thou
           mention'st
           Acts
           4.
           and
           Acts
           5.
           and
           1
           Cor.
           9.4.5
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           Scriptures
           speak
           nothing
           of
           tythes
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           Maintenance
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           but
           only
           how
           that
           when
           they
           had
           planted
           a
           Vinyard
           ,
           they
           might
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           gathered
           a
           Flock
           ,
           might
           eat
           of
           the
           Milk
           ;
           &
           when
           they
           had
           sown
           spiritual
           things
           (
           amongst
           a
           people
           )
           they
           had
           power
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           drink
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           was
           ordained
           that
           they
           who
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           should
           live
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           ordained
           that
           those
           who
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           should
           live
           by
           
             forced
             maintenance
          
           ,
           or
           by
           making
           merchandize
           of
           mens
           Goods
           &
           Estates
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Priests
           in
           England
           for
           which
           thou
           writest
           this
           defence
           ,
           are
           guilty
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           thou
           goest
           about
           to
           defend
           the
           Priests
           sprinkling
           of
           Infants
           ,
           saying
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           sign
           or
           seal
           of
           salvation
           ,
           page
           64.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           children
           thus
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           ,
           have
           the
           seal
           of
           salvation
           by
           the
           resurrection
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           by
           this
           baptism
           made
           partakers
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           united
           into
           the
           Church
           as
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           why
           do
           you
           say
           both
           Priests
           &
           Professors
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           falling
           f●om
           grace
           ?
           Have
           not
           many
           been
           so
           engrafted
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           &
           received
           that
           seal
           ,
           whom
           you
           now
           call
           Hereticks
           and
           Deceivers
           ?
           Why
           do
           you
           so
           confound
           one
           principle
           with
           another
           ?
           For
           we
           have
           been
           already
           so
           engrafted
           into
           the
           visible
           Church
           ,
           and
           made
           partakers
           of
           that
           Grace
           which
           you
           say
           it
           's
           impossible
           to
           fall
           from
           .
        
         
           And
           thou
           bring'st
           Calvins
           words
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             although
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             water
             cast
             upon
             our
             heads
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             not
             a
             vain
             figure
             ;
             for
             the
             Heavens
             are
             opened
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             God
             speaks
             in
             
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             there
             present
             with
             his
             blood
             ,
             as
             Witnesses
             of
             the
             usage
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             Sacrament
          
           ;
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Baptism
             is
             a
             token
             and
             proof
             of
             our
             cleansing
             ,
             or
             a
             seal
             and
             character
             whereby
             God
             confirmeth
             unto
             us
             that
             all
             our
             sins
             are
             cancelled
             and
             abolished
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             never
             be
             rehearsed
             nor
             imputed
             .
          
        
         
           So
           then
           by
           this
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           a
           little
           water
           cast
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           hears
           God
           speak
           in
           it
           ,
           &
           Christ
           being
           present
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           washes
           away
           all
           sin
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           proof
           of
           his
           cleansing
           .
           So
           why
           dost
           thou
           and
           the
           Priests
           speak
           and
           write
           against
           us
           as
           being
           fallen
           from
           Grace
           ,
           and
           departed
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           seeing
           we
           have
           received
           as
           wel
           as
           you
           ,
           the
           seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           proof
           of
           cl●ansing
           ,
           and
           cannnot
           fa●l
           from
           it
           ;
           if
           your
           doctrine
           be
           true
           ?
           But
           as
           for
           sprinkling
           Infants
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           brought
           one
           Scripture
           to
           prove
           it
           ;
           but
           saist
           ,
           Baxter
           against
           Tombs
           hath
           proved
           it
           ;
           and
           quotest
           Calvin
           and
           Beza
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           words
           were
           plainer
           proof
           for
           thy
           purpose
           than
           any
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           Scripture
           (
           without
           invented
           consequences
           )
           that
           is
           a
           precept
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           wearied
           thy self
           ,
           &
           canst
           not
           prove
           it
           ,
           thou
           saist
           ,
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           proved
           from
           the
           Scripture
           by
           consequence
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           scope
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           proof
           ,
           p.
           73.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           thou
           askest
           us
           a
           question
           ,
           
             To
             shew
             thee
             one
             command
             or
             example
             in
             the
             Scripture
             for
             the
             baptizing
             of
             those
             that
             are
             grown
             up
             ▪
             whose
             Parents
             one
             or
             both
             were
             Christians
             by
             professing
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Ans.
           If
           thou
           knew
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           didst
           weigh
           thy
           own
           words
           ,
           it
           would
           stop
           thee
           from
           asking
           such
           foolish
           and
           unlearned
           Questions
           ;
           for
           thou
           self
           thy
           confessest
           ,
           that
           those
           which
           were
           grown
           up
           ,
           were
           baptized
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           also
           received
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           before
           they
           were
           baptized
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           them
           or
           their
           Parents
           being
           called
           Christians
           by
           their
           profession
           ,
           many
           believers
           were
           baptized
           and
           followed
           Christ
           ,
           before
           the
           Name
           Christian
           was
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           thou
           maist
           read
           Acts
           11.26
           .
           that
           after
           much
           people
           was
           gathered
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           Churches
           ,
           they
           were
           first
           called
           Christians
           at
           Antioch
           ;
           so
           whatsoever
           their
           Parents
           were
           called
           by
           profession
           ,
           that
           is
           nothing
           to
           that
           which
           thou
           art
           about
           to
           prove
           ,
           (
           sprinkling
           of
           Infants
           .
           )
           But
           to
           conclude
           thy
           proof
           for
           Infants
           Baptism
           ,
           thou
           quotest
           
             Rob.
             Brook
          
           ,
           who
           (
           thou
           saist
           )
           hath
           read
           more
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           to
           find
           out
           the
           rise
           and
           beginning
           of
           the
           baptism
           of
           Infants
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Quakers
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           could
           never
           find
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           .
           So
           here
           all
           this
           while
           thou
           hast
           pleaded
           for
           that
           which
           
           thou
           knowest
           not
           who
           was
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           ;
           and
           so
           thou
           hast
           run
           out
           thy self
           into
           meer
           ignorance
           ;
           but
           that
           thou
           maist
           be
           informed
           and
           made
           wiser
           then
           thy
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           thy
           learned
           Readers
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           thee
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           who
           first
           invented
           holy
           Water
           :
           In
           the
           reign
           of
           Pope
           Alexander
           ,
           was
           holy
           Water
           first
           invented
           ,
           Water
           mixed
           with
           Salt
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           saying
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           
             We
             bless
             water
             mixed
             with
             Salt
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             sprinkled
             therewith
             may
             be
             sanctified
             and
             purified
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             command
             all
             Priests
             to
             do
             ,
          
           as
           Pliny
           writeth
           .
        
         
           And
           herby
           thou
           mayest
           know
           the
           first
           Father
           or
           Inventer
           of
           this
           your
           practice
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           so
           when
           thou
           writes
           again
           ,
           do
           not
           so
           undervalue
           all
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           this
           thy
           Book
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           read
           Latine
           Books
           ,
           nor
           have
           read
           Histories
           ;
           and
           thou
           saist
           we
           count
           it
           a
           sin
           for
           Ministers
           to
           learn
           Latine
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           but
           false
           aspersions
           ;
           for
           we
           do
           not
           account
           it
           sin
           to
           learn
           
             Latine
             ,
             Greek
          
           or
           Hebrew
           ;
           neither
           are
           we
           afraid
           to
           read
           them
           ;
           but
           we
           do
           so
           far
           read
           and
           know
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           found
           out
           the
           Priests
           deceit
           ,
           by
           pretending
           that
           of
           the
           Tongues
           which
           they
           had
           not
           ;
           and
           though
           you
           preach
           and
           practice
           that
           which
           you
           know
           not
           where
           it
           had
           its
           beginning
           ,
           yet
           vve
           knovv
           hovv
           deceit
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           hath
           overspread
           you
           with
           darkness
           and
           ignorance
           ;
           and
           because
           you
           see
           not
           ,
           therefore
           you
           judge
           us
           to
           be
           blind
           ;
           but
           the
           Light
           of
           knowledge
           is
           arisen
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           see
           before
           the
           Pope
           his
           holy
           Water
           mingled
           with
           Salt
           ,
           or
           sprinkling
           Infants
           was
           ;
           and
           see
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           those
           dark
           inventions
           ;
           and
           our
           Doctrine
           and
           Principles
           tend
           to
           the
           bringing
           of
           people
           to
           know
           a
           true
           living
           Foundation
           for
           all
           their
           practices
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           darkness
           of
           Popery
           and
           traditions
           of
           men
           may
           not
           always
           keep
           people
           in
           blindness
           ,
           to
           practice
           the
           Popes
           inventions
           instead
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Christ's
           Doctrine
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           bright
           shining
           of
           his
           Light
           is
           leading
           people
           to
           his
           baptism
           ,
           which
           is
           
             by
             one
             spirit
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             by
             fire
             and
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           &
           such
           can
           no
           longer
           be
           kept
           in
           that
           which
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           as
           wash
           away
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           but
           comes
           to
           the
           
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
          
           ,
           &
           witnesseth
           the
           baptism
           which
           saveth
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.21
           .
           &
           such
           are
           come
           to
           the
           
             washing
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           thy
           book
           ,
           thou
           hast
           
             charged
             many
             false
             things
             upon
             us
             ,
          
           &
           so
           findst
           thy self
           work
           ,
           by
           
             enlarging
             thy
             lyes
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
        
         
         
           As
           first
           thou
           sayest
           some
           of
           us
           have
           affirmed
           that
           Christ
           did
           never
           arise
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           body
           is
           rotted
           within
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           of
           us
           have
           made
           a
           mock
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           of
           Justification
           ,
           by
           the
           imputation
           and
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           These
           things
           are
           thy
           own
           ,
           and
           were
           never
           affirmed
           by
           any
           of
           us
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           arisen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           our
           first
           fruits
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           imputation
           and
           intercession
           are
           we
           justified
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           is
           he
           made
           unto
           us
           Justification
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           Again
           thou
           sayst
           ,
           we
           neither
           know
           nor
           understand
           what
           your
           Ministers
           preach
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Yes
           ,
           we
           both
           know
           and
           understand
           that
           they
           preach
           lyes
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           we
           know
           and
           understand
           that
           thou
           art
           going
           about
           to
           make
           a
           defence
           and
           vindication
           for
           them
           in
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           Again
           thou
           sayst
           the
           Quakers
           say
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           whether
           a
           man
           do
           any
           good
           works
           ,
           seeing
           they
           make
           him
           not
           good
           ,
           pag.
           41.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           is
           false
           ,
           for
           none
           of
           the
           Quakers
           ever
           said
           so
           ;
           for
           our
           goodness
           is
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           works
           ;
           and
           because
           we
           have
           received
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           from
           him
           ,
           therefore
           do
           we
           those
           things
           that
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           obedient
           to
           his
           will
           and
           commands
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           pag.
           43.
           that
           we
           say
           a
           man
           is
           saved
           by
           hearkning
           to
           the
           light
           within
           him
           and
           obeying
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           We
           never
           said
           that
           by
           hearkning
           or
           obeying
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           saved
           ;
           but
           by
           him
           which
           they
           are
           to
           hear
           and
           obey
           are
           they
           saved
           ;
           and
           without
           hearkning
           to
           his
           voyce
           ,
           and
           obeying
           of
           him
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           preached
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           pag.
           47.
           
           Thou
           sayest
           the
           Quakers
           in
           stead
           of
           blessing
           and
           praying
           for
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           curse
           them
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           false
           ,
           for
           we
           bless
           ,
           and
           curse
           not
           ;
           but
           all
           cursed
           practises
           ,
           words
           and
           actions
           we
           testifie
           against
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           are
           we
           accounted
           thy
           enemies
           ,
           because
           we
           tell
           thee
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           pag.
           48.
           
           Thou
           sayst
           instead
           of
           abhorring
           our selves
           ,
           we
           justifie
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           false
           accusation
           ;
           for
           self
           is
           that
           which
           we
           bear
           witness
           against
           in
           all
           ,
           justifying
           nothing
           
           but
           what
           God
           justifieth
           ,
           and
           cond●mning
           nothing
           but
           what
           God
           condemneth
           .
        
         
           Again
           pag.
           49.
           
           Thou
           saist
           the
           Quakers
           are
           so
           proud
           to
           think
           and
           say
           they
           are
           more
           perfect
           then
           the
           Apostle
           Paul.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           When
           did
           any
           of
           the
           Quakers
           say
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           perfect
           then
           the
           Apostle
           ?
           but
           it
           seems
           thy
           tongue
           is
           at
           liberty
           to
           make
           a
           refuge
           for
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           fill
           a
           volume
           of
           paper
           with
           lyes
           .
        
         
           Again
           pag.
           51.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Quakers
           go
           up
           and
           down
           naked
           to
           manifest
           that
           they
           are
           as
           perfect
           as
           Adam
           was
           in
           Innocency
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Their
           going
           naked
           is
           as
           a
           sign
           unto
           thee
           and
           the
           Priests
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           is
           stripping
           of
           the
           sheeps
           cloat●ing
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           see
           your
           shame
           and
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           you
           have
           been
           covered
           with
           is
           but
           as
           leaves
           ,
           and
           a
           formal
           National
           profession
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           his
           life
           ,
           power
           ,
           or
           spirit
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           be
           as
           naked
           from
           this
           covering
           ,
           before
           you
           be
           innocent
           ,
           as
           ever
           any
           Quaker
           hath
           been
           from
           their
           cloathes
           .
        
         
           Again
           pag.
           56
           ,
           57.
           thou
           saist
           that
           we
           do
           condemn
           not
           onely
           the
           Churches
           now
           in
           being
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           ever
           have
           been
           ;
           the
           Churches
           of
           
             Asia
             ,
             Corinth
             ,
             Galatia
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thessalonica
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           is
           but
           an
           addition
           to
           thy
           former
           lyes
           ,
           for
           those
           Churches
           we
           do
           own
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           do
           walk
           in
           their
           life
           ,
           and
           are
           guided
           by
           their
           spirit
           ;
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Thessalonians
           was
           in
           God
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           1.
           but
           thou
           hast
           appeared
           to
           be
           of
           another
           spirit
           ,
           and
           hast
           manifested
           thy self
           to
           be
           a
           condemner
           of
           those
           Churches
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           in
           page
           55.
           thou
           saist
           in
           the
           Church
           at
           Corinth
           that
           there
           was
           such
           corrupt
           members
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           you
           can
           scarce
           find
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           your
           Congregations
           .
        
         
           So
           of
           that
           which
           thou
           falsly
           chargest
           us
           ,
           thou
           art
           truly
           guilty
           thy self
           ,
           and
           so
           hast
           condemned
           those
           Churches
           ,
           and
           justified
           your selves
           :
           But
           what
           corruption
           was
           it
           that
           was
           so
           bad
           in
           those
           Churches
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           your
           Congregations
           ?
        
         
           Again
           ,
           as
           a
           proof
           for
           thy
           condemning
           your
           own
           Churches
           ,
           thou
           brings
           Brightmans
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             whatsoever
             is
             first
             ,
             that
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             later
             ,
             that
             is
             false
             ,
          
           ch
           .
           3.
           p.
           113.
           
           So
           that
           hereby
           ,
           by
           thy
           old
           Author
           and
           Logick
           ,
           thou
           hast
           proved
           all
           your
           Churches
           in
           England
           to
           be
           false
           ;
           for
           the
           Churches
           of
           
             Asia
             ,
             Corinth
             ,
             Galatia
          
           ,
           and
           Thessalonica
           ,
           these
           were
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           the
           
           Churches
           in
           England
           ,
           Episcopal
           and
           Presbytery
           ,
           these
           are
           later
           ,
           therefore
           false
           .
        
         
           Again
           pag.
           60.
           
           Thou
           saist
           ,
           the
           Quakers
           say
           they
           are
           so
           perfect
           that
           they
           cannot
           grow
           in
           knowledge
           nor
           grace
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Quaker●
           never
           said
           so
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           do
           grow
           in
           knowledge
           and
           in
           grace
           ,
           whereby
           we
           see
           ,
           and
           comprehend
           ,
           how
           thou
           and
           the
           Priests
           do
           grow
           in
           rage
           ,
           enmity
           ,
           and
           false
           accusations
           against
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           also
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           fulfil
           your
           measure
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           must
           be
           spoken
           against
           us
           falsly
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           are
           satisfied
           ,
           because
           we
           suffer
           not
           for
           evil
           doing
           ,
           but
           for
           well
           doing
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           p.
           61.
           
           Thou
           chargest
           us
           not
           to
           obey
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           dost
           teach
           men
           to
           break
           his
           commands
           ,
           twice
           in
           one
           page
           ,
           and
           again
           in
           the
           next
           page
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           All
           which
           doth
           but
           prove
           and
           manifest
           thy
           unbridled
           tongue
           ,
           under
           which
           is
           the
           poyson
           of
           Asps
           ;
           but
           if
           thou
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           could
           in
           meekness
           or
           simplicity
           prove
           that
           we
           have
           eith●r
           broken
           any
           of
           his
           commands
           ,
           or
           taught
           others
           to
           break
           them
           ;
           then
           we
           would
           be
           convinced
           ,
           and
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           counted
           a
           Reprover
           and
           Instructer
           in
           righteousness
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           see
           that
           bitterness
           and
           a
           lying
           spirit
           hath
           possessed
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           onely
           invents
           and
           imagines
           false
           things
           to
           fill
           up
           thy
           book
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           never
           guilty
           of
           ,
           which
           never
           any
           sober
           man
           ,
           that
           had
           but
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           would
           never
           lay
           to
           our
           charge
           ,
           seeing
           that
           both
           our
           principles
           and
           practices
           witnesseth
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           to
           make
           thy
           Volume
           large
           ,
           in
           p.
           82.
           thou
           bringst
           the
           same
           lyes
           over
           again
           ,
           charging
           us
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           we
           are
           more
           fuller
           of
           the
           Spirit
           then
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           stronger
           in
           faith
           then
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           Which
           affirmation
           is
           thy
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           ours
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           returned
           back
           to
           be
           condemned
           where
           it
           did
           arise
           .
        
         
           In
           p.
           83.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           the
           Quakers
           will
           have
           no
           Order
           ;
           and
           p.
           84.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           We
           are
           wise
           in
           our
           own
           conceit
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           think
           our selves
           wiser
           then
           Christ
           or
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           Churches
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           is
           but
           multiplying
           lyes
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           worth
           much
           speaking
           unto
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           people
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           thou
           hast
           run
           out
           thy self
           till
           thou
           hast
           no
           order
           over
           thy
           tongue
           nor
           over
           thy
           pen
           ,
           which
           hast
           been
           so
           long
           time
           ,
           as
           above
           
             half
             a
             year
          
           ,
           in
           adding
           lye
           unto
           
           lye
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           defence
           for
           the
           Priests
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           appears
           that
           Truth
           will
           not
           defend
           them
           ;
           and
           thy
           defence
           of
           lyes
           will
           not
           long
           defend
           them
           ;
           for
           God
           will
           sweep
           away
           the
           refuge
           of
           lyes
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           loveth
           and
           telleth
           a
           lye
           (
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           )
           hath
           no
           part
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           In
           pag.
           94.
           thou
           accusest
           
             Sarah
             Blackborow
          
           as
           concerning
           a
           woman
           speaking
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           said
           that
           the
           flesh
           was
           the
           woman
           ;
           from
           which
           thou
           concludest
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           flesh
           must
           be
           married
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           wouldst
           make
           up
           absurdities
           from
           thy
           own
           words
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           thy
           ordinary
           way
           of
           proving
           Errour
           ;
           first
           to
           affirm
           a
           lye
           of
           thy
           own
           making
           ,
           charging
           it
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           draw
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           answering
           this
           lye
           :
           but
           
             Sarah
             Blackborow
          
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Quakers
           have
           ever
           said
           that
           the
           flesh
           was
           the
           woman
           :
           but
           that
           which
           
             Sarah
             Blackborow
          
           said
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           flesh
           was
           to
           be
           silent
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           spoke
           in
           thee
           was
           that
           which
           was
           silly
           ,
           and
           was
           ever
           learning
           ;
           but
           when
           any
           doth
           pray
           or
           prophesie
           ,
           whether
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           and
           speak
           forth
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           manifest
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           both
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           to
           be
           quenched
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           neither
           male
           nor
           female
           ,
           but
           all
           is
           one
           in
           Christ
           and
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           which
           preaching
           and
           prophesying
           proceeds
           ;
           and
           the
           promise
           is
           that
           daughters
           as
           well
           as
           sons
           shall
           prophesie
           :
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           at
           Corinth
           they
           might
           all
           prophesie
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           hear
           ,
           and
           all
           might
           be
           edified
           ;
           but
           thou
           saist
           ,
           those
           women
           that
           did
           prophesie
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           where
           then
           did
           they
           prophesie
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           Church
           ?
           or
           what
           was
           the
           Church
           ?
           for
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           1.1
           .
           
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             God.
          
           And
           where
           must
           a
           woman
           be
           when
           she
           prays
           or
           prophesies
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           Church
           which
           is
           in
           God
           ?
           And
           where
           was
           it
           that
           Philips
           four
           daughters
           prophesied
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           out
           of
           it
           ?
           and
           where
           was
           it
           that
           Priscilla
           did
           minister
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           out
           of
           it
           ?
           and
           Pheba
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           whether
           she
           might
           not
           pray
           nor
           prophesie
           in
           it
           ?
           and
           Priscilla
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           helper
           of
           Paul
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           laboured
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Rom.
           16.
           might
           not
           pray
           or
           prophesie
           in
           the
           Church
           ?
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           in
           plainness
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           which
           thou
           cavell'st
           against
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           woman
           nor
           the
           man
           ,
           simply
           considered
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           speaking
           in
           either
           ,
           which
           thou
           canst
           not
           bear
           ;
           for
           where
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           speaks
           in
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           thou
           setst
           thy self
           against
           it
           to
           oppose
           it
           .
        
         
         
           And
           thou
           saist
           
             Susan
             Bond
          
           said
           ,
           Christ
           was
           the
           husband
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           they
           were
           to
           ●e
           taught
           ;
           and
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Sarah
             Blackborow
          
           did
           like
           the
           answer
           well
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Who
           could
           like
           it
           ill
           ?
           was
           not
           that
           a
           good
           answer
           ?
           And
           thou
           thy self
           must
           own
           Christ
           to
           be
           thy
           Teacher
           ,
           and
           learn
           of
           him
           before
           ever
           God
           will
           make
           use
           of
           thee
           in
           his
           service
           or
           work
           ,
           though
           the
           Priests
           may
           make
           use
           of
           thee
           for
           their
           defender
           .
        
         
           Again
           pag.
           99.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           we
           deny
           that
           any
           should
           either
           rule
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           honour
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           No
           ,
           We
           do
           not
           deny
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           ,
           to
           rule
           and
           to
           have
           all
           the
           honour
           ;
           but
           we
           deny
           any
           Priest
           to
           bear
           rule
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           or
           to
           receive
           the
           honour
           due
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           for
           we
           see
           they
           are
           such
           as
           seek
           honour
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           honour
           which
           belongs
           to
           God
           onely
           .
        
         
           Now
           whereas-thou
           goes
           about
           to
           vindicate
           that
           wicked
           men
           may
           sing
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           to
           prove
           it
           makes
           this
           argument
           ,
           
             If
             any
             be
             merry
             ,
             let
             him
             sing
             Psalms
          
           ;
           now
           wicked
           men
           are
           merry
           as
           well
           as
           godly
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           no
           true
           cause
           ,
           
             Ergo
             ,
             pag.
          
           87
        
         
           Ans.
           This
           Logick
           doth
           but
           prove
           thy
           own
           ignorance
           and
           darkness
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           thing
           intended
           by
           thee
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           ;
           but
           first
           to
           answer
           thee
           with
           thy
           own
           contradiction
           ;
           Dost
           thou
           not
           say
           in
           the
           next
           words
           before
           this
           argument
           ,
           that
           the
           chief
           ground
           (
           or
           cause
           )
           is
           the
           moral
           duty
           lying
           upon
           all
           men
           by
           the
           commandment
           of
           God
           ?
           now
           if
           wicked
           men
           do
           sing
           Psalms
           by
           the
           commandment
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           they
           do
           it
           without
           a
           true
           cause
           ?
           Is
           not
           the
           commandment
           of
           God
           a
           true
           cause
           of
           any
           action
           to
           them
           which
           are
           commanded
           by
           him
           ?
           But
           in
           this
           thou
           art
           but
           building
           again
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           so
           mak●●
           thy self
           a
           transgressour
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           thy
           own
           confusion
           correct
           thee
           .
           In
           the
           same
           page
           thou
           saist
           ,
           
             Thou
             wilt
             make
             good
             what
             thou
             hast
             written
             by
             Scripture
          
           ;
           Come
           then
           ,
           here
           we
           shall
           try
           thee
           ;
           Where
           in
           the
           Scripture
           dost
           thou
           prove
           that
           wicked
           men
           may
           be
           merry
           and
           sing
           Psalms
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           no
           true
           cause
           ?
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           hast
           thou
           not
           read
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Ps.
           69.
           
             that
             David
             was
             the
             song
             of
             the
             Drunkards
          
           ?
           and
           if
           drunkards
           now
           in
           Taverns
           and
           Alehouses
           say
           and
           sing
           ,
           
             I
             am
             not
             puft
             in
             mind
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             scornful
             eye
          
           ;
           and
           say
           ,
           
             that
             as
             a
             weaned
             child
             they
             have
             behaved
             themselves
          
           ;
           by
           thy
           argument
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           never
           so
           wicked
           ,
           yet
           because
           they
           are
           merry
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           they
           may
           sing
           lyes
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           by
           thy
           argument
           
           be
           Justified
           as
           men
           doing
           onely
           that
           which
           God
           had
           commanded
           them
           .
           And
           again
           thou
           maist
           read
           in
           Scripture
           Joel
           .
           1
           ,
           ●5
           .
           that
           such
           wicked
           men
           and
           drunkards
           were
           called
           to
           weep
           and
           howl
           ;
           for
           their
           misery
           was
           coming
           upon
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           Prophet
           did
           not
           call
           them
           to
           sing
           Davids
           Psalms
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           merry
           in
           their
           wickedn●sse
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           ;
           and
           again
           thou
           mayst
           read
           Amos
           8.3
           .
           That
           the
           Songs
           of
           the
           Temple
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           howling
           ;
           and
           these
           wicked
           men
           in
           the
           Temple
           were
           merry
           ,
           and
           by
           argument
           might
           sing
           P●alms
           or
           spirituall
           Songs
           ;
           but
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           instead
           of
           singing
           they
           must
           howl
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           bitter
           lamentation
           ,
           and
           praise
           is
           not
           comely
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           Fools
           ,
           as
           the
           wise
           man
           saith
           who
           is
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Fool
           poureth
           forth
           his
           folly
           ,
           and
           the
           instruction
           of
           Fools
           is
           folly
           ,
           Pro.
           16.22
           .
           And
           this
           Scripture
           we
           see
           fulfilled
           in
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           instructing
           of
           Fools
           and
           wicked
           men
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           merry
           in
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           they
           may
           sing
           Psalms
           as
           a
           Co●mand
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           herein
           I
           have
           answer'd
           a
           fool
           according
           to
           his
           folly
           ,
           least
           he
           should
           be
           wise
           in
           his
           own
           conceit
           ;
           and
           although
           David
           calleth
           all
           Gods
           host
           ,
           and
           all
           living
           things
           made
           and
           created
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Waters
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Dragons
           ,
           and
           the
           Deeps
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Haile
           ,
           Snow
           ,
           and
           Vapor
           ,
           Stormes
           and
           Wind
           fulfilling
           his
           word
           ,
           Mountains
           and
           Hills
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           Trees
           ,
           all
           beasts
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Creeping
           things
           ,
           and
           flying
           Fowles
           ,
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           People
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           now
           as
           David
           wa●
           in
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           Creatures
           as
           they
           stood
           in
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           uncorrupted
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           a
           fit
           capacity
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           only
           man
           degenerated
           and
           unrestored
           again
           into
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           saw
           it
           was
           not
           comely
           for
           him
           to
           praise
           ,
           nor
           to
           pray
           ,
           nor
           to
           take
           Gods
           word
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           nor
           to
           speak
           of
           his
           Statutes
           ;
           so
           far
           from
           Justifying
           thy
           Argument
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           because
           they
           are
           merry
           ,
           therefore
           may
           sing
           Psalmes
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Priests
           or
           people
           takes
           notice
           of
           thy
           book
           ,
           and
           what
           Logick
           thou
           hast
           learned
           to
           justify
           the
           wicked
           in
           their
           singing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           how
           thou
           hast
           shamed
           both
           thy self
           and
           them
           with
           such
           foolish
           confusion
           ,
           and
           University
           Logick
           ,
           its
           like
           they
           will
           set
           thee
           no
           more
           a
           work
           ,
           to
           defend
           and
           vindicate
           them
           with
           such
           weapons
           .
        
         
           Again
           page
           .
           89.
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           said
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Prov.
           21.4
           ,
           that
           the
           ploughing
           of
           the
           Ploughman
           is
           sin
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           thou
           kast
           belyed
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           perverted
           his
           
           words
           a●
           thou
           hast
           done
           the
           Quakers
           :
           for
           the
           Prophets
           words
           is
           an
           high
           look
           ,
           and
           a
           proud
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           ploughing
           of
           the
           wicked
           is
           sin
           ,
           but
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           that
           the
           ploughing
           of
           the
           Ploughman
           is
           sin
           ;
           But
           who
           can
           escape
           the
           envy
           of
           sl●ndrous
           tongues
           ,
           which
           accounteth
           lying
           no
           sin
           ,
           if
           thereby
           they
           can
           accomplish
           their
           own
           wicked
           end
           ?
           but
           the
           truth
           hath
           found
           thee
           out
           and
           made
           thee
           manifest
           ▪
           and
           the
           Priests
           had
           better
           wanted
           thy
           defence
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           so
           shamed
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           be
           unless
           they
           deny
           both
           thee
           and
           it
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           page
           thou
           saist
           ,
           to
           hear
           ,
           read
           ,
           pray
           ,
           sing
           Psalms
           and
           giving
           of
           thanks
           ,
           they
           are
           works
           morally
           good
           being
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Lord
           :
           but
           the
           person
           doing
           them
           ,
           being
           not
           justified
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           good
           to
           him
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           not
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           sin
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           another
           piece
           of
           confusion
           ,
           and
           charging
           of
           God
           foolishly
           and
           fasly
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           the
           Lord
           commands
           those
           things
           to
           be
           done
           ▪
           and
           those
           he
           commands
           to
           doe
           them
           ,
           in
           doing
           of
           which
           it
           is
           not
           good
           to
           them
           but
           sin
           .
           Where
           hast
           thou
           learned
           ?
           or
           where
           dost
           thou
           read
           of
           such
           a
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           are
           commanded
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           do
           such
           things
           ,
           which
           in
           doing
           is
           not
           good
           to
           them
           but
           sin
           ?
           Is
           God
           or
           Christ
           then
           the
           Minister
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           commands
           a
           man
           to
           commit
           sin
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           Blasphemy
           and
           Error
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ?
           And
           how
           darest
           thou
           speak
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           Commands
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           obedience
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           thus
           Blasphems
           him
           in
           his
           Worship
           ?
           but
           this
           shall
           remain
           as
           a
           Testimony
           against
           thee
           ;
           many
           other
           lyes
           and
           abominations
           hast
           thou
           spoken
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           ;
           a
           few
           of
           which
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           thee
           manifest
           .
        
         
           In
           page
           (
           107.
           )
           thou
           saist
           ,
           our
           Quaking
           fits
           many
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           they
           are
           diobolical
           ,
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           witchcraft
           ,
           and
           saist
           ,
           thou
           hast
           heard
           strange
           relations
           of
           Enchanted
           Ribbans
           and
           giveing
           drink
           after
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Upon
           the
           same
           account
           many
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Christ
           had
           a
           Devil
           &
           was
           a
           Deceiv●r
           ,
           &
           that
           the
           Apostles
           were
           Ringleaders
           of
           Sects
           ,
           &
           Heresyes
           ,
           &
           such
           strange
           relations
           might
           have
           been
           heard
           concerning
           the
           Apostles
           in
           their
           dayes
           ;
           &
           it
           seems
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           such
           reports
           is
           sufficient
           proof
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           contrary
           ,
           to
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           in
           an
           other
           place
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           speak
           nothing
           but
           according
           to
           what
           was
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           And
           whereas
           thou
           tells
           of
           Enchanted
           Ribbans
           ;
           Is
           there
           some
           Ribbans
           that
           are
           
           enchanted
           ?
           it
           may
           be
           thou
           meanest
           enchanting
           Ribbans
           ;
           but
           if
           so
           ,
           where
           didst
           thou
           ever
           know
           such
           a
           thing
           ?
           &
           for
           proofe
           ,
           thou
           names
           Gilpin
           and
           Toldervyes
           books
           ,
           which
           neither
           of
           them
           doth
           relate
           such
           a
           thing
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           thy
           enmity
           and
           wickednesse
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           never
           any
           such
           thing
           among
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           giving
           Ribbans
           and
           drink
           after
           ;
           but
           that
           charge
           thou
           mightst
           have
           laid
           upon
           the
           Priests
           and
           their
           Defenders
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           the
           most
           ribbans
           used
           ,
           and
           justified
           ,
           till
           in
           pride
           they
           are
           become
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           the
           giving
           of
           drink
           one
           to
           another
           untill
           they
           be
           enflamed
           ,
           and
           made
           unsensible
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           fear
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           enchanted
           ,
           and
           bewitched
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           obey
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           are
           given
           up
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           thereby
           are
           become
           the
           Servants
           of
           sin
           and
           so
           free
           from
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           not
           onely
           we
           have
           been
           falsly
           accused
           in
           these
           and
           many
           other
           things
           by
           thee
           ;
           but
           even
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           cleanness
           ,
           is
           by
           thee
           charged
           and
           accused
           to
           be
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           defiled
           page
           33.
           by
           passing
           through
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           (
           thou
           saidst
           )
           it
           becomes
           defiled
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           sin
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           which
           shall
           never
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           to
           charge
           the
           spirit
           to
           be
           corrupt
           and
           defiled
           ?
           And
           in
           this
           thou
           also
           chargest
           both
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           to
           be
           corrupt
           and
           defiled
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           one
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           one
           of
           them
           be
           corrupt
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           corrupt
           also
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           spirit
           is
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Father
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           the
           hope
           of
           their
           glory
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           are
           defiled
           by
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           .
           But
           there
           is
           that
           in
           man
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           which
           corrupteth
           his
           nature
           is
           wrought
           out
           ,
           so
           that
           man
           is
           made
           clean
           and
           undefiled
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           spirit
           is
           not
           made
           corrupt
           and
           defiled
           by
           Man
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptu●e
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           by
           mans
           nature
           the
           spirit
           is
           defiled
           ;
           but
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           spirit
           mans
           nature
           is
           clensed
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           this
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           :
           but
           it
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Sathan
           and
           his
           Messengers
           to
           Blasphem
           God
           in
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           so
           account
           his
           spirit
           (
           by
           which
           he
           leadeth
           into
           all
           truth
           )
           an
           unholy
           thing
           ;
           and
           so
           thou
           art
           of
           the
           number
           of
           them
           which
           account
           the
           blood
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           Covenant
           an
           unholy
           thing
           ;
           and
           we
           seeing
           and
           knowing
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           concerning
           our selves
           we
           are
           satisfied
           ,
           because
           the
           Servant
           is
           not
           above
           his
           Master
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Master
           be
           called
           Belzebub
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           a
           defiled
           or
           corrupt
           thing
           ,
           well
           may
           we
           be
           called
           Deceivers
           ,
           (
           although
           we
           be
           
           true
           )
           and
           falsely
           accused
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Masters
           words
           ,
           and
           these
           things
           we
           should
           bear
           in
           patience
           and
           silence
           ,
           as
           to
           our selves
           ,
           but
           as
           in
           respect
           unto
           others
           we
           are
           constrained
           ,
           by
           the
           uncorrupted
           and
           undefiled
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           testifie
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           their
           deeds
           are
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           manifest
           the
           workings
           of
           Satan
           in
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           ,
           which
           now
           already
           worketh
           in
           many
           ,
           justifying
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           condemning
           the
           just
           ,
           which
           is
           abomination
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           his
           Spirit
           will
           not
           bear
           unreproved
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           the
           just
           men
           are
           condemned
           and
           falsly
           accused
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           just
           ,
           undefiled
           ,
           eternal
           and
           unerring
           Spirit
           is
           accused
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           makes
           a
           defence
           for
           the
           Priests
           in
           their
           unrighteous
           practices
           and
           Wages
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           plain
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           of
           Truth
           ,
           he
           being
           made
           manifest
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           God
           ,
           &
           by
           his
           wicked
           Works
           and
           Words
           I
           do
           judge
           him
           not
           worthy
           of
           much
           more
           answer
           to
           his
           Book
           ;
           &
           also
           I
           do
           judge
           him
           not
           able
           to
           prove
           any
           of
           the
           false
           accusations
           charged
           in
           it
           against
           us
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           is
           herein
           returned
           unto
           him
           again
           ;
           vvhich
           vvhen
           he
           doth
           but
           really
           weigh
           it
           ,
           and
           consider
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           he
           will
           sit
           down
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           wait
           ,
           if
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           of
           his
           forgiveness
           for
           this
           (
           not
           only
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           )
           wilfulness
           ,
           charging
           us
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           vvith
           that
           of
           vvhich
           they
           vvere
           never
           guilty
           ;
           for
           vve
           are
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           unto
           vvhich
           every
           tongue
           shall
           confess
           ,
           and
           by
           vvhich
           every
           Opposer
           shall
           become
           silent
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           &
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           Truth
           do
           vve
           desire
           not
           the
           destruction
           ,
           but
           the
           repentance
           and
           forgiveness
           of
           our
           Enemies
           :
           And
           those
           that
           do
           abuse
           us
           &
           wrong
           us
           ignorantly
           ,
           their
           sins
           vvil
           be
           sooner
           blotted
           out
           ,
           than
           those
           who
           wilfully
           have
           set
           their
           hearts
           and
           tongues
           to
           vvork
           vvickedness
           ;
           for
           they
           shall
           receive
           the
           
             greater
             condemnation
          
           .
        
         
           The
           k●●●●edge
           and
           life
           of
           Truth
           ,
           is
           that
           we
           desire
           all
           people
           may
           com●●●to
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           the
           povver
           of
           the
           vvicked
           one
           may
           be
           taken
           avvay
           ,
           vvhich
           so
           furiously
           vvorketh
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           vvhich
           receive
           not
           the
           Truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           bring
           forth
           floods
           of
           enmity
           and
           bitterness
           against
           the
           Lambs
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           the
           love
           of
           God
           vvhich
           thinketh
           no
           evil
           ,
           neither
           doth
           any
           unto
           another
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           when
           it
           is
           felt
           &
           obeyed
           in
           all
           ,
           wil
           dry
           up
           those
           floods
           from
           off
           
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           place
           of
           rest
           for
           the
           redeemed
           and
           elect
           Seed
           ,
           who
           only
           hath
           the
           
             Lord
             and
             his
             Light
             for
             their
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             Armour
             and
             Defence
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Something
           that
           lately
           passed
           in
           discourse
           between
           the
           King
           and
           
             R.
             H.
          
           
        
         
           
             Published
             to
             prevent
             the
             mistakes
             and
             errors
             in
             a
             Copy
             lately
             printed
             contrary
             to
             the
             knowledge
             or
             intention
             of
             the
             party
             concerned
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             misprinted
             and
             abus●d
             in
             several
             particulars
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             thought
             convenient
             for
             the
             removing
             of
             errors
             and
             mistakes
             ,
             to
             be
             re-printed
             in
             a
             more
             true
             fo●m
             and
             ord●r
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             SInce
             the
             Lord
             hath
             called
             us
             ,
             and
             gathered
             us
             to
             be
             a
             people
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             truth
             ,
             we
             have
             alwayes
             suffered
             and
             been
             persecuted
             by
             the
             Powers
             that
             have
             ruled
             ,
             and
             been
             made
             a
             prey
             of
             for
             departing
             from
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             breach
             of
             no
             just
             Law
             could
             be
             charged
             against
             us
             ,
             then
             they
             made
             Laws
             of
             purpose
             to
             ensnare
             us
             ;
             and
             so
             our
             sufferings
             were
             unjustly
             continued
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               those
               that
               have
               ruled
               over
               you
               ,
               have
               been
               cruel
               ,
               and
               have
               professed
               much
               which
               they
               have
               not
               done
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             And
             likewise
             the
             same
             sufferings
             do
             now
             abound
             in
             more
             cruelty
             against
             us
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             this
             Nation
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             one
             at
             Thetford
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             where
             
               Henry
               Fell
            
             (
             ministring
             unto
             the
             people
             )
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Meeting
             〈◊〉
             whipped
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             from
             Parish
             to
             Parish
             ,
             ●●●ards
             Lancashire
             ;
             and
             the
             chief
             ground
             of
             his
             Accusation
             in
             his
             Pass
             (
             which
             was
             shewn
             to
             the
             King
             )
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             denied
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ;
             and
             so
             because
             that
             for
             Conscience-sake
             we
             cannot
             swear
             ,
             but
             have
             learned
             obedience
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             hereby
             an
             occasion
             is
             taken
             against
             us
             to
             persecute
             us
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             we
             have
             not
             sworn
             for
             any
             ,
             nor
             against
             any
             ,
             but
             have
             kept
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             our
             yea
             hath
             been
             yea
             ,
             and
             our
             nay
             
             nay
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             then
             the
             Oath
             of
             those
             that
             are
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               But
               why
               can
               you
               not
               swear
               ?
               for
               an
               oath
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               amongst
               men
               to
               any
               engagement
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R.H.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             it
             by
             experience
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             so
             common
             amongst
             men
             to
             swear
             and
             engage
             either
             for
             or
             against
             things
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             regard
             taken
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             fear
             of
             an
             Oath
             ;
             that
             therefore
             which
             we
             speak
             of
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             what
             they
             swear
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               But
               can
               you
               not
               promise
               as
               before
               the
               Lord
               (
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Oath
               ?
            
             )
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             what
             we
             do
             affirm
             ,
             we
             can
             promise
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             to
             our
             Witness
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             our
             so
             promising
             hath
             not
             been
             accepted
             ,
             but
             the
             ceremony
             of
             an
             oath
             they
             have
             stood
             for
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             other
             things
             were
             accounted
             of
             no
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               But
               how
               may
               we
               know
               from
               your
               words
               ,
               that
               you
               will.
               perform
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             By
             proving
             of
             us
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             swear
             are
             not
             known
             to
             be
             faithful
             ,
             but
             by
             proving
             of
             them
             ;
             &
             so
             we
             by
             those
             that
             have
             tryed
             us
             ,
             are
             found
             to
             be
             truer
             in
             our
             promises
             ,
             than
             others
             by
             their
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             to
             those
             that
             do
             yet
             prove
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             appear
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Pray
               what
               is
               your
               Principle
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Our
             Principle
             is
             this
             ,
             
               That
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               true
               Light
               which
               enlighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               through
               him
               might
               believe
            
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             obey
             and
             follow
             this
             Light
             as
             they
             have
             received
             it
             ,
             vvhereby
             they
             may
             be
             led
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             unto
             righteousness
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               This
               do
               all
               Christians
               confess
               to
               be
               truth
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               not
               a
               Christian
               that
               will
               deny
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             But
             many
             have
             denied
             it
             both
             in
             words
             and
             writings
             ,
             and
             opposed
             us
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             above
             an
             hundred
             Books
             are
             put
             forth
             in
             opposition
             unto
             this
             Principle
             .
          
           
             That
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             standing
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             none
             would
             deny
             that
             every
             one
             is
             enlightened
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               And
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               asked
               how
               long
               we
               had
               been
               called
            
             Quakers
             ,
             
               or
               did
               we
               own
               that
               Name
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             That
             Name
             was
             given
             to
             us
             in
             scorn
             and
             derision
             about
             twelve
             years
             since
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             some
             that
             lived
             in
             this
             truth
             before
             we
             had
             that
             Name
             given
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               How
               long
               is
               it
               since
               you
               owned
               this
               Iudgement
               and
               Way
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             near
             twelve
             years
             since
             I
             owned
             this
             Truth
             according
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Do
               you
               own
               the
               Sacrament
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Word
             Sacrament
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             read
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             I
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             remission
             without
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Well
               that
               is
               it
               .
               But
               do
               you
               noc
               believe
               that
               every
               one
               is
               commanded
               to
               receive
               it
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             This
             we
             do
             believe
             ,
             That
             according
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Scripture
             that
             Christ
             at
             his
             last
             Supper
             took
             Bread
             &
             brake
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             also
             took
             the
             Cup
             and
             blessed
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               And
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               do
               this
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             brake
             bread
             )
             
               you
               shew
               forth
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
            
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             believe
             they
             did
             ;
             
               and
               they
               eat
               their
               bread
               in
               singleness
               of
               heart
               from
               house
               to
               house
            
             ;
             and
             Christ
             did
             come
             again
             to
             them
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             after
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             
               We
               being
               many
               ,
               are
               one
               bread
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               all
               partakers
               of
               this
               one
               bread
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Kings
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               true
               ;
               for
               as
               many
               grains
               make
               one
               bread
               ,
               so
               they
               being
               many
               members
               ,
               were
               one
               body
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             of
             them
             said
             ,
             
               If
               they
               be
               the
               bread
               ,
               then
               they
               must
               be
               broken
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R.H.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             difference
             between
             that
             Bread
             which
             he
             brake
             at
             his
             last
             Supper
             ,
             vvherein
             they
             vvere
             to
             shevv
             forth
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             sign
             ,
             his
             death
             until
             he
             came
             ;
             and
             this
             vvhereof
             they
             speak
             ,
             they
             being
             many
             ,
             are
             one
             bread
             ;
             for
             herein
             they
             vvere
             come
             more
             into
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             more
             mystically
             ,
             as
             they
             knevv
             it
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Kings
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               truth
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               spoken
               nothing
               but
               truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               How
               know
               you
               that
               you
               are
               Inspired
               by
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             According
             as
             vve
             read
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             That
             
               the
               inspiration
               
               of
               the
               Almighty
               giveth
               understanding
            
             ;
             so
             by
             its
             inspiration
             is
             an
             understanding
             given
             us
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             said
             ,
             
               How
               do
               you
               know
               that
               you
               are
               led
               by
               the
               true
               Spirit
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             This
             we
             know
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             it
             reproves
             the
             
               world
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             we
             were
             reproved
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             also
             are
             led
             from
             sin
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             obedience
             of
             truth
             ,
             by
             which
             effects
             vve
             knovv
             it
             is
             the
             true
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             vvicked
             one
             doth
             not
             lead
             into
             such
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             and
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Lords
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               truth
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Well
               ,
               of
               this
               you
               may
               be
               assured
               ,
               That
               you
               shall
               none
               of
               you
               suffer
               for
               your
               Opinions
               or
               Religion
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               live
               peaceably
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               also
               given
               forth
               a
               Declaration
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               wrong
               you
               nor
               abuse
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               How
               do
               you
               own
               Magistrates
               or
               Magistracy
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Thus
             vve
             do
             ovvn
             Magistrates
             :
             Whosoever
             is
             set
             up
             by
             God
             ,
             
               whether
               King
               as
               Supream
            
             ,
             or
             any
             set
             in
             Authority
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             are
             
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               evil
               doers
               ,
               and
               the
               praise
               of
               them
               that
               do
               well
            
             ;
             such
             we
             shall
             submit
             unto
             ,
             and
             assist
             in
             righteous
             and
             civil
             things
             ,
             both
             by
             body
             and
             Estate
             :
             And
             if
             any
             Magistrates
             do
             that
             which
             is
             unrighteous
             ,
             we
             must
             declare
             against
             it
             ,
             only
             submit
             under
             it
             by
             a
             patient
             suffering
             ,
             and
             not
             rebel
             against
             any
             by
             insurrections
             ,
             plots
             and
             contrivances
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             
               That
               is
               enough
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             asked
             ,
             
               Why
               do
               you
               meet
               together
               ,
               seeing
               every
               ●ne
               of
               you
               have
               the
               Church
               in
               your selves
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             According
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             Thes.
             1.1
             .
             
               And
               they
               that
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               did
               meet
               often
               together
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             to
             us
             it
             is
             profitable
             ,
             and
             herein
             we
             are
             edified
             and
             strengthened
             in
             the
             life
             of
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               How
               did
               you
               first
               come
               to
               believe
               the
               Scriptures
               were
               truth
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             believed
             the
             Scriptures
             from
             a
             child
             to
             be
             a
             Declaration
             of
             truth
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             but
             a
             literal
             knowledge
             ,
             natural
             education
             and
             tradition
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             know
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             true
             by
             the
             manifestation
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             fulfilling
             them
             in
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               In
               what
               manner
               do
               you
               méet
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               that
               order
               in
               your
               méetings
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             We
             do
             meet
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             the
             people
             of
             God
             did
             ,
             waiting
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             if
             any
             have
             a
             word
             of
             exhortation
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             may
             speak
             it
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             have
             a
             word
             of
             reproof
             or
             admonition
             ,
             and
             as
             every
             one
             hath
             received
             the
             gift
             ;
             so
             they
             may
             minister
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             edified
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             whereby
             a
             grovvth
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             is
             administred
             to
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
             
               Then
               you
               know
               not
               so
               much
               as
               you
               may
               know
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               growth
               then
               to
               be
               admitted
               of
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             vve
             do
             grovv
             daily
             into
             the
             knovvledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             in
             our
             exercise
             and
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Are
               any
               of
               your
               Friends
               gone
               to
               Rome
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             in
             Prison
             in
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Why
               did
               you
               send
               him
               thither
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             We
             did
             not
             send
             him
             thither
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             something
             upon
             his
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             called
             to
             go
             to
             declare
             against
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Kings
             Friend
             said
             ,
             
               There
               were
               two
               of
               them
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               but
               one
               was
               dead
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Have
               any
               of
               your
               Friends
               been
               with
               the
               Great
               Turk
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             our
             Friends
             have
             been
             in
             that
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           Other
           things
           were
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           vvere
           called
           of
           him
           into
           his
           service
           ,
           that
           to
           them
           there
           vvas
           no
           limitation
           to
           Parishes
           or
           places
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Lord
           did
           guide
           them
           in
           his
           Work
           and
           Service
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           King
           promised
           that
           we
           should
           not
           any
           ways
           suffer
           for
           our
           Opinion
           or
           Religion
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           love
           passed
           away
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             R.
             H.
          
           His
           Answer
           to
           
             John
             Horn.
          
           
        
         
           
             J.
             H.
          
           IN
           thy
           Answer
           to
           my
           Queries
           ,
           thou
           seemest
           to
           be
           resolved
           to
           say
           something
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           absolutely
           contrary
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           which
           thou
           knowest
           to
           be
           Truth
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           what
           follows
           .
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           my
           first
           ,
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             Christ
             in
             his
             Spirit
             ascended
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             his
             Body
             was
             upon
             Earth
          
           :
           Is
           this
           an
           answer
           to
           the
           Question
           ?
           Is
           the
           mind
           or
           Spirit
           called
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           according
           to
           John
           3.13
           .
           which
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ?
           And
           no
           man
           doth
           ascend
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           which
           was
           then
           in
           Heaven
           .
           So
           by
           this
           thy
           Answer
           it
           appears
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Son
           of
           man
           that
           ascends
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           then
           what
           becomes
           of
           that
           body
           thou
           speaks
           of
           ,
           if
           the
           Spirit
           only
           be
           that
           Son
           of
           man
           ?
        
         
           In
           thy
           Answer
           to
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Queries
           ,
           thou
           provest
           in
           thy
           way
           ,
           
             that
             Mary
             did
             that
             which
             was
             forbidden
             by
             Christ
             ,
             when
             she
             held
             him
             by
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             him
          
           ;
           but
           in
           Mat.
           28.9
           .
           there
           is
           no
           forbidding
           of
           her
           to
           touch
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           plainly
           manifest
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           snare
           ,
           and
           cannot
           tel
           how
           to
           get
           out
           ;
           and
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           be
           saying
           something
           ,
           though
           thereby
           thou
           more
           ensnares
           thy self
           ;
           but
           this
           Scripture
           thou
           wilt
           once
           know
           fulfilled
           ,
           The
           Wicked
           shall
           be
           silent
           in
           darkness
           .
        
         
           When
           thou
           shouldst
           answer
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           thou
           tellest
           of
           its
           being
           a
           secret
           ,
           and
           of
           prying
           into
           things
           above
           what
           is
           vvritten
           ;
           although
           the
           ground
           of
           my
           Query
           is
           grounded
           upon
           that
           vvhich
           is
           vvritten
           in
           Luke
           24.4
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           fifth
           thou
           saist
           ,
           That
           the
           Women
           did
           distinguish
           which
           was
           Christ
           ,
           vvas
           certain
           ;
           but
           hovv
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           is
           a
           foolish
           ,
           curious
           Question
           :
           What
           certainty
           is
           there
           that
           they
           did
           knovv
           ,
           vvhen
           thou
           knovvest
           not
           hovv
           ?
           but
           this
           is
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Priests
           doctrine
           ,
           beating
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           leaving
           all
           people
           in
           uncertainties
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           would
           be
           paid
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           thee
           manifest
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           deceive
           much
           longer
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           sixth
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           
             the
             two
             Angels
             were
             seen
             visibly
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             Bodies
             nor
             Persons
             of
             men
          
           ;
           but
           in
           thy
           answer
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           saist
           ,
           
             that
             they
             both
             saw
             them
             as
             men
             and
             heard
             them
             speak
             ,
             and
             had
             two
             individual
             Forms
          
           :
           Now
           if
           thou
           wert
           but
           simple
           ,
           and
           not
           wilfully
           blind
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           be
           the
           more
           excused
           .
        
         
           In
           thy
           answer
           to
           the
           seventh
           ,
           thou
           art
           more
           lost
           and
           confused
           then
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           when
           thou
           shouldst
           answer
           who
           were
           the
           eleven
           Disciples
           that
           were
           met
           together
           ,
           mentioned
           Luk
           24.33
           .
           thou
           saist
           that
           
             Thomas
             might
             occasionally
             be
             gone
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           If
           he
           was
           gone
           out
           ,
           then
           the
           eleven
           was
           not
           together
           ,
           as
           Luke
           24.
           
           Again
           thou
           saist
           ,
           that
           
             Matthias
             was
             chosen
             before
             the
             Evangelist
             wrote
             his
             Book
          
           :
           What
           darkness
           and
           ignorance
           is
           this
           !
           Thou
           art
           not
           questioned
           when
           the
           Book
           was
           written
           ,
           nor
           when
           Matthias
           was
           chosen
           ,
           but
           who
           was
           the
           eleven
           that
           was
           together
           ?
           and
           whether
           was
           Matthias
           one
           of
           the
           eleven
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           not
           then
           chosen
           when
           Christ
           did
           arise
           from
           the
           dead
           ?
           But
           there
           needs
           not
           much
           be
           said
           to
           thee
           ,
           only
           to
           let
           thee
           see
           thy
           ovvn
           folly
           ,
           lest
           thou
           should
           say
           thou
           art
           wise
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           eighth
           thou
           seemest
           to
           affirm
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             they
             speak
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Then
           why
           dost
           thou
           and
           the
           Priests
           give
           meanings
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           let
           people
           take
           them
           as
           they
           speak
           ,
           but
           makes
           them
           such
           a
           Mysterie
           without
           your
           meanings
           ,
           and
           so
           plain
           with
           them
           ?
           but
           this
           is
           thy
           practice
           and
           doctrine
           to
           condemn
           thy self
           in
           the
           thing
           that
           thou
           allowest
           ,
           and
           builds
           again
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           thy self
           a
           transgressor
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           In
           thy
           conclusion
           thou
           falsly
           chargest
           me
           ,
           
             That
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             any
             of
             these
             things
             mentioned
             in
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             be
             really
             done
             .
          
           Which
           is
           not
           my
           Faith
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           believe
           that
           those
           things
           mentioned
           ,
           were
           really
           done
           and
           fulfilled
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           vvith
           thee
           to
           accuse
           falsly
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           lyes
           thy
           refuge
           ;
           but
           vvhat
           in
           all
           those
           things
           thou
           hast
           done
           against
           me
           ,
           I
           do
           forgive
           thee
           ,
           and
           do
           vvarn
           thee
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           thou
           go
           not
           on
           to
           commit
           the
           unpardonable
           sin
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           forgiven
           .
        
         
         
           Again
           in
           thy
           last
           paper
           thou
           declarest
           thy
           ignorance
           of
           the
           two
           Seeds
           ,
           and
           askest
           ,
           
             what
             be
             those
             two
             seeds
          
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           These
           two
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           .
        
         
           2
           
             Who
             did
             or
             doth
             sow
             them
             seeds
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           God
           doth
           sow
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           one
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           3
           
             Where
             be
             they
             sown
          
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           In
           man.
           
        
         
           4
           
             When
             be
             they
             sown
          
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           When
           man
           had
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           a
           body
           to
           receive
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           
             What
             be
             the
             bodies
             they
             shall
             rise
             with
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Their
           own
           bodies
           according
           to
           their
           own
           natures
           ,
           the
           one
           pure
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           defiled
           .
        
         
           6
           
             Whether
             be
             these
             two
             seeds
             ,
             and
             two
             bodies
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             two
             seeds
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             bodies
             to
             or
             in
             every
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           seeds
           are
           but
           two
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           having
           each
           seed
           its
           own
           body
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           until
           the
           one
           be
           cast
           out
           .
        
         
           7
           
             When
             shall
             those
             seeds
             arise
             ,
             or
             be
             raised
             ,
             whether
             after
             the
             bodily
             death
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             spiritual
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Every
           one
           in
           its
           own
           order
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           that
           which
           is
           born
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           also
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           spiritual
           wickedness
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           alive
           in
           all
           hirelings
           and
           deceivers
           (
           such
           as
           thou
           art
           )
           where
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           is
           yet
           in
           its
           grave
           .
        
         
           8
           
             What
             are
             the
             graves
             these
             are
             in
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             they
             shall
             arise
             ?
          
        
         
           These
           of
           which
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           ,
           which
           when
           thou
           comest
           to
           understand
           it
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           understand
           both
           the
           seeds
           and
           graves
           of
           which
           we
           speak
           ;
           Christ
           the
           seed
           made
           his
           grave
           in
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rich
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           grave
           shall
           rise
           with
           his
           body
           into
           everlasting
           life
           ;
           if
           thou
           canst
           receive
           it
           thou
           maist
           be
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           the
           9.
           
           Query
           ,
           
             Why
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             shall
             rise
             unto
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             unto
             condemnation
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Because
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           therefore
           I
           say
           so
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           say
           to
           the
           contrary
           make
           it
           manifest
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           as
           in
           other
           things
           thy
           folly
           and
           ignorance
           is
           manifest
           ,
           to
           ask
           why
           I
           speak
           the
           truth
           which
           thou
           thy self
           darest
           not
           deny
           to
           be
           truth
           .
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           short
           Relation
           of
           the
           twelve
           changes
           of
           Government
           that
           hath
           been
           in
           England
           within
           these
           8
           years
           ,
           under
           all
           of
           which
           we
           have
           suffered
           Persecution
           .
        
         
           SInce
           by
           the
           Lord
           we
           were
           called
           ,
           chosen
           ,
           and
           separated
           to
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           had
           unto
           us
           committed
           the
           word
           of
           Reconciliation
           ,
           and
           since
           his
           eternal
           power
           broke
           forth
           and
           was
           manifest
           amongst
           us
           ,
           hath
           he
           done
           great
           things
           in
           the
           Earth
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           prepared
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           plain
           before
           the
           face
           of
           all
           people
           ,
           by
           the
           appearance
           and
           testimony
           of
           his
           eternal
           light
           in
           their
           hearts
           :
           which
           hath
           not
           onely
           there
           shined
           ,
           but
           is
           broken
           forth
           into
           a
           life
           of
           Righteousness
           in
           many
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           be
           his
           servants
           in
           his
           Work
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           a
           seed
           unto
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           the
           dispersed
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           (
           both
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           )
           into
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Light
           and
           Life
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           erred
           by
           transgression
           :
           and
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           this
           work
           and
           service
           hath
           the
           Lord
           furnished
           us
           with
           spiritual
           Weapons
           to
           war
           even
           against
           spiritual
           wickedness
           in
           high
           places
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.4.5
           .
           and
           against
           the
           Rulers
           of
           the
           darkness
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           Eph●s
           .
           6.12
           .
           which
           hath
           appeared
           under
           many
           Forms
           and
           Governments
           since
           the
           breakings
           forth
           of
           truth
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
           Yea
           many
           Heads
           or
           Governments
           hath
           been
           raised
           up
           and
           cast
           down
           again
           by
           one
           Hand
           and
           Power
           :
           and
           have
           all
           from
           the
           Lord
           (
           through
           his
           Servants
           )
           had
           a
           word
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Counsel
           administred
           unto
           them
           ,
           what
           they
           should
           do
           that
           they
           might
           be
           established
           :
           which
           if
           they
           did
           not
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           break
           them
           to
           pieces
           :
           which
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           fulfilled
           upon
           them
           all
           .
           And
           every
           divers
           Head
           had
           a
           
           Horn
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           push
           at
           the
           Lambs
           of
           Christ
           withal
           ,
           and
           at
           every
           appearance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           in
           his
           people
           ;
           but
           for
           his
           Elect
           sake
           was
           their
           days
           shortned
           ,
           and
           his
           breakings
           and
           destruction
           came
           upon
           them
           according
           to
           his
           word
           spoken
           to
           them
           by
           his
           servants
           at
           divers
           times
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           as
           the
           Lords
           doing
           and
           ordering
           by
           his
           mighty
           power
           ,
           that
           within
           this
           eight
           years
           ,
           si●ce
           we
           have
           been
           persecuted
           and
           cruelly
           used
           for
           the
           Name
           and
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           Answer
           of
           a
           pure
           Conscience
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           twelve
           Changes
           of
           Government
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           which
           have
           all
           of
           them
           more
           or
           less
           been
           guilty
           of
           our
           Sufferings
           ,
           either
           in
           acting
           against
           us
           ,
           or
           in
           suffering
           others
           to
           act
           cruelly
           ,
           and
           not
           endeavouring
           to
           restrain
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           power
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           sufferings
           laid
           before
           them
           ,
           who
           suffered
           for
           righteousness
           sake
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           plead
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           was
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           which
           now
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           misery
           and
           tribulation
           some
           of
           them
           do
           consider
           it
           when
           their
           time
           is
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           I.
           As
           first
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           fifty
           two
           ,
           although
           many
           pretended
           ,
           some
           prayed
           ,
           and
           some
           fought
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           time
           were
           we
           imprisoned
           ,
           beat
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           ,
           for
           obeying
           and
           worshipping
           our
           God
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           teaching
           ;
           and
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Priests
           rage
           begun
           to
           burn
           like
           fire
           :
           and
           they
           run
           one
           unto
           another
           ,
           and
           kindled
           the
           wrath
           in
           one
           another
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           even
           to
           petition
           against
           the
           spreading
           of
           it
           (
           and
           those
           that
           walked
           in
           it
           )
           as
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           ;
           and
           they
           generally
           with
           one
           consent
           called
           the
           Truth
           Heresie
           ,
           Delusion
           and
           Blasphemy
           :
           and
           those
           that
           ministred
           it
           abroad
           they
           called
           Ring-leaders
           of
           Sects
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Apostles
           days
           there
           was
           the
           like
           example
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           was
           warned
           in
           their
           day
           ,
           not
           to
           persecute
           the
           innocent
           ,
           nor
           to
           uphold
           those
           that
           preached
           for
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           who
           served
           not
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           but
           their
           own
           Bellies
           ,
           But
           they
           hearkned
           not
           to
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           shut
           
           their
           ears
           against
           his
           Instructions
           :
           therefore
           was
           their
           day
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Power
           given
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           might
           be
           tryed
           .
        
         
           2
           In
           the
           year
           (
           1653
           )
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           was
           called
           ,
           by
           (
           
             O
             C.
          
           )
           but
           they
           did
           nothing
           to
           take
           off
           the
           weight
           of
           oppression
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           neither
           in
           Spiritual
           nor
           Civil
           things
           ;
           for
           Pride
           and
           the
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           Riches
           entred
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           regard
           nor
           set
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           do
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           did
           require
           them
           although
           they
           were
           warned
           of
           God
           in
           their
           time
           ,
           yet
           the
           Yoke
           of
           the
           oppressor
           was
           not
           taken
           away
           ,
           but
           under
           it
           the
           Nation
           groaned
           and
           they
           wrought
           no
           deliverance
           in
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           III.
           Then
           the
           Little
           Parliament
           sat
           in
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           plant
           of
           Righteousnesse
           (
           tending
           towards
           some
           equity
           and
           freedom
           )
           springing
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           strength
           of
           deceipt
           and
           subtilty
           in
           others
           ,
           did
           quench
           it
           before
           it
           brought
           forth
           any
           thing
           to
           perfection
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           time
           the
           Priests
           fierce
           persecuting
           Zeal
           was
           so
           inflamed
           ,
           that
           many
           Petitions
           from
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Nation
           was
           presented
           (
           against
           the
           Quakers
           )
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           their
           continual
           clamor
           ,
           Petitions
           and
           Addresses
           (
           and
           they
           being
           not
           regarded
           and
           harkned
           unto
           )
           was
           one
           cause
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Nations
           bondage
           and
           oppression
           ,
           and
           God
           never
           prospered
           such
           as
           received
           them
           into
           their
           Councils
           ,
           or
           gave
           heed
           to
           their
           reports
           ,
           but
           a
           Curse
           and
           Destruction
           alwaies
           followed
           them
           in
           their
           undertakeings
           ,
           whose
           ear
           was
           open
           unto
           such
           things
           .
           And
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Government
           ,
           was
           persecution
           continued
           about
           Religion
           ,
           though
           much
           was
           pretended
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           they
           also
           were
           warned
           ,
           and
           wisely
           counselled
           in
           their
           day
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           left
           without
           excuse
           .
        
         
           IV.
           Again
           in
           the
           same
           year
           was
           (
           
             O
             C.
          
           )
           made
           Protector
           who
           had
           his
           day
           ,
           and
           power
           in
           his
           hand
           to
           have
           done
           good
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           done
           that
           which
           he
           and
           others
           pretended
           ;
           but
           he
           joyning
           with
           the
           covetous
           Priests
           and
           their
           Interests
           ;
           to
           make
           his
           arm
           strong
           ,
           thereby
           betrayed
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           People
           
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           ,
           sinners
           .
           And
           instead
           of
           removing
           Persecution
           ,
           he
           caused
           new
           Acts
           to
           be
           made
           to
           Persecute
           by
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           a
           Curse
           upon
           himselfe
           and
           Family
           ,
           and
           Tribulation
           upon
           those
           that
           trusted
           in
           him
           :
           And
           the
           Lord
           did
           often
           visit
           him
           with
           reproofs
           and
           instructions
           ,
           untill
           he
           hardened
           his
           heart
           ag●inst
           all
           reproof
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           he
           given
           up
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           to
           his
           appointed
           end
           ,
           as
           an
           Example
           to
           all
           Hypocrites
           and
           Treacherous
           ones
           .
        
         
           V.
           Again
           his
           second
           Parliament
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           fat
           in
           the
           year
           1654.
           
           In
           their
           daies
           was
           not
           the
           Land
           eased
           ,
           not
           freed
           from
           its
           bondage
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           let
           in
           the
           Priests
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           was
           incensed
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           intending
           to
           make
           Laws
           to
           Persecute
           ,
           then
           were
           they
           broken
           ,
           and
           their
           power
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           day
           was
           warned
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           the
           thing
           which
           the
           Lord
           required
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           VI.
           Oliver's
           3d.
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           two
           Houses
           ,
           sat
           in
           the
           year
           1657.
           they
           more
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           did
           draw
           back
           into
           that
           which
           they
           had
           declared
           against
           ,
           and
           they
           let
           in
           the
           Priests
           Persecuting
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           made
           Laws
           for
           Persecution
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           Imprisoned
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           because
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           they
           could
           not
           pay
           Tithes
           to
           the
           Hireling
           Priests
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           Swear
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           command
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           
           And
           they
           had
           many
           warnings
           and
           admonitions
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           they
           rejected
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lord
           rejected
           them
           ,
           as
           from
           doing
           his
           work
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           Then
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           in
           the
           year
           1658.
           was
           made
           Protector
           ,
           whom
           the
           Priests
           flockt
           to
           as
           their
           Rock
           of
           defence
           ,
           that
           he
           as
           their
           Joshua
           might
           lead
           them
           into
           their
           promised
           Land
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           Benefice
           of
           Tithes
           or
           Augmentation
           ,
           their
           prayed
           for
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           they
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Gospel
           was
           bound
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           cleave
           unto
           him
           by
           Flatteries
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           unto
           all
           the
           rest
           before
           him
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ;
           but
           the
           suffering
           seed
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           Flatter
           him
           ;
           was
           not
           set
           free
           :
           who
           freely
           declared
           unto
           him
           the
           word
           
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           instructions
           from
           the
           Almighty
           before
           his
           day
           was
           over
           .
        
         
           VIII
           .
           And
           again
           his
           Parliament
           sate
           in
           the
           year
           One
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           fifty
           nine
           ,
           they
           continued
           and
           did
           not
           free
           the
           Sufferers
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           ones
           ,
           who
           suffered
           onely
           for
           the
           worship
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ;
           but
           they
           went
           on
           swiftly
           in
           the
           way
           of
           their
           destruction
           ,
           to
           impose
           Worships
           upon
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           decree
           unrighteous
           Decrees
           :
           and
           upon
           that
           Rock
           of
           Religion
           they
           were
           broken
           as
           others
           had
           been
           before
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           exhorted
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           told
           of
           the
           evill
           that
           did
           come
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           IX
           .
           The
           ninth
           Government
           was
           again
           the
           Long-Parliament
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           with
           great
           pretences
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           protestations
           to
           make
           this
           Nation
           a
           Free-Common-wealth
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           Name
           but
           in
           Nature
           ;
           And
           they
           begun
           well
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           the
           prisoners
           up
           to
           London
           who
           suffered
           for
           Conscience
           sake
           ,
           and
           freed
           some
           of
           them
           :
           and
           many
           of
           them
           intended
           to
           take
           away
           that
           great
           Oppression
           of
           Tithes
           ,
           whereby
           much
           deceit
           ,
           and
           many
           d●ceivers
           are
           held
           up
           in
           the
           Nation
           :
           and
           then
           the
           Priests
           rage
           was
           kindled
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           cursed
           them
           in
           their
           pulpits
           ,
           and
           preached
           up
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           themselves
           get
           Horses
           ,
           Pistols
           and
           Swords
           to
           fight
           for
           their
           Tithes
           and
           Maintenance
           :
           and
           when
           they
           were
           routed
           ,
           then
           they
           again
           petitioned
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           some
           begging
           pardon
           ,
           and
           some
           pleading
           not-Guilty
           :
           and
           the
           Parliament
           was
           so
           blind
           ,
           that
           upon
           their
           Dissimulation
           they
           let
           in
           the
           Priests
           again
           ;
           and
           begun
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           establish
           Tithes
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           broke
           forth
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Destruction
           was
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           it
           should
           shortly
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           because
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           the
           Lords
           Counsel
           in
           their
           day
           .
        
         
           X.
           Then
           the
           Army
           and
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           (
           so
           called
           )
           had
           the
           Power
           and
           Government
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           they
           
           did
           not
           improve
           as
           they
           might
           have
           done
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Subjects
           :
           neither
           did
           they
           receive
           that
           counsel
           from
           the
           Lord
           which
           would
           have
           opened
           their
           understandings
           how
           to
           have
           ruled
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           with
           corrupt
           reasonings
           among
           themselves
           perverted
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           confounded
           their
           own
           work
           ,
           reasoning
           out
           the
           good
           and
           honest
           intentions
           of
           some
           that
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           until
           they
           all
           became
           as
           a
           heap
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           their
           work
           broken
           to
           pieces
           .
           A
           just
           reward
           of
           their
           own
           devices
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           counsels
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ;
           neglecting
           the
           Advice
           of
           that
           Spirit
           of
           righteousness
           which
           should
           have
           led
           and
           also
           established
           them
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           Nation
           :
           so
           as
           unworthy
           and
           disobedient
           were
           they
           cast
           out
           .
        
         
           XI
           .
           Then
           again
           the
           Long-Parliament
           had
           another
           day
           of
           Tryal
           given
           them
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           but
           a
           mad
           zeal
           and
           fury
           attended
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           honest
           and
           upright-hearted
           people
           ;
           and
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Oppressour
           was
           highly
           exalted
           amongst
           them
           ,
           burning
           like
           fire
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           could
           not
           contain
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           possess
           their
           own
           Spirits
           in
           quietness
           ;
           in
           which
           fury
           was
           folly
           :
           the
           effects
           of
           which
           did
           betray
           and
           destroy
           both
           themselves
           and
           others
           .
           They
           being
           diverted
           from
           their
           first
           intentions
           ,
           and
           desire
           after
           righteousness
           ,
           a
           just
           recompence
           of
           reward
           for
           their
           disobedience
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           many
           true
           Testimonies
           from
           the
           Lords
           servants
           unto
           them
           ;
           which
           if
           in
           time
           their
           ears
           had
           been
           open
           to
           the
           Lords
           instructions
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           inclined
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           swift
           and
           sudden
           des●ruction
           had
           not
           so
           soon
           come
           upon
           them
           :
           but
           they
           being
           blinded
           with
           fury
           in
           their
           anger
           ,
           would
           neither
           hear
           nor
           see
           that
           which
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           own
           work
           ,
           nor
           the
           Lords
           hand
           of
           Justice
           near
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           may
           consider
           it
           .
        
         
           XII
           .
           The
           Secluded
           Members
           then
           came
           in
           as
           a
           rod
           of
           Gods
           anger
           ,
           and
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           a
           prey
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           manifest
           to
           the
           seeing
           Eye
           that
           God
           had
           turned
           his
           hand
           against
           all
           those
           which
           ha●
           abused
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           neglected
           his
           work
           ,
           who
           had
           sought
           and
           set
           up
           themselves
           ins●ead
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           
           his
           righteousness
           :
           and
           now
           when
           the
           Lords
           hand
           is
           justly
           stretched
           forth
           to
           wound
           those
           that
           by
           him
           would
           not
           be
           healed
           ,
           who
           shall
           forbid
           it
           ,
           until
           the
           cause
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           they
           purged
           through
           judgment
           and
           suffering
           ?
        
         
           And
           now
           unto
           you
           the
           present
           power
           ,
           King
           and
           Parliament
           :
           be
           not
           high-minded
           ,
           but
           fear
           ;
           be
           not
           lifted
           up
           ,
           as
           though
           by
           your
           Arm
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Policie
           ,
           you
           had
           got
           a
           Victory
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           Righteousness
           yet
           which
           the
           Lord
           doth
           require
           ;
           and
           if
           by
           his
           immediate
           power
           (
           without
           your
           Sword
           )
           he
           have
           cut
           off
           all
           those
           that
           you
           might
           be
           grafted
           in
           :
           Consider
           therefore
           Gods
           end
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           by
           that
           immediate
           power
           of
           God
           (
           which
           hath
           broken
           them
           )
           that
           you
           must
           stand
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           do
           stand
           )
           for
           God
           is
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           to
           you
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           you
           answer
           or
           not
           answer
           his
           requirings
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           Persons
           that
           God
           accepts
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           fears
           God
           and
           works
           righteousness
           ,
           is
           accepted
           of
           him
           ;
           therefore
           as
           you
           look
           to
           be
           established
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           do
           righteousness
           ,
           equity
           and
           justice
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           :
           and
           according
           to
           the
           equal
           and
           Royal
           Law
           of
           God
           walk
           ,
           doing
           unto
           others
           as
           yee
           would
           that
           others
           should
           do
           unto
           you
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           imposing
           any
           thing
           relating
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           Worship
           upon
           the
           Consciences
           ,
           le●●
           you
           kindle
           Gods
           wrath
           against
           you
           ,
           (
           as
           others
           have
           done
           )
           which
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           quenched
           ;
           for
           upon
           this
           Rock
           have
           many
           been
           broken
           ,
           and
           others
           wounded
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           again
           be
           healed
           .
        
         
           And
           two
           things
           we
           would
           mind
           you
           of
           especially
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           you
           are
           not
           come
           in
           by
           your
           own
           Sword
           or
           Power
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           remarkable
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           neither
           your selves
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           could
           have
           expected
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Consider
           what
           a
           flood
           of
           unrighteousness
           ,
           licentiousness
           ,
           and
           fl●shly
           liberty
           hath
           of
           a
           sudden
           overspread
           the
           Nation
           upon
           your
           comming
           in
           ;
           which
           although
           it
           received
           some
           little
           seasonable
           curb
           by
           a
           Proclamation
           from
           King
           Charles
           (
           till
           which
           ,
           scarce
           a
           man
           scaring
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           could
           not
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           their
           rioting
           and
           drunken
           healths
           ,
           could
           
           pass
           the
           Streets
           in
           most
           places
           of
           the
           Nation
           )
           yet
           the
           body
           of
           that
           iniquity
           still
           stands
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           as
           in
           May-games
           ,
           Fiddlings
           ,
           Dancings
           ,
           Stage-Plays
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           ungodly
           vain
           Sports
           ,
           by
           which
           Gods
           righteous
           Soul
           is
           still
           grieved
           ,
           the
           Spirits
           of
           all
           people
           that
           truly
           fear
           God
           sadned
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           that
           wickedness
           which
           already
           lay
           upon
           the
           Nations
           mightily
           encreased
           ;
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           such
           a
           work
           as
           your
           coming
           in
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           required
           ;
           All
           which
           speaks
           dreadful
           things
           against
           these
           Nations
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           acquainted
           with
           Gods
           fear
           ,
           and
           have
           that
           Eye
           in
           them
           which
           foresees
           evil
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           whose
           hearts
           and
           mouths
           it
           is
           now
           to
           warn
           you
           ,
           in
           love
           to
           your
           own
           Souls
           ,
           (
           who
           are
           in
           power
           to
           scatter
           such
           Wickedness
           )
           and
           the
           Nations
           peace
           and
           wel-being
           ,
           that
           the
           Wrath
           that
           is
           already
           threatned
           might
           be
           prevented
           from
           coming
           in
           your
           day
           .
           And
           we
           desire
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           take
           more
           notice
           of
           the
           Lords
           warnings
           to
           you
           ,
           then
           others
           have
           done
           that
           have
           gone
           before
           you
           ,
           that
           Gods
           hand
           and
           power
           be
           not
           turned
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Epistle
           to
           Friends
           .
        
         
           OH
           my
           dear
           and
           truly
           beloved
           Friends
           ,
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           my
           Father
           is
           my
           heart
           freely
           opened
           and
           enlarged
           unto
           you
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           love
           which
           is
           as
           a
           Fountain
           of
           Life
           which
           plentifully
           flows
           forth
           in
           the
           virtue
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           beloved
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           many
           Waters
           cannot
           quench
           ,
           amongst
           such
           who
           have
           known
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           outgoings
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           the
           Morning
           to
           your
           souls
           ;
           the
           virtue
           of
           whose
           Grace
           and
           Love
           hath
           been
           as
           a
           dew
           remaining
           upon
           your
           branches
           ,
           and
           whose
           Doctrine
           hath
           even
           dropped
           as
           the
           rain
           upon
           your
           tender-Plants
           ,
           that
           you
           thereby
           might
           be
           refreshed
           and
           nourished
           up
           unto
           eternal
           life
           ;
           the
           Lord
           God
           hath
           honored
           you
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           hath
           often
           fed
           you
           with
           his
           living
           appearances
           and
           manifestations
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           known
           what
           it
           is
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           pure
           Waters
           of
           Life
           ,
           even
           from
           that
           living
           Fountain
           which
           doth
           always
           flow
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           there
           is
           pure
           and
           spiritual
           refreshment
           ministred
           unto
           the
           soul
           ;
           and
           the
           Waters
           of
           Strife
           have
           ye
           refused
           ,
           which
           doth
           corrupt
           those
           that
           drink
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           so
           let
           it
           always
           continue
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           kept
           clean
           by
           the
           Word
           which
           you
           have
           heard
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           you
           have
           been
           gathered
           out
           of
           the
           World
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           fed
           together
           as
           sheep
           of
           his
           pasture
           ,
           and
           lambs
           of
           his
           Fold
           .
           So
           let
           not
           the
           feeling-sence
           of
           the
           loving-kindness
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           neither
           let
           the
           purity
           of
           your
           first
           love
           decrease
           ;
           but
           let
           the
           dear
           love
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           freeness
           of
           liffe
           ,
           flow
           forth
           plentifully
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bond
           of
           perfection
           among
           the
           children
           of
           Light
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           will
           come
           to
           be
           established
           in
           the
           free
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           being
           subject
           to
           change
           ,
           or
           be
           moved
           from
           that
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           by
           which
           you
           have
           been
           taught
           and
           led
           in
           the
           vvay
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           by
           
           which
           you
           have
           known
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           gift
           of
           Righteousness
           vvhich
           you
           have
           received
           ,
           are
           you
           able
           to
           try
           every
           spirit
           (
           as
           you
           abide
           in
           it
           )
           whether
           it
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Doctrines
           without
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           motions
           vvithin
           .
           So
           therefore
           let
           nothing
           move
           you
           nor
           unsettle
           your
           minds
           from
           that
           measure
           of
           Life
           which
           in
           all
           things
           is
           a
           perfect
           Instructor
           ,
           which
           will
           keep
           you
           in
           a
           pure
           Dominion
           over
           all
           feignedness
           and
           formality
           ,
           even
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           substance
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           holy
           life
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           the
           true
           love
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           voice
           ,
           and
           pure
           joy
           is
           felt
           and
           known
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           always
           remembring
           how
           the
           Gospel
           in
           power
           came
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           how
           in
           fear
           and
           much
           trembling
           it
           was
           both
           preached
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           you
           ,
           with
           the
           many
           blessed
           effects
           of
           its
           operation
           ,
           vvorking
           your
           conversation
           out
           of
           the
           earthly
           nature
           ,
           &
           from
           the
           earthly
           body
           ,
           into
           the
           heavenly
           body
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           are
           able
           to
           take
           up
           his
           Cross
           (
           if
           it
           be
           daily
           )
           to
           follow
           him
           in
           the
           regeneration
           and
           newness
           of
           life
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           him
           in
           whom
           ye
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           povver
           you
           stand
           :
           For
           when
           we
           consider
           the
           infinite
           deepness
           and
           largeness
           of
           that
           love
           with
           which
           we
           have
           been
           cloathed
           (
           and
           have
           even
           covered
           others
           withal
           )
           and
           likewise
           the
           many
           experiences
           of
           the
           Father's
           dealings
           with
           us
           ,
           in
           working
           all
           our
           Works
           both
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           ,
           this
           cannot
           but
           deeply
           engage
           our
           hearts
           unto
           him
           ,
           how
           that
           ever
           since
           we
           have
           known
           him
           to
           be
           our
           Leader
           ,
           he
           hath
           always
           gone
           before
           us
           ,
           preparing
           our
           vvay
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           serve
           him
           ;
           he
           hath
           for
           his
           seeds
           sake
           even
           reproved
           Kings
           ,
           and
           hath
           quenched
           the
           violence
           of
           fire
           that
           was
           kindled
           in
           many
           hearts
           against
           us
           ;
           he
           hath
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           ignorance
           of
           foolish
           men
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           clear
           us
           from
           all
           their
           reproach
           :
           He
           hath
           not
           only
           kept
           us
           alive
           in
           our
           suffering
           under
           the
           Wrath
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           spirit
           made
           us
           to
           reign
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           over
           our
           outward
           and
           open
           enemies
           ,
           but
           also
           over
           the
           secret
           smitings
           of
           the
           wicked
           one
           ,
           which
           would
           privily
           slay
           the
           righteous
           :
           He
           hath
           had
           a
           tender
           regard
           to
           his
           innocent
           ones
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           betrayers
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           power
           and
           love
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           I
           speak
           unto
           you
           that
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           whose
           ears
           the
           Lord
           hath
           so
           opened
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           
           try
           Words
           ;
           and
           whose
           eyes
           also
           he
           hath
           unclosed
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           see
           that
           which
           causeth
           divisions
           and
           offences
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           avoid
           it
           ;
           for
           hitherto
           ,
           even
           until
           this
           day
           ,
           have
           you
           learned
           by
           good
           experience
           ,
           and
           some
           through
           sufferings
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           hath
           risen
           up
           to
           oppose
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Way
           ,
           to
           quench
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           or
           to
           break
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           whether
           it
           hath
           been
           by
           spirit
           or
           letter
           ,
           under
           never
           so
           innocent
           pretences
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           brought
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           confounded
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           to
           be
           as
           dust
           under
           the
           feet
           of
           his
           Saints
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           may
           together
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           knovv
           the
           depths
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           his
           devices
           .
           Therefore
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           this
           experience
           ,
           put
           on
           strenth
           ,
           O
           ye
           Arm
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           vvhich
           he
           will
           do
           great
           things
           ,
           and
           through
           whom
           he
           will
           make
           his
           power
           known
           to
           the
           Nations
           ,
           in
           setting
           up
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Government
           ,
           and
           his
           Peace
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           end
           ;
           Let
           nothing
           hinder
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           his
           Scepter
           of
           Truth
           and
           Righteousness
           amongst
           you
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           in
           his
           Love
           and
           Power
           ,
           reign
           over
           all
           the
           earthly
           spirits
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           spirit
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           which
           is
           strong
           as
           death
           ,
           and
           cruel
           as
           the
           grave
           ;
           which
           being
           not
           received
           ,
           it
           can
           hurt
           nothing
           but
           its
           own
           habitation
           in
           which
           it
           lodgeth
           .
           So
           keep
           your selves
           pure
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           partakers
           of
           other
           mens
           sins
           ,
           walking
           worthy
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           calling
           in
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           given
           you
           an
           inheritance
           among
           the
           living
           .
           And
           dwel
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           meekness
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           you
           will
           feel
           ,
           to
           the
           refreshing
           of
           your
           souls
           ;
           for
           as
           you
           therein
           abide
           ,
           you
           are
           our
           joy
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           a
           strength
           unto
           us
           in
           his
           Work.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Another
           Epistle
           to
           Friends
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           dwell
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           you
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           unto
           all
           ,
           answering
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           reproving
           the
           unjust
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           come
           to
           rule
           who
           must
           put
           down
           all
           rule
           and
           all
           authority
           under
           his
           feet
           ;
           and
           in
           him
           is
           the
           living
           dominion
           felt
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           in
           the
           power
           ,
           which
           overcomes
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           subdues
           Nations
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           dread
           of
           the
           Almighty
           to
           bring
           under
           the
           stout-hearted
           even
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           seed
           which
           is
           spreading
           abroad
           in
           the
           earth
           for
           the
           finishing
           the
           Fathers
           work
           in
           the
           ear●h
           ,
           which
           all
           are
           witnesses
           of
           who
           do
           abide
           and
           walk
           in
           his
           light
           ,
           where
           you
           may
           all
           enjoy
           your
           peace
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           be
           kept
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           over
           the
           power
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           everlasting
           covenant
           of
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           where
           you
           may
           all
           feel
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           seed
           in
           you
           ;
           into
           the
           Fathers
           gift
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           life
           immortal
           :
           so
           dearly
           beloved
           and
           truly
           begotten
           in
           my
           Fathers
           love
           ,
           dwell
           in
           that
           which
           gives
           you
           a
           sight
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           fee●ing
           of
           him
           who
           hath
           begotten
           you
           into
           a
           measure
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           light
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           image
           ;
           and
           hereby
           will
           you
           all
           be
           united
           into
           one
           ,
           serving
           one
           another
           in
           love
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           love
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           his
           off
           spring
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           world
           is
           he
           manifest
           through
           us
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           natural
           branches
           ,
           and
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           his
           light
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           set
           upon
           a
           hill
           ,
           unto
           which
           all
           eys
           look
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           the
           sincere
           and
           tender
           take
           their
           example
           ;
           so
           dear
           hearts
           in
           the
           path
           of
           the
           Just
           walk
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           shining
           light
           which
           shineth
           more
           and
           more
           unto
           the
           perfect
           day
           ,
           so
           as
           children
           of
           it
           all
           walk
           that
           you
           to
           others
           may
           be
           examples
           ,
           and
           leaders
           out
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           ways
           of
           death
           ,
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           my
           heavenly
           Father
           preserve
           you
           ,
           and
           keep
           you
           in
           his
           living
           Dominion
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Reasons
           why
           no
           Imposition
           ought
           to
           be
           upon
           mens
           Consciences
           by
           any
           but
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           BEcause
           no
           man
           can
           perswade
           the
           conscience
           of
           another
           either
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           or
           how
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           Spirit
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           instruct
           man.
           
        
         
           2
           Because
           to
           impose
           any
           thing
           upon
           another
           mans
           conscience
           either
           to
           do
           or
           practice
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           do
           unto
           another
           as
           he
           would
           have
           another
           do
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           3
           Because
           all
           obedience
           or
           service
           that
           is
           thereby
           obtained
           ,
           is
           for
           fear
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           love
           ,
           nor
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           and
           will
           but
           continue
           so
           long
           as
           that
           fear
           or
           force
           abides
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           Because
           thereby
           no
           man
           can
           make
           an
           Hypocrite
           a
           Believer
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           possible
           that
           thereby
           he
           may
           make
           many
           Hypocrites
           .
        
         
           5
           Because
           that
           in
           all
           forced
           impositions
           upon
           mens
           consciences
           there
           is
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           man
           exercised
           ,
           which
           work●
           not
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           rather
           begets
           enmity
           one
           towards
           another
           .
        
         
           6
           Because
           that
           men
           are
           not
           made
           thereby
           loving
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           forced
           Slaves
           .
        
         
           7
           Because
           that
           by
           the
           force
           of
           imposing
           any
           thing
           upon
           men
           many
           are
           thereby
           hardned
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           resist
           ,
           when
           as
           by
           love
           and
           leaving
           them
           free
           ,
           they
           m●ght
           easily
           be
           perswaded
           of
           that
           which
           otherwise
           th●y
           will
           not
           be
           .
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44832-e2570
           
             Acts
             33.
             
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             John
             5.3
             .
             Jer.
             1.5
             ,
             6.
             
             Luk.
             1.66.08
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             8.46
             .
             John
             14.4
             .
             Prov.
             20.9
             .
             John
             18.10
             .
             Eccles.
             7.23
             .